PROLOGUE:

It was a beautiful night in the land of Equestria, thanks in no small part to the night time princess named Luna. A light breeze complimented the relaxing feeling going across the Equestria evening. The moon shined bright over the land, the stars twinkled across the sky, and there was a peaceful stillness to the land with almost complete silence. The only sound that could be heard was the light and very pleasant chirp of the crickets, the tiny squeaks of forest critters like raccoons and field mice, as well as the hoots of the owls resting in the trees. Yes, the night seemed absolutely perfect and at peace.

Sadly, the stillness and peacefulness was not meant to last. A shadow moved through the night. Sometimes it moved so gracefully and swiftly, no one would be able to see it. Other times it seemed the shadow moved in a very deliberate way as if it were trying to see if a stray pony that was up late and walking around would be able to see it. However, no such thing happened and the shadow was able to move through the darkness without incident. It wouldn't have mattered either way really. There are not a whole lot of ponies that could match powers with the living shadow. For you see, this shadow was much more than it appeared to be.

This shadow didn't move around freely for no reason. No, this shadow was alive! This shadow was a living being. But not just any being. But one who once wielded great power as both a tyrant of a king and one of the most powerful magic wielders of Equestria. This being was thought to have been destroyed and sent to the pits of Tartarus after he was shattered and blown away by the power of the Crystal Heart, powered by the happiness of the residents of the living shadow's former kingdom, the Crystal Empire. But somehow, someway, he survived and was now traveling across Equestria unnaturally fast. Faster even then the fastest known pegasus. Yes, this shadow moving like it was on a mission was none other then the evil unicorn, King Sombra! The dark and sadistic Sombra had managed to pull a jail break thought impossible to pull off.

But not before he manged to find out about a group of some other kind of prisoners. Prisoners so powerful and mighty that even Tartarus itself could not hold them and so were forced to be held captive in a separate prison built especially for them. Sombra had learned the location of this prison and was on his way there with the intention to release the prisoners. Why bother to do it? For these simple reasons. Sombra originally still sought to be the undisputed ruler of the Crystal Empire But he realized that twice he was overthrown due to the assistants of outside forces. The first time being the added aid of the sisters, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna and the second time being a whole group of ponies, two of who became the new rulers of the empire, along with a baby dragon who played a major part in Sombra's second crushing defeat.

So Sombra felt the best way to make sure no such outside forces interfered with his plans again was to eliminate every single possible entity of power in Equestria that could come to the Crystal Empire's aid. But then he realized if he did that, he could also most likely take over all of Equestria with little to no opposing force in his way. So once he found out about these 'extra' special prisoners with their own prison, Sombra felt they would be the proper tools to carry out his plans. True at first they will run wild, completely out of control. But Sombra feeds off the evil in the world and gets his power from the misery of others. Once these mysterious prisoners spread enough of both evil and misery, Sombra was confident that he would become powerful enough to control them. As King Sombra continued on his path, it eventually took him past Las Pegasus, away from land, and out over the ocean. This was intentional, for King Sombra's examination on the legend of these prisoners revealed that their specially built cell was hidden at the very bottom of the ocean floor.

No, it was actually beneath the ocean floor itself, where it was suppose to be hidden from anypony finding it. Too bad no one ever thought of an evil overlord finding the records of it locked away somewhere in the pits of Tartarus. Somepony might ask why the records were there. But if they learned that it was the warden of the number one prison in the world (Tartarus) that helped create this hidden prison, then they would know it would make sense for the constructor to keep records somewhere. It was true that the Tartarus warden had a hoof in making the special prison for the prisoners along with the old order that ruled over Equestria long even before the reign of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.

King Sombra dived beneath the ocean waves and traveled as fast as he possibly could to reach the bottom of the seabed. Once he reached it, he manifested his horn out of his shadowy figure and into a physical form and used it to scan for the magic seal on top of the prison that kept the prisoners from escaping. It had been enchanted by all the members of the old order, including the Tartarus warden, who was the only surviving member of that order. Sombra finally found the seal when it began emitting a blue glow from the sandy ocean floor which clashed with the green glow of Sombra's horn. Through his shadowy form, King Sombra let a satisfied and very sinister grin spread across his reforming face. King Sombra proceeded to use his weakened magic to absorb the magic implanted in the prison seal. As he sucked all the power out of the seal, the barrier it emitted over the buried prison structure got weaker and weaker. While King Sombra's power got stronger and stronger from absorbing the magic out of the power source and into his horn and to an extension, his whole body. This went on for a long time, the sand that covered the top of the prison being swept away by the beam of magical energy being transferred out of the seal and into King Sombra. Once it was all finally over, King Sombra hurried as fast as he could to get to the surface.

He felt his inner organs starting to reform. This included his lungs, which right now felt like they were on fire. Sombra started to cough and gag on the ocean water being sucked down his throat. His sense of urgency increased and made him speed up all the way up to Mach one, which resulted in him busting through the water in a big splash. Sombra took in a breath of fresh air. His desire for destruction, revenge, and domination had almost cost him his life. But it didn't and that was all King Sombra cared about. He took a quick look at himself in the reflective water surface. On the inside all his parts were reforming, on the outside, only his head had reformed. The rest was still all shadow.

But this would soon be remedied. By feeding off the evil spread by the inmates Sombra had just giving unsupervised parole to, he would eventually get his whole body and full power back. And then he would launch his campaign to gain full control over the land that is Equestria. It would probably be a short while until the special prisoners fully awakened and realized they could run free. So until that time, Sombra decided he would lay low. As he hurried back towards the mainland, King Sombra couldn't help but let out a small, quiet, evil chuckle.

"Sleep well, Equestria. For it will be the last peaceful sleep you'll ever have."

And with that statement, King Sombra continued on into the night.

MEANWHILE IN CANTERLOT WHILE THIS TRANSPIRED:

Princess Celestia laid in her bed, tossing and turning, and turning and tossing. Obviously her sleep was not a peaceful one. Instead it seemed incredibly restless. It was as if despite her eyes being closed for sleep, an outside force was penetrating the barrier between sleep and awake and was calling out to Princess Celestia. It was as if to inform her of an impending tragedy. A looming doom. An unavoidable catastrophe. Starting with a sudden and enormous change in the balance of power in Equestria.

It became such a shift in power that it hit Princess Celestia like a wave of flames. It shocked her out of her sleep, her eyes shooting open before she sat up in her bed and let out a scream. Still extremely startled, Celestia looked around her dark room in panic and yes, even fear. But much to her relief, there was nothing there. Celestia lowered her head as she did her best to catch her breath. She was trying to slow her heavy breathing and fast heartbeat when the doors to her room swung open, letting in a bright light.

"Sister, what's wrong?!" asked an alert Luna as she and several of the royal guards hurried in.

They started scanning around the room for signs of a break in or a struggle. But there wasn't any. Everything seemed normal. Except of course for the alicorn princess lying in her bed with a look that indicated she was scared half to death. Luna ceased looking around the room, leaving it to the guards, and walked over to her sister's bedside when she saw her distress.

"Are you alright, my sister?" Luna asked in a soft and concerned voice.

"I- I am fine, sister Luna. I... I just felt...something," said Princess Celestia as she got up and out of her bed and started walking to her bedroom window.

It took up almost the whole wall space and gave the ponies in the room a good view of the starry sky. And right now Celestia was looking at that sky as she dwelled on what she just went through.

"Something? What, my sister? What did you feel?" Princess Luna asked as she walked up to her sister's side and joined her in looking up at the sky.

"I'm...not entirely sure, Luna. It felt as if... As if somehow there was a major change in the flow of Equestria's magic aura. Like a great deal of good magic was converted into dark magic and because of that...something is about to happen. As if... as if..."

"As if something born of dark magic was coming to Equestria to continue the aura shift?" Luna supplied.

Princess Celestia looked at her sister with surprise.

"How did you know?" Celestia asked.

"I felt it too, sister Celestia. I felt it deep within my very being when I heard you scream, as did several of the guards. We feared for you and rushed in. But it is true, Celestia, I felt the same thing as you did. But what does it mean?" Princess Luna asked, the concern apparent in her voice.

Princess Celestia didn't speak for a little bit. Instead trying to think of a way to answer correctly. For some reason, it didn't come to her right away. But she did finally answer honestly.

"I don't know, my sister. I really don't know."

Princess Celestia again looked up to the sky.

"But what I do know is if this shift is powerful enough that two beings such as ourselves felt it, then most likely we'll have to prepare for a conflict of epic proportions. The likes of which I myself have never experienced in my life. Despite not knowing exactly what's coming, we must ready all of Equestria for what will happen."

"But how do we start, Celestia?"

"We start by gathering all the other heads of Equestria for an urgent conference. Can you begin preparations right now, Luna?"

"It will be done."

"Good, that's a start. First send out the summonses, everything else will be discussed when they get here."

Princess Celestia continued staring out at Equestria, her anxiety increasing.

"I wish I knew more of what this impending threat is. But until it reveals itself, all we can do is brace for the impact it will make when it does."

---

CHAPTER 1: Rejection:

EARTH, ANOTHER WORLD IN ANOTHER DIMENSION:

The Pacific Ocean. The largest body of water on the planet, even covering more than half of it. Yes it is was very big and yet was very mysterious. Despite all the great explorers and thrill seekers who have traveled across or into the great Pacific Ocean, we humans as a race still no even less about it then we do about outer space and its many worlds. A fitting comparison since many who have traveled to the ocean depths say parts of it are like visiting a whole other world. Indeed, despite all the facts we have learned and the vast amounts of marine life we've discovered, nine tenths of scientist say there are still several more secrets in the Pacific Ocean waiting to be discovered. And right now, a ship full of people was trying to find one of these secrets.

"Sir, we've reached the location of the wreck," said Jessica Riley, the ship's navigator.

"Thank you kindly, Jessica," said Jack Conrad, the captain of the ship.

He looked to Akane Tishigawa, the one chosen to lead the salvage team.

"You hear that, Akane?" asked jack.

"Yes, sir. My team is ready to dive," Akane replied.

"Then go and meet your team. They're waiting for ya by the sub," said Jack.

Akane smiled before saluting and saying, "Yes, sir."

Then she was off. Akane made her way off the bridge, through the halls, and out onto the ship's outer deck. She then made her final approach to a submarine resting on the deck that had several people around it prepping it for underwater travel. All that is, except for three, who were just standing next to it and watching as Akane lightly jogged towards them.

"Commander on deck!" one of the three people said.

Afterwards, the three saluted their superior officer.

"At ease," said Akane.

The three lowered their arms and waited for word from their commander on the upcoming away mission.

"Alright then. Now you all know why we're here and what we need to do. You've done missions like this several times before both with each other and several different people. So this should be a walk in the park for you and I expect no less than your 'A' game on this mission just like all those times before. You understand me?" said Akane.

"Yes, ma'am!" the three said at the same time.

"Good. Sarah, you ready to ride?" Akane asked her pilot.

The tom boyish Sarah Robertson had a confident smile on her face to match the confident words she spoke.

"Aw, yeah! Ma'am, yes, ma'am! I've studied all the controls for this sub model just to be sure I'm ready and used the simulator also to be sure. And now I'm a hundred percent confident in myself."

'So what else is new?" asked Akane jokingly.

In all seriousness though, Akane always respected Sarah for her great determination and willingness to do almost anything. Even some things most men won't even dare to attempt. After the brief talk with Sarah, Akane moved on to Tom Porter, the sonar operator.

"How about you, Mr. Porter? You ready to dive into the deep?"

"Yes, ma'am. I'm ready, willing and able," Tom replied.

"Good," said Akane before she moved onto Jefferson Rose, the tech. officer.

"And you, Mr. Rose, how does the sub's technological layout look?"

But then she realized that the supposed tech. expert was not paying attention to her at the moment. Instead, he held up a small mirror, making many faces, most of which were smiles, admiring his features.

"Oh yeah, you are without a doubt the most beautiful officer on the ship," Jefferson said to his reflection.

What happened next was Akane slapping Jefferson's hand, making him drop his mirror as he yelled out, "Ouchy!"

Jefferson grabbed his hand and looked to it before looking back at Akane.

"What do you think you're doing?! You could've seriously bruised my hand and ruined my side career as a hand model!" Jefferson whined as he inspected his hand.

"Hand model?" asked Sarah and Tom at the same time in confusion.

"Well...future side career," Jefferson said in embarrassment.

"Okay, I wont hit your hand anymore," said Akane.

"Aw, thanks, boss-"

Jefferson was cut off by Akane's hand slapping across his face.

"YOW!" Jefferson let out as he grabbed at his face.

"Jeez!"

"Shut up and pay attention, rose bud! You are not hear to orgasm at your own face and prep for the covers of 'Play Girl' and 'Fag-Man Magazine'! You are hear for two reasons and two reasons only! First, you were suppose to examine that sub's technology so that you may learn how to use it, and look for any preexisting errors that may need attention, and to be ready to fix anything that may break on us while we're down there! Two, actually doing all that after examination when we need you to do it! The first is not optional, because you cannot do the second without doing the first! Which is why you're here in the first place! Now have you done it, girly face?!"

"Yeah, yeah, okay, Akane. Chill out," said Jefferson as he looked through his note book.

"I studied all the circuits and controls from top to bottom."

"And?"

"Everything seemed to check out. Oh, except for a small detail. The second light on the right doesn't always turn on when the switch is flipped."

"Have you taken care of this?" Akane asked.

"Oh yeah. I found that giving the control panel a light smack will make the light go on if it doesn't at first," Jefferson confirmed.

"Oh really? Really? Seriously, 'just smack the panel', really? Is that you're well thought out and scientific opinion as an expert tech. officer?" asked Akane in a some what snide way.

"Hey, boss, technology is like the children of the world. We have to take care of it, nurture it, help it along as it grows and evolves and give it a little smack when it misbehaves," said Jefferson.

Akane rolled her eyes.

"Look, I'm no expert, but usually when things aren't handled properly right when they need to be, they get worse. Are you sure the light will be fine?" said Akane.

"As a certified chief, technological officer, I guarantee it. Besides, it's a light. What, is it gonna lead to? The sub blowing up? I mean, come on. Relax a little," said Jefferson.

"There'll be time for relaxing once this job is finished," Akane replied before she started walking towards the small submarine.

"Fall in behind me, single file," Akane ordered.

Her crew for this upcoming mission did as she commanded, running up and forming a single line that moved to their intended vessel. Each crew member took their turn walking up a ladder built into the side of the submarine that took them up to the sub's hatch, which they then climbed into so they could enter the deep sea vessel. Once inside, the hatch was sealed up and the crew got into their seats at their respective stations. Sarah Robertson in the pilot's chair, behind the control wheel, Akane Tishigawa in the high chair a few feet behind Sarah's where a captain or commander was meant to sit, Jefferson Rose took his sit behind the control panel for the submarine, and finally, Tom Porter took his sit where the sonar was located.

"Status report," Akane ordered.

"All piloting controls are on and functioning properly," Sarah reported.

"All systems at my station are a go," said Jefferson.

"Sonar's also working efficiently, ma'am," Tom reported.

Akane pressed a button on one of her chair arms and spoke into a microphone that was also built into the arm.

"This is Commander Tishigawa, currently in command of Sub 4 8 5. We are ready for lift and drop whenever you are." The voice of the crane operator came over the sub speakers.

"Roger, Commander, lifting will commence immediately."

"Understood," Akane replied before switching the communicator off.

Then as the crew fastened themselves into their seats, they felt the pull of the sub being pulled up by the metal cable attached to the top of the sub. The cable was supported by the crane that was currently being used to lift the small submarine off the deck of the ship and over the waters of the Pacific Ocean. Then the sub was slowly lowered into the watery waves below. And then it was off on its salvage mission, through the piloting skills of Sarah Robertson, who took it down into the deep of the ocean. She was added by Tom Porter's constant watch of the sonar screen that would tell them of any big objects, incoming, outgoing, or laying still on the ocean the sub got deeper into the water, the environment around it got darker and darker.

This was Jefferson Rose's cue to turn on the lights. He flicked the right switch, but as expected only three of the four lights turned on all the way, with the fourth blinking a little before the light completely faded away. Commander Akane Tishigawa looked over to Jefferson's station to see if he was really just going to smack the control panel like he said. Jefferson didn't disappoint as he did in fact lightly slap his hand on the top of the panel. Akane looked out the through the glass into the underwater world which was now better illuminated since the fourth finally light shined on. Akane turned to Jefferson who gave her an 'I told you so' kind of look. Akane simply rolled her eyes and went back to looking out at the world of the marine life.

Jefferson was surprised out of his gloating by a sudden spark popping out of his control panel. He would've fell out of his seat if he wasn't strapped in. Akane's gaze shifted in Jefferson's direction when she heard the sound of the spark going off.

"What was that?!" Akane asked in alert.

"Oh, uh... it was- Uh... Nothing. Nothing at all. Nothing to worry about at least," said Jefferson.

"Are you sure?" Akane asked skeptically.

"Hey, who's the tech. officer here? You just go back to doing... whatever it is commanders do and let me handle the technical jargon. Okay?" said Jefferson in a very cocky manner.

Akane chose to ignore the brash and arrogant young technician. She's worked along side several others before and will probably work along side several more before retirement. Some of them had similar personality traits, in that they were full of themselves. But this was the first time Akane actually worked with Jefferson. She had worked with the other two on a few jobs, but never before did she work with Jefferson Rose. Probably because he was relatively new to the organization they all worked for. This organization specialized in salvaging sunken items and artifacts. They've been hired to handle several salvage jobs, even some for the U.S. Navy (off the record of course) that they didn't have the time or man power to handle. And this was one of those jobs.

Yes, the ship and crew above and submarine and the mini crew controlling it were hired out to salvage a naval submarine that was sunk in a training accident and lost for the longest time. But then the ocean trench it resting at the bottom of was discovered. And it is that very same trench the sub controlled by Akane's crew was heading into. As the submarine began to descend, Akane looked over to Tom's station to speak to him.

"Tom, is there anything on the sonar yet?"

"Nothing yet, ma'am."

But then suddenly, the sonar screen started beeping as a small blip appeared.

"Wait, I think I've got something!" Tom said excitedly.

"You sure?" Akane asked, her excitement also starting to rise.

"Yes. According to my calculations, the length and mass of the appears to add up to the speculated length and mass of the sunken naval sub," Tom affirmed.

"Coordinates?" Akane asked.

"Due east, on the side of the trench wall. About forty feet from our current location," Tom replied.

"Sarah, take us that way," ordered Akane. "Yes, ma'am," said Sarah.

She tried turning the control wheel. But for some reason it didn't move easily. As if it were sticking and stalling. She had to struggle with it for a bit. But she did eventually manage to budge the stubborn wheel and made it turn, thereby making the sub turn as well.

"You did say everything checked out, right, Jefferson?" asked Sarah.

"Hey, I'm certified in this eh... technological stuff. I'd think I know if something was fine or not. I already showed up the commander once today. Don't let yourself fall into the same category, babe," Jefferson replied.

Both Akane and Sarah glared at the arrogant, young man for his egotistical words. But they decided not to make a big thing of it and instead focus on the mission at hand. The sub made its way to the east side of the trench as Tom's sonar readings had specified to do. As the sub got closer to the stone sea wall covered in moss, coral among other things, Akane again turned to speak to Tom.

"Well, Tom, are we still on the right course?"

"Uh...a little to the left," said Tom.

"Make it so, Sarah," ordered Akane.

"Yes, ma'am," said Sarah.

She turned her control wheel slightly to the left to move the sub into the right place. Again the wheel stalled. Not as bad as before, but it stopped turning and had to be slightly forced three times this go around.

"Okay, we should be getting a visual confirmation right about..." Tom let his words hang for a moment before finishing. "...now!"

His sonar readings turned out to be accurate, as the sub's lights that had been shining across the trench side fell on what looked to be a partly damaged navy war submarine much bigger then their own tiny vessel, and of the hunter-killer design. The same kind of navy sub that sunk and disappeared. The same kind of submarine Akane's crew was looking for. Akane switched on her char arm's built in communicator and spoke into it.

"Captain Conrad, this is Akane Tishigawa, commander of the away team in search of the submarine, Titan. We found it. I repeat, we found it."

"This is Captain Conrad, I read you, Commander Tishigawa. We have confirmed your report and are prepping a salvage vessel to retrieve the sub now. Good work to, all of you."

"We're sending you the sonar coordinates right now," Akane said to the captain on the other line.

Then she turned to Jefferson and said, "Make it so, Jefferson."

"Aye, aye, captain," said Jefferson as he punched in the command to his console to copy Tom's sonar readings.

Then he would send them to the ship above them. But it turned out that things would be that simple, for after Jefferson punched in the commands, the console buzzed in alert and words appeared on the attached monitor that read, 'ALERT, SYSTEM ERROR'. Jefferson repeated the command sequence and got the same result. Jefferson did it three more times and got the same result every time. Jefferson growled in frustration and slapped his hands down on the control panel. The result was several sparks popping out of the console, the last one being the biggest. While all this happened, Jefferson had unbuckled himself from his seat and rolled over the chair arm, onto the ground.

Akane also unbuckled herself from her feet and hurried over to the control panel.

"What's going on?" she demanded.

"I don't know!" Jefferson admitted as he scrambled to his feet and hurried over to the smoking and sparking control panel.

"What do you mean you don't know? You said you checked everything out before we departed!" Akane screamed frantically.

"I did! ... Sort of."

Akane turned to Jefferson, staring at him in shock.

"Sort of? Sort?! What the hell is sort of?! Damn it, Jefferson, I thought you were suppose to be a certified tech. officer!"

"Look, I lied on my resume, okay?! I lied about my expertise and forged references because I needed a secure job."

Akane's anger reached its boiling point to the point where she couldn't stand it anymore. After Jefferson poured his heart out, Akane plowed he fist across his face, knocking him to the ground. All Jefferson could do was look up at Akane with the look of a boy caught in a lie by his parents, while also holding a hand over the spot on his face where he was hit.

"You bastard! You put all our lives in jeopardy by saying you're something when you're not! You're nothing but a fraud! And you lied for what? To get more money than the average working person?! You disgust me! I oughta kill you!"

After Akane shouted out that last sentence, Tom was put on the alert, making him unbuckle from his seat and hurry over to keep Akane separated from Jefferson, holding her back from the fallen liar revealed.

"It isn't worth it right now, Akane. It isn't worth it," said Tom.

Akane looked directly at Tom's face. She saw that he was pleading with her through his facial expression and his eyes. Akane calmed herself down and nodded her head in agreement.

"Okay, Tom. I'll get a hold of myself. I'm calm now, so please return to your station," said Akane.

"Yes, ma'am," said Tom, before walking back to the sonar area.

Akane looked at Jefferson, who was still on the ground, a look of guilt on his face.

"Be sure that you will face judgment for your deception. But not now. No, for right now, me and my crew have to cover your mistake," said Akane before returning to her command chair.

"Sarah, it's too dangerous for us to stay down here with our equipment going haywire on us. I want you to steer the sub back towards the surface, next to the ship and out of this trench," Akane ordered.

"With pleasure, ma'am," Sarah replied.

She then tried pulling the control wheel back which would send the sub propelling upward. But it was revealed to Sarah's agitation that the wheel was sticking again. She tried pulling on it harder, which did not work. She tried again and got the same result. Sarah tried several more times with more aggression in each pull, while letting out grunts of aggravation. Despite her persistence, none of her attempts at releasing the wheel were successful. After fifteen or so tries, Sarah tried turning the wheel to see if she could move it that way. It turned out the wheel wasn't able to move that way either. Sarah let out an exasperated grunt as she threw her hands up in the air and then slammed them back down on the wheel.

"Commander Tishigawa, I'm sorry to have to tell you this. But the wheel is stuck. It won't budge at all. I tried pulling it back, pushing it forward and turning it, but nothing worked. I'm afraid without a working wheel, we're stuck," said Sarah.

Akane looked over at Jefferson, who had crawled over into a corner.

"Nice job again on your ever so thorough inspection, dip shit," said Akane.

Akane while feeling the stress of the situation, she kept herself calm enough to try and think of a solution to what was going on.

"Oh no, we're not stuck," said Akane.

She switched on her communicator and spoke into it.

"Attention, this is Commander Akane Tishigawa in charge of the away team. Our tech. officer is a fraud and all our equipment is failing all around us. That includes our control wheel. We strongly request you bring us up via the crane," said Akane.

The response was immediate.

"This is Captain Jack Conrad, we're going to bring you up a-sap!"

"Thank you very much, captain," Akane said into her communicator before switching it off.

The crew waited for a minute or two before they felt their submarine being pulled up by the cable that was wrapped around the top of said sub.

"Don't worry, everybody. That crane is made of very strong steel and I guarantee it'll be able to get us back up to the surface with no problem at all," Akane reassured those around her.

Fate however was about to prove the commander wrong. As the submarine was getting pulled up towards the top of the trench, it found itself starting to scrape along side the trench wall. This started rocking those inside.

"Keep calm! As soon as we get some distance between us and the wall, it'll stop," said Akane.

But again, fate was not on he side. As the sub was dragged along, it hit the bottom of a loose rock in the wall. The force of this conflict made the rock slip a little out of its place and completely blocked the sub from going up any further. Instead it dropped down a little until it was caught by a part of the wall, trapping the sub in between the loose rock and the trench wall. All this made those inside the sub really nervous. Scared even. It didn't help that now red lights were switching on and an alarm was blaring.

"Oh my God, we're gonna die!" Jefferson shouted out.

"We're all gonna die! We're all gonna die! We're all gonna die! We're gonna drown and die! I don't wanna die! I don't wanna-"

"Shut up!" Akane screamed.

"I think he may be right, Akane," said Sarah.

"Don't encourage him, Sarah," said Akane.

"No, look," said Sarah as she pointed at the top of the window.

Akane walked over to the front of the sub and followed where Sarah was pointing. She ended up seeing water trickling in through a break in the metal frame that was holding the glass in place. "Oh, no. What are we going to do?" Sarah whispered with a break of fear in her voice.

"With how little water is getting through, this wont kill us," said Akane.

"No...we'll run out of air long before anything like that can happen."

Before Sarah could react, Tom Porter's voice called out, "Commander!"

Both Akane and Sarah looked over to the sonar station. Tom continued, "There's something coming this way! Something big. Something fast. It's coming towards the entrance to the trench! Ma'am...it's even bigger then a whale."

Akane and Sarah looked out to see if they could spot whatever it was that was coming towards them. At first all they saw was the blue of the ocean water. Then there eyes adjusted and they saw all the contents of the trench. Then they saw the top of the trench, but nothing that looked like it was coming towards them. But then both girls screamed out in terror when they saw it coming towards the mouth of the trench. At first it was swimming. Then it landed on the seafloor just before the drop of the trench and walked a few steps closer.

Tom and Jefferson walked to the front of the submarine to see what it was that got a scream out of their two female companions. What they saw made them want to scream too. Instead they just stood there trembling, eyes wide with fear, trying to make some kind of noise, but were gagged by the terror they felt from the beast, the creature,.. the monster that they beheld. standing just outside the trench was none other then the mighty Apex Kaiju, Atomic Saurian and Monster King himself, Godzilla!

"Aah! It's Godzilla!" Jefferson called out before he start screaming like a nine year old girl.

No one could else could respond or react in anyway as they all seemed frozen in fear at the awesome sight of The King of The Monsters. The legendary kaiju had his arms to his sides. Unusual since usually they're held up so as to be ready to grab, punch or claw anything at anytime. Also, from his actions, especially in his head and neck, it seemed like Godzilla was searching for something. He seemed to be scanning through the trench on the outside looking in. His search seemed to come to an end when he stopped and then turned his head a little bit back the way he just looked. His eyes ended up falling on the submarine. At that moment, everyone felt as though they were about to relieve themselves right then and there.

Then again, the sight of Godzilla staring right at you would probably terrify any person to that point. It was at that point that Godzilla took the opportunity to lift his head into the air and let out one of his loud and mighty roars made of legend. At that point, the crew of the sub all lost it. They started screaming, crying, backing away from the front of the sub and scooting towards the back.

"He's seen us! Godzilla's seen us and he's gonna kill us!" Jefferson screamed out.

Their high fear and anxiety wasn't helped by the fact that after he got done roaring, Godzilla pushed himself off the seafloor and let himself float down into the trench on a course that would take him right to the sub. Once he was close enough, Godzilla shifted his body and landed hands and feet first into the side of the wall and climbed up until his face was directly in front of the submarine. None of the crew knew what else to do except express their fear through more tears and screaming.

They were all so busy doing this that none of them noticed that the look on Godzilla's face was less menacing and more curious and possibly even...concerned? Godzilla's head titled to the side as he tried to get a better look into the sub through its glass viewer. His curiosity seemed to disappear altogether once he saw the terrified humans inside. It almost seemed like the fear they were exhibiting was increasing the concern on Godzilla's face. He reached one hand towards the sub and scooped it up. While he didn't know a whole lot about humans despite living with them the first few months of his life, he was pretty sure that they couldn't survive in an ocean environment or any big water environment like he could. Then why were they down here in the first place?

Godzilla forced the question out of his head for the time being. He knew what he had to do. He let himself float back away from the wall and began to swim up ward as fast as he possibly could. While he may be slow and lumbering on land, through water he was faster then a cheetah running at full speed. Up, up, and away he went, out of the trench, through the ocean water, straight on until his head and upper body sprung out to the surface in a bubbling and foamy wave of water. Godzilla let out a roar, announcing his presence. And oh yes, the people on the ship all took notice. They all let out either gasps of shock or screams of terror.

The only one who didn't scream or shout was Captain Jack Conrad, who instead looked on in disbelief at the amazing might that was Godzilla. No one had seen this Godzilla since 1995 when his father, the last Godzilla melted down. Everyone thought this Godzilla had died that night at the hands of the evil, sadistic monster that was Destroyah. But instead, the power released by his father absorbed into him and transformed him into a full grown, living breathing Godzilla.

Since then he had seemingly disappeared off the face of the earth. But now, here he was...and he was holding the submarine of the away team in his hand! The captain saw this and reacted with more alarm then he had before when Godzilla appeared. He's got my people in his hand! Literally he holds their fates of whether they die or not in the palm of his hand! I can't just stand here! I've got to rescue them! But how? Jack thought to himself.

While the people on the ship were screaming like they were about to meet their maker, Godzilla examined the ship for a little bit, then shifted his gaze to examine the submarine in his hand. That's when he noticed the cable connected to the top of the sub. He grabbed the cable in his other hand and stared at it in curiosity. Godzilla pulled on it a little bit, making it lift up out of the water. He pulled it toward him some more until the cable was completely out of the water and saw that it was connected to the crane on the ship. Godzilla was then able to put it together that the submarine was most likely meant to go back on the ship. Godzilla dropped the cable and proceeded to make his way towards the ship.

The people reacted by screeching in fear and started running towards the opposite side of the ship, some even jumping over the rail. Godzilla reached the side of the ship and then gently placed the submarine on the deck of the ship. Godzilla examined the sub one more time before he used his fingers to scissors the sub's tip and then pull it off. Everyone inside the sub was huddled up in fetal positions and shivering, expecting Godzilla's hand to reach down for them. No

such thing happened though as time went by. Then more time went by and still nothing happened.

Akane took notice of this and opened her eyes and looked up to see Godzilla staring down at her and her crew. While he was still an intimidating sight to look at, she noticed there was no intentional menace etched across his face. Instead it seemed as though...he was trying to soften his expression. His eyes seemed to be trying to do some sort of...puppy dog look. Also, instead of his arms being lifted at his side like they usually were, he dropped them to his sides. And instead of his loud terror inspiring roars Godzilla was letting out low and soft growls and roars, barely opening his mouth as opposed to when he opened it wide to show off his fangs. It was as though...he were trying to communicate! Akane didn't know how to react to this. But her face revealed surprise. Godzilla's hope seemed to rise when it looked as thought he may have made first contact.

But those hopes were shattered when a bright projectile came shooting out of the sub and hit Godzilla directly on the end of his snout. Godzilla looked to see Jefferson holding a flare gun up at him.

"You ugly monster! Go away and die! Leave us alone, go drown in a ditch somewhere and die!" Jefferson shouted at Godzilla.

The Kaju King looked back at Akane and saw that her realization had been replaced by confusing, indicating she didn't know what to make of the situation or how to proceed. It would seem that any hopes of first contact between Godzilla and the human race as Godzilla was hoping for were now lost. While the flare didn't hurt him in the slightest, the message was pretty clear to Godzilla. He was not wanted here. Godzilla looked around at all the people that were staring at him like he was the devil incarnated, feeling their hatred and fear irradiate off them and in his direction. Then Godzilla started to slowly turn away from the ship until his back was to it. Then he started to move away from it, out into the open ocean. But then when he was ten feet away, Godzilla looked back at the ship. The shame and the sadness on his face should've been plain to see. Instead, the people kept their same hate filled looks on their faces. Finally Godzilla turned away and dove into the ocean and swam off into the lonely darkness of the watery depths.

---

To the Godzilla fans who have read my work in the past: I just couldn't keep myself away from doing something Godzilla related for long. I just can't. Godzilla is my all time favorite fictional character. I just love him to bits. To my regular readers in general: Yes I am a fan of 'My Little Pony: Friendship Is Magic'. I'll admit, when I first heard about the My Little Pony fandom made up of men from 18 to 45, bronies as they've been proudly identified as. When I found out about that fan base, I laughed. I mean it, I laughed hard. How could grown men like a cartoon for girls? But then one day, I sat myself down and watched an episode since there was nothing else good on TV. Seriously, 400 channels of cable programming and nothing good was on. Yeah, I don't watch TV a whole lot anymore. But anyways, yeah, I watched one episode and instantly got hooked. Now, I've seen all 3 seasons and watched the Equestria Girls movie twice and I absolutely adore the show. And why did I decide on a Godzilla/MLP crossover? Because my stories represent what I'm into at the moment. And I'm always into Godzilla since he's my favorite thing ever and right now I'm really in MLP: Friendship Is Magic. Some may say this is not a good idea for a crossover, but in my opinion, any crossover has the possibility to work. It just needs the right writer. And I'm not saying I am 'the' right writer. But, I would very much like the chance to find out. Let me know how I'm doing with reviews after reading please. And don't be afraid to let me know if I messed something up. I admit, I was up until 1:34 AM last night writing the Celestia and Luna half of this chapter. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

UPDATE: I decided to put the prologue and first chapter together since the site doesn't have a section for prologues. Besides, it makes the chapter seem longer.

EQUESTRIA:

The Everfree Forest; a place, a large piece of land. And yes as its name suggests, it was forest land. Unlike most of Equestria, in the Everfree Forest, the plants grow by themselves, the animals care for themselves, and the weather there changes all by itself. By these descriptions, the Everfree Forest would've seemed like a normal place to humans on Earth, yet it was considered unnatural by the ponies of Equestria, especially the ponies who live in Ponyville right next to the forest. So because of its reputation, most ponies don't go there. Well that and it was filled with all kinds of strange creatures; some considered to be monsters. Like for example, the gigantic Cyclops that was chasing a group of ponies through the forest at the moment and disturbing the peacefulness.

Yes, right now a bunch of ponies were running for their lives from a forty foot, one eyed monster, who seemed to really have it out for them at the moment. But then again, in Equestria's recorded history of Cyclopes, they were always viscous beasts that would attack a pony for just about anything, even if it seemed like nothing at all. This Cyclops was proving not to be the exception as he did stomp after the earth ponies and unicorns on the ground while also swatting at the pegasus and Alicorn flying through the air. Two Pegasi however were not flying in the air, but were on the ground running with the unicorns and earth ponies.

One was a little filly named Scootaloo who through this chase was sticking close to her two friends; an earth pony filly named Applebloom and a unicorn filly named Sweetie Belle who altogether made the trio known as the Cutie Mark Crusaders.

The other Pegasus on the ground running was an adult mare called Fluttershy who was the spiritual representation Kindness, one of the Elements of Harmony. The other five mares fleeing from the Cyclops made up the rest of the Elements. There was Applejack, the Element of Honesty. She was also the older sister of Applebloom. Then there was the unicorn, Rarity, who represented Generosity. She was also the older sister of Sweetie Belle. Also in the fleeing group was Pinkie Pie, who represented Laughter. But right now she wasn't laughing at all or even in the mood for one of her parties she threw at random. She just wanted to escape the Cyclops so she could live to laugh and party another day. Currently flying in the sky was Rainbow Dash, the Element of Loyalty. Usually she would've out ran the Cyclops by now. For you see, she was the fastest flier in Cloudsdale or Ponyville and possibly all of Equestria. But it was different because all her friends were with, also trying to escape from the rampaging monster. And she absolutely refused to leave them behind and instead stay with them until she knew they were okay and out of harms way. She didn't get her Element for nothing.

Then the last of the representations of the Elements of Harmony was the alicorn flying next to Rainbow Dash. One, Princess Twilight Sparkle, the Element of Magic. It had been a year since she was transformed into an alicorn and coronated as a princess. Before that she was just a unicorn. But a unicorn with great knowledge magic. She was probably just as good at magic as Rainbow Dash was at flying. That among so many other things is what eventually led to Princess Celestia turning Twilight Sparkle into an alicorn and making her a princess. But at the moment, Twilight Sparkle wasn't thinking about any of that, nor did it really matter, as she and her friends were being pursued by the Cyclops. And it looked like it was gaining on them! Yes, it was at this moment that Twilight Sparkle looked back to see that the Cyclops was slowly, but surely inching ever so closer to the group of ponies that were trying to out run it. Applejack had taken that same moment in time to look back. Her eyes went wide with shock and fear when she saw the Cyclops coming closer.

"Run faster, youngins! That monster's gaining on us!" Applejack said as she tried to hurry her little sister Applebloom and her two friends on ahead.

"You heard Applejack, Sweetie Belle. Run!" Rarity said as she tried to run faster as well.

"Oh my gosh, I hope we make it! I hope we make it! I DON'T THINK WE"LL MAKE IT! We're gonna die! But, I don't wanna die! I never learned to play the violin!" Pinkie Pie shouted out as tears started to fall from her eyes.

Hearing Pinkie Pie, the usually cheerful and smiling Pinkie Pie say this made Fluttershy even more afraid then she was before. And with Fluttershy that's really saying something. What to do? What to do? What to do? Twilight Sparkle had been asking herself in her head ever since the chase began. But she didn't really have the chance to do much as she was busy flying away from the rampaging Cyclops. But then Twilight Sparkle looked at her surroundings which made up the Everfree Forest and got an idea. Twilight took as much concentration off of trying to get away from the Cyclops as she could so she could cast a spell. Her horn began to emit a glowing aura around it which began to spread to the branches of the surrounding trees.

Then the branches began to extend out behind the ponies and in front of the Cyclops and tied themselves together. Each branch got entangled with a branch from a tree on the opposite side of the path, effectively cutting the path off. Or so you would think. When Twilight Sparkle looked back, her expression became a mixture of fear and despair as she saw the Cyclops simply ripping through the branches as if they were nothing. But she didn't have time to grieve about it as the Cyclops was still as determined as ever to catch the group of ponies. Twilight Sparkle tried to think of something else she could do. But at the moment the best thing she could think of was to keep trying to runaway alongside her friends.

Unfortunately it seemed as though the chase was about to come to an abrupt end. The group of ponies let out an joint gasp as the ponies on the ground skid to a stop and the two in the air pulled their wings back so they'd stop moving forward. It turns out the path they had chosen to run on led to a dead end which they had now just come across. The path was blocked by several huge boulders, trees, and bushes.

"You said this was the path we originally took, Rainbow Dash!" said Twilight Sparkle.

"I thought it was! Everything in this place looks the same to me! I'm sorry!" Rainbow Dash responded.

Then, everypony looked back when they heard the bellow of the Cyclops coming up behind them.

"What do we do?!What do we do?! What do we do?! WHAT DO WE DO?!" Pinkie Pie asked frantically as she held her front hooves at the sides of her head.

Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash could've flown over the heap of forest debris blocking their path and been safe. But neither of them would ever save themselves and leave their friends behind. It would never happen. So they were all stuck there with a giant one eyed monster rampaging near them.

"We got to do something or else we're monster chow!" Scootaloo cried out as she ran around frantically looking for a way out.

"She's right, Twilight. What are we going to do?" Rarity asked.

Everypony looked to Twilight Sparkle for the answer. Before she had always been the leader by default, but that was enforced even more now that she was an alicorn princess. Twilight Sparkle was thinking really hard of what the group's next move should be. As was evident by the panicked expression on her face. But then finally he expression turned hard and serious as she reached a decision.

"We have no choice. ...We have to take a stand and fight the Cyclops."

Everypony let out a gasp of shock at Twilight's decision.

"Are you crazy?! We can't stand against that thing!" shouted Rainbow Dash.

"That monster's gonna run right through us like bowling pins!" Applejack said, almost in anger.

"We don't have any other choice! Now come on, everypony. We've gotten through near impossible tasks before. We can do it again," said Twilight Sparkle.

But even as she made that statement, even she doubted how long they would really last against the Cyclops. But she wasn't about to tell her friends that. Instead she gave instructions for a strategy.

"Rainbow Dash, you and I will fly around the Cyclops' head and distract him, while at the same time, I'll try to hit him with a few attack spells. Rarity, you use your levitation magic to fling boulders at him, while Applejack assists you with her apple bucking skills. Pinkie Pie, you try whatever you can to bring the Cyclops down as long as it works. Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, you girls get as far back as you can from the fight, then duck down, and stay down. Fluttershy..."

Twilight Sparkle saw the yellow colored pegasus shivering in fear as she looked at the approaching Cyclops with an equally fear consumed look, almost as if she were actually about to be scared to death. Probably not someone you'd want going into a fight.

"...you'd better hang back with the kids," Twilight finished.

"Everypony clear on what they need to do?"

They all nodded to Twilight Sparkle before taking their positions. Applejack looked back to make sure Applebloom and the others were far back enough to be safe for the time being. But she wasn't satisfied with what she saw.

"Scoot back a little further, youngins. And stay close together now," Applejack instructed.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders did what Applejack said and ran back until they were only a few feet in front of Fluttershy, who had her flank pushed up against the pile that blocked off the ponies' escape path. She wanted to be as far away from the Cyclops as she possibly could, it terrified her so much. But the Cutie Mark Crusaders were with Fluttershy in terms of feeling sheer terror, up to the point where Sweetie Belle began to cry.

"I'm so scared. I don't wanna die and I don't want any of you to die. But I don't know how were going to get out of this alive!" said Sweetie Belle before her sobbing completely took over.

Applebloom walked up and wrapped one of her front legs around Sweetie Belle's shoulders for a hug.

"Don't worry, Sweetie Belle. It's gonna be alright. We have our sisters and their friends here to protect us, and they wont let us down," said Applebloom.

But even as she tried to comfort Sweetie Belle with her words, she couldn't stop herself from shedding a few tears. For she was just as scared as Sweetie Belle was at the moment.

"Applebloom, that's a giant monster! A monster even bigger then an ursa minor! And it's running at us like an out of control freight train! Face it, Rarity and the others have done several amazing things before. But there's no way they can stop that thing! It's just impossible!" Sweetie Belle began to cry even harder then before.

"This is all my fault. I shouldn't have dragged you two along with me into the Everfree Forest. Then, you wouldn't be in danger right now, and Twilight and the others wouldn't have had to come after us and wouldn't have gotten in trouble either. Now we're all gonna be squashed flat!" Scootaloo cried out before she started tearing up along side her fellow fillies.

Fluttershy quit shuddering in fear when she saw the distress the Cutie Mark Crusaders were feeling at the moment. She began to feel more fear for the little fillies then she had been for herself. She was a full grown mare who had been through several of these situations before. But these was an almost completely new experience for these poor little ones, which made it all the more scary for them. I ought to be ashamed of myself for acting the way I have when these poor kids need somepony, Fluttershy thought to herself. She reached out one of her front hooves towards the Cutie Mark Crusaders and began walking towards them as she started to speak in attempt to comfort the frightened young ones.

But her voice turned into a scream when she heard the bellowing of the Cyclops. It was now only fifteen feet in front of them! Fluttershy hurried backwards, pressing her entire back up against one of the trees that blocked the pathway. As the Cyclops closed in on the group of ponies, Rarity looked to see Pinkie Pie trying to pull a huge log out onto the path in front of the Cyclops. Rarity immediately picked up on what Pinkie Pie's plan was and used a levitating spell emitted through her horn to help lift the log and pull it out all the way onto the path.

"Thanks for the assist, Rarity! Remind me to give you big hug and kiss if we survive," said Pinkie Pie before she started to run back to the group. Twilight Sparkle took over the levitation spell and lifted the log a few feet off the ground just as the Cyclops was coming up on it. The result was the Cyclops' leg colliding with the log, which made the Cyclops trip over the log and caused it to start falling forward.

"Scatter!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she started to fly upward.

All the rest of the ponies ran away from the falling monster. The one eyed beast hit the ground with a loud thud and hard impact that shook the ground somewhat. Rarity took advantage of the Cyclops' current state and used her magic to bring some boulders up around her and her friends. Then she used her magic to start launching them at the Cyclops' face. Applejack did as she was instructed to before and came up alongside Rarity and turned her back to the Cyclops to start bucking some of the boulders. The Cyclops was down for long though as it started pushing itself up off the ground and back up to its feet. But before it could get all the way back up, Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle began flying around the Cyclops' head. The one eyed giant was taken aback by the little creatures flying past his line of vision so fast that they almost looked like nothing bu streaks of color. And it seemed like they were getting a little faster each time they flew by.

This dazed the Cyclops only for a moment before he shook it off and looked around him to see the ponies weren't just flying past his face, but around his entire head. The Cyclops lifted one of his hands up and started swinging out around him to try and swat Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash away. But he kept missing them. "Whoa!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed as she stopped her forward momentum just as the Cyclops' hand swung down right in front of her. Rainbow Dash didn't waste any words, instead flying up and over the hand and then continued course around the Cyclops' head.

Surprisingly, Twilight's tactics were more aggressive. Whenever she had the chance, Twilight would launch bolts of magical energy out of her horn and at the swinging hand. Twilight Sparkle had just recently learned these type of attack spells from reading training manuals for unicorn members of the Royal Guard and she was putting them to use. It seemed to be working since every time a bolt of energy made contact with the Cyclops, it would let out a bellow of pain. The spells seemed to do even more harm to the Cyclops then the boulders Rarity and Applejack were continuously launched at the monster.

"Keep it up, Twilight! You're giving him a good whooping! Just don't let up! Ya hear?" Applejack shouted to the flying princess.

The Cyclops let out an annoyed bellow. It was tired of the ponies' assault and wanted to end it no matter what. It let out one more rage bellow before it started swinging both its arms at the air around him. This made even more difficult for Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash to fly then it was before. In fact, all the arm swinging began to cause a bunch of air turbulence that disrupted Twilight and Rainbow Dash's flight pattern and sent them spinning out of control in different directions.

The Cyclops spotted Rainbow Dash spinning up in the air and took the opportunity to swing its fist down upon the helpless pony. When the Cyclops' fist hit Rainbow Dash, the force of the blow sent her flying towards the ground. But ten feet before Rainbow Dash could crash into the solid ground, Pinkie Pie jumped up and caught her. The two ponies landed hard and skidded across the ground before coming to a stop. The two ponies moaned for a moment as they slowly started moving their limbs around, trying to see if they could get up or if they could move at all. While neither could summon the strength to get up, it seemed as though nothing was really broken, despite both mares' complete body pain. Despite her aching, Rainbow Dash made the effort to gently drape one of her front legs across Pinkie Pie for as close to a hug as she could do for the moment.

"Thank you, Pinkie Pie. If it weren't for you catching me and preventing the crash, it probably would've killed me," Rainbow Dash said in a very weak voice.

"That's what friends are for," Pinkie Pie replied in an equally weak voice.

But she managed one of her big, old, Pinkie smiles, which gave Rainbow Dash the incentive to smile back.

Meanwhile, as that was going on, Twilight Sparkle had managed to stop her spinning around and tried to recover from the dizziness that came with spinning around several times through the air. But she didn't have time to completely recover, as the shadow of the Cyclops fell over her. Twilight Sparkle turned towards the shadow's source and only had time to gasp in shock and fear when she saw the back of the Cyclops' hand flying down towards her. When the giant hand struck against her body, it sent Twilight hurtling towards the ground. Poor Twilight hit the ground and was sent bouncing back up a little before falling back down and skidding across the ground.

"Twilight!" Applejack screamed as she saw all of what happened to her friend.

"Go see to her, Applejack! I'll keep this horrid monster busy!" Rarity said urgently.

Applejack nodded before she bucked her last boulder at the Cyclops and ran towards the fallen princess. When she got there, Applejack turned Twilight Sparkle over onto her back to examine her.

"Twilight? Twilight, can you hear me? Are you alright, sugarcube? Twilight... Are you going to be okay?"

Applejack began to tear up when she couldn't get a response from her fallen friend. But then Applejack heard low groans being made by Twilight and raised her head a little and ceased crying to look at her moaning friend. A hopeful, yet still somewhat sad smile came across Applejack's face when she saw Twilight Sparkle moving around a little.

"Twilight! Thank Celestia, you're all right!" cheered Applejack.

"Ow... I wouldn't say I'm really all right, but at least I'm still breathing," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Yeah, I'm mighty happy about that too, sugarcube. Do you think you can stand up?" said Applejack.

"I don't know," Twilight Sparkle replied.

She slowly rolled onto her chest and gingerly tried to push herself up straight. She managed to get her front legs up straight, but her lower legs were trembling really bad when Twilight Sparkle tried pushing them up. They were about halfway when they gave out and Twilight Sparkle started to fall. Applejack reached out and caught her before she could fall all the way back to the ground.

"Easy there, Princess Twilight. That was a nasty fall you took," said Applejack as she supported Twilight's body.

"I know, but I can't stay down. All of your lives are still in danger and I'm the only one who has the power to stop the Cyclops," said Twilight Sparkle.

"That may be, but you're hurt right now. Too hurt in fact to fight. Listen here, Twilight, just follow me off to the side. We'll sit you down so you can rest a little while me and Rarity handle the Cyclops," said Applejack.

She started herding Twilight off to the side like she said and got her situated on a rock to sit on.

"But you ponies are gonna need me. Are you sure you and Rarity can keep the Cyclops at bay?"

"Twilight, don't worry. I promise you, we'll hold out until the end."

Applejack started to gallop back to help Rarity.

"Hey, Applejack," Twilight Sparkle called. The orange colored pony looked back and waited for Twilight to finish.

"I have faith in you two. You can do it."

Twilight had a weak, little smile on her face. Applejack looked at Twilight with a smile on her face.

"Thanks, Twi. I really appreciate it."

And with that, Applejack ran up and bucked a boulder at the lower right leg of the Cyclops. In response, the Cyclops swung his hand down to try and squash both Applejack and Rarity. The two ponies saw this and ran away to avoid the falling hand. They may not have had the hand fall on them, but they felt the ground shake from its collision with said ground. Applejack and Rarity stopped running and looked back to see the Cyclops stomp one of its feet forward.

"It doesn't appear that we're slowing it down at all," said Rarity.

"I know Rarity, but we have to keep tryin'. Our sisters and our friends are depending on it," said Applejack.

But before the two ponies could do anything else, the Cyclops' foot came crashing down in front of them. The ground shook and cracked up from the impact of the monster's mighty foot. This sent the two mares flying away and crashing into the sides of two separate trees. After the collision, Applejack and Rarity slumped to the ground. With Rainbow Dash out and Pinkie Pie looking after her on one side, and Twilight recovering while Applejack and Rarity are down on the other side, there was nothing left to keep the Cyclops from preying upon the Cutie Mark Crusaders. The three little fillies realized this and began to cry and scream for help.

"Help us! Somepony, help us!" Sweetie Belle screamed out.

"Please! Please! Please! We don't wanna die! Help!" Applebloom added on.

"Can anypony hear us?! Heeeeelp!" Scootaloo shouted.

Fluttershy opened her eyes and saw that her friends were all down and the Cyclops was now closing in on Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. All of who were huddled close together as they cried in fear of the one eyed monster. Oh no! The Cyclops has them cornered and it's gonna hurt them if somepony doesn't do something, Fluttershy thought. She looked around again and reaffirmed that all the other ponies were all hurt and couldn't do anything at the moment. Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash both tried to get up and help.

But, Fluttershy could tell by how frailly they moved that they wouldn't be able to do anything to help. It has to be me, Fluttershy realized. I'm the only pony still standing. And to that extent, the only pony who can do something to help those poor fillies. Fluttershy took in a few deep breaths and let them back out. Then Fluttershy pulled herself away from the debris pile that kept the ponies boxed in with the Cyclops. She rubbed her right front hoof back against the ground a few times. And then Fluttershy finally started running to aid the Cutie Mark Crusaders just as the Cyclops got down on one knee and lowered its head towards the scared little fillies.

"Hold on, girls, I'm comi-"

Fluttershy was cut off by the Cyclops' hand crashing down several feet in front of her as the Cyclops let out a bellowing roar. Fluttershy skidded to a stop and let out a terrified scream and then dropped down to the ground and put her front hooves over her head as she trembled. The Cutie Mark Crusaders were trembling as well and waited for the Cyclops to bring them their end. The three found that none of them were able to run, for they were paralyzed with fear. But, even if they could run, where would they run to? The Cyclops was completely blocking their only way out. The Cyclops opened its mouth and brought its head down even further, apparently in an attempt to devour the little ponies. The Cutie Mark Crusaders began to scream, as it seemed they were doomed. But they opened their eyes when they thought they heard the Cyclops actually cry out in pain. What they saw was Twilight Sparkle shooting energy bolts from her horn into the side of the Cyclops' head.

"Get back, girls!" Twilight called out to the Cutie Mark Crusaders.

"Hey, big cyclopsy monster thing!" Pinkie Pie called out from the other side of the Cyclops.

When the one eyed giant looked over, it saw a smiling Pinkie Pie holding her party canon in front of her.

"Here's confetti in your eye!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed before she shot off her canon and sent a bunch of confetti and party streamers flying out.

The Cyclops sprung back up to its feet as it started rubbing the top of its hands into its eye to try and wipe out the party decorations in said eye. Rainbow Dash in the mean time seemed to recover just enough to start flying again. Twilight Sparkle fired off several beams of destructive magic into the Cyclops' legs, making it scream in pain while Rainbow Dash grabbed a giant rock and flew upward. Rainbow Dash strained to keep the rock above her head due to the combined factors of the weight of the rock and her pain from being struck down by the monster earlier. But Rainbow Dash hung in there just long enough to get above the Cyclops' head. Then the straining pegasus let the rock roll out of her hooves and fall onto the top of the Cyclops' cranium.

The collision of stone and head made what sounded like an echoing cracking sound. After the rock rolled off the Cyclops' head, the Cyclops started walking or stumbling around in random directions. It almost reminded Rainbow Dash of how Derpy Hooves would walk or fly around sometimes. Twilight Sparkle tried to keep up the assault by using her magic to pick up a fallen tree. It was hard at first, but then suddenly made easier. Twilight Sparkle found out why when Rarity walked up next to her, horn glowing as bright as Twilight's. The two mares gave each other confident smiles before they proceeded to use their magic and lift the tree up above the Cyclops' head.

"One, two, three!" Rarity and Twilight Sparkle counted together before cutting off their magic and letting the tree fall and break over the Cyclops' head.

This time, the Cyclops didn't stumble around. He just began to fall forward.

"Timber!" Rainbow Dash called out.

All the ponies on the ground scattered so as not to be squashed by the collapsing bulk that was the Cyclops. The ground shook aggressively from the impact made when Cyclops met ground. It was made very hard for the ponies to stay on their hooves throughout the makeshift earthquake. But when it was over, all the ponies gathered themselves together and examined the fallen monster. that is, until Rainbow Dash interjected.

"Well, don't just stand there looking at it like a museum statue! Run for it!"

Rarity picked up Sweetie Belle onto her back, while a mostly recovered Applejack did the same with Applebloom, and finally, Rainbow Dash did the same with Scootaloo. Everypony started running past the fallen form of the Cyclops to get away. That is, everypony except for Twilight Sparkle when she realized they were a pony short. She looked back to see that Fluttershy was still huddled down to the ground with her front hooves over her head, and still trembling. Twilight Sparkle ran back towards her frightened friend and placed a hoof on her shoulder. Fluttershy let out a tiny squeak of surprise and fear. But then she saw that the Cyclops had fallen.

"It's okay, Fluttershy. The Cyclops has been beaten and everypony else is getting away just fine. Now let's hurry and catch up to them," Twilight said in a somewhat motherly tone.

Fluttershy stared at the Cyclops for a little bit before she looked at Twilight, nodded her head, and said, "O- okay, Twilight."

"Great, let's go," said Twilight before she started flying after the other ponies.

Fluttershy started to fly after her, only the way she was flying, it seemed like she wasn't in any rush. But that was usually how she flew when she decided to fly at all. Gentle and careful. Nothing at all like how Rainbow Dash would fly. She did speed up a little though when she heard the Cyclops start to moan a little as she passed by it. Fluttershy saw the others way out in front of her, hurrying to get out of the Everfree Forest and as far from the Cyclops as possible. But she was in no rush to catch up with them. She didn't want them to see the guilty and sorrowful look on her face.

I can't believe what I just let happen back there. Those poor girls needed my help and what do I do? I let my fear stop me from even attempting to lift a hoof to help anypony at all. The girls could've been killed because I let my fear get the best of me. Some help I turned out to be. The thoughts running through Fluttershy's head brought tears to her eyes. Something else she didn't want the other ponies to see. So she hung back from the group until the point where they finally found the right path out of the Everfree Forest and back to their hometown, Ponyville.

Once all the ponies were finally out of the Everfree Forest and just on the outskirts of Ponyville, everypony took a moment to stop and catch their breath. Up to this point, they hadn't stopped running. Once they had taken the Cyclops down, they hauled flank as fast as they could to get away from the monster, and get out of the forest before they could run into anymore.

"We... We made it! ...I can't believe we actually got away from that thing," said Applebloom in between breaths.

"I know, right. I was so scared. I thought we were going to die. But we didn't die. We beat that one eyed, monster , thingy. And we got away! Now we'll live to party and play another day! Woo!" Pinkie Pie babbled.

"Uh...yeah. What was that thing?" said Scootaloo.

"It was a Cyclops," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I thought Cyclopes were extinct," said Applejack.

"Apparently not, seeing as how we were just chased and almost killed by one!" Rarity exclaimed.

"Chill out, Rarity. We got away, didn't we?" said Rainbow Dash.

"Yes, I suppose you're right," Rarity replied.

"Yeah, so don't worry. Nothing to fuss about," said Rainbow Dash.

"Actually, Rainbow Dash, it kind of is," said Twilight Sparkle.

"What do you mean, Twilight?" Rarity inquired.

"Well, it was believed for decades that all Cyclopes had vanished from Equestria; that they were all dead. But finding one alive! Do you know what this means? A whole species, once thought gone, its revealed continued existence into the modern world leaving us to wonder several possibilities! Is it the only one of its kind still alive, or are there more waiting to reveal themselves? Are they all like that first one, or do they all have different personalities? Does this mean other species believed to be extinct could still be around? Oh, I just have to make a report of this for Princess Celestia!" Twilight exclaimed loudly.

"Uh, you mean, after we get ourselves checked out at the hospital, right? Don't get me wrong, Twi, everything you said sounds amazing and all. But returning species or not, that Cyclops whooped us, but good," said Applejack.

"Applejack is right, Twilight. Even if we feel all right; after an encounter such as we had with that one eyed monster, we really should be looked at by a medical professional," Rarity added.

Twilight nodded her head as she said, "You're right. I- We should all get looked at by a doctor."

"We should count our blessings. You know, as bad as that showdown with the Cyclops could've gone, we should really count our blessings. I mean it, that could've been worse, guys," said Rainbow Dash.

Then she added, "A lot worse."

"You said it, Rainbow Dash. I was so scared," said Applebloom.

"Yeah, I really thought our number was up," said Scootaloo.

"But thanks to all of you, we're safe," said Sweetie Belle.

"Seriously, if it wasn't for you..." Scootaloo started.

"We'd be history!" Applebloom finished.

"Thanks for saving us, everypony," said Sweetie Belle to the mane six.

"Yeah, thanks y'all!" Applebloom added on.

"Thank you all so, so, so, so much!" Scootaloo finished.

"Well of course we saved you, youngins. That's what the six of us as the Elements of Harmony and two..."

Applejack stopped and looked over at Rainbow Dash.

"I mean, three of us as your big sisters do. We're always gonna be there to help you out in a jam."

The Cutie Mark Crusaders all smiled up at Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash, all of who stood directly in front of them. But their smiles faded when they saw looks of anger spread across their older sisters' faces.

"But, maybe you wanna tell us just why the hay we had to go chasing after your little flanks through the Everfree Forest to save you this time?!' exclaimed Applejack.

"Really, Sweetie Belle, what were you thinking?! You could have been killed! If not by the Cyclops, then sure enough by one of the other horrible monsters lurking within the Everfree Forest!" Rarity scolded.

"What in tarnation could've possibly of gotten into your little filly heads to get you to go into the forest?!" asked Applejack.

The three little ponies looked away in shame, unable to face their sisters. It was Scootaloo who looked back to the three mares and finally stepped forward to spill the beans and face the music.

"It was my fault we went into the forest and ran into trouble, Applejack. It was my idea to go and I talked Applebloom and Sweetie Belle into it," said Scootaloo.

"Scootaloo, why would you do all that?!" asked Rainbow Dash scoldingly.

Scootaloo looked away to hide the tears coming out of her eyes.

"Well... I... I... I was trying to get us our-"

"Your cutie marks," said Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity all at the same time.

"Your cutie marks in what? Suicide?!" asked Rainbow Dash.

"We were trying to get...explorer cutie marks. Like Daring Do," said Scootaloo.

"First of all, Daring Do is a fictional character. She's not real," said Rarity.

"Secondly, you ought to know by now that the Everfree Forest is no place for youngins! It is the most dangerous place in Equestia with the most dangerous of creatures!" said Applejack.

"Indeed, you will never find a monster more dangerous than those in the EverFree Forest. I can't believe you'd put your lives on the line just for cutie marks. I must say, I'm very upset with the three of you. Especially you, Sweetie Belle," said Rarity.

"We're sorry," the three fillies said as they looked up at the adult ponies.

"Not as sorry as you're going to be when I tell Granny Smith about this, Applebloom," said Applejack.

"The same goes for you when I tell Mother and Father about this, Sweetie Belle," said Rarity.

"Aaaawwww," said Applebloom and Sweetie Belle at the same time.

"Twilight, did you want to add anything?" asked Applejack as she looked to the alicorn princess. But she shook her head in response.

"No, this is something that should be discussed amongst their family superiors," said Twilight Sparkle.

"If you say so. Pinkie Pie, how about you?" asked Rarity.

"If there are things with only one eye, do you think there are any with only one leg, or one arm, or maybe even one nostril?" asked Pinkie Pie.

She didn't wait for a reply. She just walked off and started discussing the possibility amongst herself.

"Ooooookay. On that note, I reckon we'd better get back home. Come on now, Applebloom," said Applejack.

The young pony did as her big sister said and trotted up alongside her. As they walked away, they could still hear Applejack chewing her little sister out.

"Don't forget to drop by the hospital later, Applejack!" Twilight called to the orange mare.

"I wont! See ya soon, Twilight!" Applejack called back.

"I hope you remember to do the same, Rarity. I want you to be absolutely sure that you're okay," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Don't worry, Twilight. I have every intention of making sure I'm completely healthy. We'd better start along back home too, Sweetie Belle. We have much to discuss with Mommy and Daddy. Come along," said Rarity.

Sweetie Belle trotted up to her sister's side with her head hung in shame. As the two unicorns walked away, Rarity could still be heard scolding her sister just like Applejack had been doing to Applebloom. Scootaloo looked up at Rainbow Dash, who has a stern look on her face.

"Well, Rainbow Dash...are you going to chew me out like Applejack and Rarity did to Applebloom and Sweetie Belle?" asked the orange filly.

"No. That's a job for your mother and your father, neither of which I am. So no, I wont give you a long winded talking to like I'm some sort of authority figure. All I will say is that you did something no pony's ever been able to really do," said Rainbow Dash.

"Huh? What's that?" asked Scootaloo.

"You scared me," said Rainbow Dash.

"Huh? Wha...? I scared you? How?" asked Scootaloo.

"By going into the forest. I was scared today because with all the dangers in the Everfree Forest I was afraid...I was gonna lose my little sister," said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo's eyes widened as tears began to form.

"I thought I might lose you, Scoots. ...And I just got you as my new little sister," said Rainbow Dash as she reached out one of her wings and pulled Scootaloo closer to her.

"I don't wanna lose you as soon as I got you, Scootaloo. And I hope I never do. Ever," said Rainbow Dash as she smiled down at the orange filly.

Scootaloo wiped a tear away as she looked up at her surrogate big sister, Rainbow Dash and smiled back.

"I hope I never lose you too, Rainbow Dash. I... I love you," said Scootaloo.

Rainbow Dash's eyes widened with shock. She was not expecting that and was taken aback by it. But she quickly came to her senses and her smile returned.

"I love you too, Scoots."

The two pegasi embraced in a sisterly hug while Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy watched from the side with smiles on their faces.

"Come on. I'll walk you home before I have to go to the hospital," said Rainbow Dash.

"Okay, sis," said Scootaloo. And with that, the two walked away.

"Well, I'm off to the hospital. I'll see you all later. Goodbye," said Twilight.

"Wait a minute, I'm heading that way too. I'll walk with ya," said Pinkie Pie.

She then hopped up alongside Twilight. "Okay, Pinkie Pie, glad to have a pal like you tag along," said Twilight.

"Yeah, same to you too, Twilight. And once we're done at the hospital, we can head over to my place for my party!" said Pinkie Pie excitedly.

Twilight looked at her friend in confusion.

"You're throwing a party?"

"Yeah, to celebrate our not being eaten by the big, cyclopsey monster!"

Twilight Sparkle just shook her head in amusement with a smile on her face.

"Oh, Pinkie. You're such a party animal. But that's one of the reasons I love you. You're always looking for a reason to have a good time and throw a party."

"Between you and me; sometimes I don't even have a reason. I just throw a party!"

The two friends shared a laugh. But Twilight's was cut short when she noticed that Fluttershy hadn't moved from her place. She then realized that Fluttershy had not interacted with, or spoke to any of the other ponies since they got back from the Everfree Forest. Twilight also saw the sad look on Fluttershy's face. It also seemed like she was about to bust out in tears.

"You go on ahead, Pinkie Pie. I'll catch up with you," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Okey dokey lokey!" said Pinkie Pie as she saluted.

Then she walked away while Twilight Sparkle approached her troubled pegasus friend.

"Hey, Fluttershy, are you okay?"

Twilight's words startled Fluttershy and snapped her back to reality, letting out a small squeak.

"What? What? ...Oh, hi, Twilight," said Fluttershy.

"Hi. Say, are you alright, Fluttershy?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Oh... Um... Of course I'm alright, Twilight. W-w-why do you ask?" said Fluttershy.

"Well, you've been so quiet ever since we got back. I was starting to get a little concerned," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Oh, you have no need to be concerned, Twilight Sparkle. Though it is appreciated. All I need now is to just go home and rest. A big chase will do that, you know," said Fluttershy.

Though she had a smile on her face, Twilight could tell it was fake. But she could also tell that Fluttershy didn't really want to talk about what was bothering her. So Twilight Sparkle decided to leave it at that and let Fluttershy be on her way.

"Okay, but remember, if you need to talk about anything, just come to me," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Okay. Thank you, Twilight. Bye, bye now," said Fluttershy.

"Goodbye, Fluttershy," said Twilight Sparkle before she walked away to catch up with Pinkie Pie.

Fluttershy waved to Twilight as she walked away, still with the phony smile on her face until the purple alicorn was out of sight. Then Fluttershy's face turned into a sad frown as she let out a sigh. As she began walking towards the cottage where she lived, Fluttershy couldn't help but think of how she reacted when Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo were in trouble and needed her help against the Cyclops. And the more she thought about it, the guiltier she felt. They were about to be killed by that monster and she just cried in fear and hid her face under her hooves so she wouldn't have to face the pending death in front of her.

Controlling her fear was something Fluttershy has struggled with all her life, especially after becoming one of the Elements of Harmony. The struggle has gone back and forth several times, with neither side really gaining any ground over the other. Sometimes Fluttershy was able to find enough courage to act when it counted and other times her fears got the best of her. Unfortunately this was one of those times where her fear won out and made her unable to assist in anyway. This time was particularly upsetting for Fluttershy because the ponies that needed her were three little kids and not just three random kids either. These were three fillies she knew personally, who were little sisters to some of her closest friends, and three fillies she cared for deeply, even to the point where they've slept over at her house a few different times. But when it came time to show how much they meant to her and to save them from danger, Fluttershy's immense fear kept her from doing so.

She could still remember the terrible sight of the Cyclops. It was huge. Forty feet of terror, it had tan skin, was very big around the waist, it had very few teeth, but the ones it did have were yellow and razor sharp. It had long black finger nails and toe nails and wore a loincloth. To top it off, the Cyclops' single yellow eye was very unsettling, looking almost like it was following you whichever direction you moved. The sight of a beast that big, that hideous, and had the intention of devouring all the ponies it was chasing had all been too much fear for Fluttershy to overcome this time. And she recognized this. But it made her feel all the more upset with herself.

Fluttershy soon found herself walking over the bridge that led to her cottage, soon followed by her opening the front door and walking inside. Waiting for Fluttershy inside was the many, many animals she kept and cared for. When they saw her come in, the animals all began celebrating in their own ways. The rabbits hopped around in joy with big smiles on their faces, the rats squeaked in cheer, the birds chirped a song of happiness, and so on and so forth. But then they all stopped and stared when they noticed the sad look on their caretaker's face. They watched with concern as Fluttershy slumped over to her couch and let out a sigh plopping down on it.

The rabbit Fluttershy named Angel hopped over and onto the couch and placed a paw on the side of Fluttershy's head and made a few rabbit honking noises to try to get her attention. Fluttershy unburied her face from within the couch cushions and looked to her little pet rabbit.

"Oh hi, Angel. Mama's sorry she was gone so long. I just had to help my friends with something."

The sad frown on Fluttershy's face grew bigger after she let out a sigh.

"But, I didn't help them. I didn't help them at all."

Concerned for his caretaker, the look on his face matching his feelings, Angel honked again, this time asking Fluttershy if she was okay.

"Oh yes, Angel. I'll be just fine," said Fluttershy as she worked up a smile.

One of the main attributes that came with her talent of caring for animals was being able to understand animals' emotions, body reactions, and even the sounds they make, allowing for her to communicate with them. But this was a two way street, meaning the animals could also understand what she was saying and read her emotions and body reactions. And it was because of all this (and the fact that Fluttershy wasn't a very good liar) that Angel could tell Fluttershy was lying. And due to Angel's stubborn nature, he continued honking, this time demanding the truth.

Fluttershy's fake smile faded back into her real frown.

"Today when I was suppose to help some of my friends rescue their sisters, I wasn't any help at all. If anything, I was more of a burden. But then...I guess most often I am nothing but a burden to my friends when they need me in bad situations," said Fluttershy as tears began streaming out of her eyes and down her face.

"Being one of the Elements of Harmony demands a lot from a pony. ...And I don't know if I'm brave enough to do everything expected. Sometimes I wish my Element had gone to a pony that wasn't so timid of everything around her and wouldn't let her friends down. Sometimes I wish...it wasn't me who got it."

Fluttershy began to sob as the tears flowed out of her eyes more profusely. She laid her head on one of the throw pillows on her couch as her sobbing continued. Tears began to fall from Angel's eyes as well as he tried snuggling up to Fluttershy. He may be a little hard to deal with sometimes, but Angel did really care about Fluttershy. She took notice of Angel's snuggling and manged to stop her sobbing and sat herself up right and scooped up Angel in her front legs, using them as a human would use their arms so she could cradle him.

"Oh, Angel, you're so sweet. It'll all be okay. Today just didn't turn out to be a very good day. Eventually I'll get over these bad feelings I'm having," said Fluttershy.

But even as she said those last few words, deep down she wasn't really sure. While she managed to stop crying, Fluttershy still had a sad smile on her face. Although she felt lucky to smile at all in this moment. Part of the reason Fluttershy realized, she was able to smile was the compassion Angel was showing her at the moment. Fluttershy gently laid herself down across the couch, holding Angel on her abdomen as she laid back. The two of them laid there until they both slowly drifted off to sleep.

2 HOURS LATER:

Fluttershy was awoken by a crash at her door. The crash startled both Fluttershy and Angel, Fluttershy letting out a small squeak of fear and Angel springing up onto the ceiling. Fluttershy had to catch her breath, the crash scared her so. Then she remembered that Angel had been laying down with her when it happened. She frantically looked around for her little bunny rabbit.

"Angel?! Angel?! Angel, where are you?! Are you all right?!" Fluttershy called out as she threw her throw pillows and cushions off her couch looking for her pet.

She heard him honking from the top of the ceiling. Fluttershy looked up and gasped when she saw her little bunny barely holding on. He ended up losing his grip and falling. Fluttershy let out s small scream as she flew up to catch her falling Angel. She reached out her front legs, caught Angel, and hugged him close to her.

"Oh, Angel, you poor baby. Are you okay?" said Fluttershy as she snuggled the side of her face against Angel's.

Once the snuggling ceased, the little white rabbit gave his caretaker a reassuring smile, which she responded to with a smile of her own. Suddenly a bunch of knocks came at the front door. First Fluttershy and Angel looked towards the door as Fluttershy lowered herself to the ground. Then they looked at each other, then back to the door as more knocks came. Fluttershy set Angel down and went to the door.

She opened it to find the gray pegasus named Derpy Hooves, one of her front hooves raised as she tried knocking on the door again. But she ended up knocking on Fluttershy's head instead. But she quickly stopped when she realized the door was open and Fluttershy was right there.

"Oops! ...Sorry, Fluttershy," said Derpy.

"Oh, it's okay, Derpy," said Fluttershy as she rubbed the top of her head. "How may I help you?" she asked the odd pegasus.

"Oh... Um... Oh yeah! Rarity asked me to come by and let you know that she still plans on meeting you at the spa at the usual time," said Derpy.

Fluttershy's eyes opened wide with surprise.

"Oh yeah, that's right. Today was suppose to be the day that we would meet. The whole saving the girls from the Cyclops thing made me completely forget. I would've thought Rarity would cancel because she was getting checked out at the hospital," said Fluttershy.

"Yeah, she said that she got completely checked out and is completely healthy. And now she wants to meet up like the two of you usually do. I would've been here an hour ago. Buuuuuut...I went an hour in the wrong direction," said Derpy.

Fluttershy raised an eyebrow at Derpy Hooves.

"I just don't know what went wrong," said Derpy with a big goofy smile on her face.

"But anyways, it sounds like you and Rarity are gonna have great fun. I wish I had close friends like that." said Derpy.

"Yeah... Well...thanks for telling me, Derpy," said Fluttershy.

"You're welcome, Fluttershy. I hope you and Rarity have fun at the spa," said Derpy as she started to fly upward.

Unfortunately, she ended up colliding with the branches of a tree hanging overhead. She managed to break through them, but one of the branches landed in front of Fluttershy's doorway.

"Oops! My bad," said Derpy.

She quickly flew down and grabbed the branch and dragged it out of Fluttershy's doorway and off the path.

"Sorry, Fluttershy," said Derpy before she flew away.

With a smile on her face and a giggle in her voice, Fluttershy watched the strange pegasus as she flew away. Rainbow Dash had always thought Derpy Hooves was nothing more than a goof, but Fluttershy often enjoyed the gray pegasus's quirkiness. She found Derpy Hooves to be...amusing. Fluttershy quickly walked over to Angel and kissed him on the top of his head.

"I've gotta go meet Rarity now. But I'll be back in a little while. Okay, Angel?" said Fluttershy.

The little bunny nodded before hopping away to mingle amongst the other animals. And then after that, Fluttershy was out the door. She walked along the path that took from her doorway, over a small natural bridge formed over a creek, to a stone, pony made bridge that was built over a small river. She then walked over the bridge and continued on the path, which eventually led her into the busy streets of Ponyville. Ponies walked all around her, either going to the many stands to buy assorted items, or walking into the stores and restaurants to do the same, or some just walking along as they talk with a companion or two. Yes, Ponyville was a lively place. There was almost never a dull moment in the small town.

The sounds and busy streets use to somewhat scare Fluttershy, but now she didn't mind them much at all. Thanks in no small part to the encouragement from her friends that along with her made up the Elements of Harmony. As Fluttershy walked along, taking note of all that was going on around her, she looked ahead to see Applejack's older brother, Big Macintosh walking in her direction, pulling a big wagon full of supplies. Fluttershy greeted Big Mac with a sweet smile, to which he responded in kind.

"Hello, Big Macintosh. Were you just out shopping for supplies for Sweet Apple Acres?" said Fluttershy in a voice sweet enough to match her smile.

"Eeyup," Big Mac quickly replied.

"So, I guess you're heading back that way now?" asked Fluttershy.

"Eeyup," replied Big Mac.

"Oh, then I won't hold you up," said Fluttershy as she moved to let Big Mac by.

"It's no hold up to talk to a friendly face," said Big Mac as he smiled.

Fluttershy responded with a shy smile of her own.

"Well, I'll see you later, Big Mac," said Fluttershy.

"Eeyup. Same here, Fluttershy," said Big Mac.

Then he proceeded on his way back home. Fluttershy watched him go for a little bit before she hurried along her way towards the spa. When she got there, she found Rarity was already there, reading a magazine as she waited in a seat. When Rarity heard the door open, she looked away from her magazine and smiled when she saw her pegasus friend walk in.

"Hello, Fluttershy, how are you this afternoon?" asked Rarity.

"Oh, I'm just fine, Rarity, thanks for asking. How about you?" asked Fluttershy.

"I'm doing marvelous, darling. Simply marvelous. Though, I must admit, I'm a little surprised," said Rarity.

"Surprised?" asked Fluttershy.

"Why, yes. Usually I'm the one who's late getting here," said Rarity in a joking way.

Fluttershy face turned into a somewhat upset look.

"I'm sorry I was late," said Fluttershy.

"No, no, Fluttershy darling. I was joking. Just a joke," said Rarity as she hugged her friend.

"I know," said Fluttershy.

Rarity looked at the cream colored pegasus in confusion.

"Got ya," said Fluttershy as she smiled.

Rarity returned the smile before the two walked up to the front desk.

"The usual," said Rarity as she pulled out money to pay the mare at the front desk.

"Oh, Rarity, you're so nice and generous to pay every time. But you really don't have to. I've told you several times, I'm more than willing to pay for myself," said Fluttershy.

"Pish, posh with that kind of talk, Fluttershy. This is a special day with a special friend. And I don't want my friend to have to worry herself with such little things as who pays for who. As they say now and days, I got your back," said Rarity as she put a hoof on Fluttershy's back.

The two exchanged smiles before they went in for their usual routine. As they relaxed in the sona, got their faces bathed in mud masks, received back massages, dipped in mud baths, and soaked their hooves, the two ponies carried on their conversation.

"Are you really okay, Rarity? How did it go at the hospital?" asked Fluttershy.

"Oh, Fluttershy, you're so sweet to be worry about poor, little old... I mean, young me. But I'm fine. We all were as I expected we'd be. Although it was still a good idea to get ourselves checked out just in case. The pony who got the worst of the encounter with that dreadful beast was Twilight Sparkle. Oh, the poor dear. She got minor bruising to her rib area. But, she's fine, she's fine. Our little princess is quite the tough one, she is," said Rarity.

"Oh yes, she certainly is. I'm glad to hear you all are okay," said Fluttershy.

"Thank you, darling. I do hope you too are okay after running into that terrible Cyclops monster. I noticed that you weren't at the hospital when we all went. Why is that? If you don't mind my asking that is," said Rarity.

"I- I just didn't go. The Cyclops never even laid a finger on me..."

A sad look came to Fluttershy's face.

"Because I never stepped in to help."

Rarity noticed the upset tone in Fluttershy's voice and took note of the matching expression on her face.

"Well, there simply wasn't any opening for you to step into the fight, Fluttershy. We pretty much had every position filled. Besides, I suppose it is lucky that one of us didn't have to get a checkup from the doctor," said Rarity.

"No, you don't understand, Rarity. When you and the others all got knocked down, the Cyclops went after Sweetie Belle and the others. But, instead of trying to help them like I should have, I hid and cowered like I always do," said Fluttershy.

Fluttershy felt her guilt start to grow.

"Oh, Fluttershy. You don't always cower and hide. You've been a great help to all of us many times. This time was just a little different because we ran into a new...thing. No pony could've known how to react to something that new...or big...or terrifying. So you see, Fluttershy? It's okay..."

"But it's not okay, Rarity! Yes, I admit, I've always had trouble controlling my fears and insecurities. But lately it feels like they're getting worse instead of getting better. That was proven when I couldn't even lift one hoof to help three little girls. One of who was your own sister. I couldn't get over my fear even for a second to help the little sisters of two of my closest friends and their own little friend. These are the same three fillies who I've watched several times, even to the point of letting them stay the night at my home. And...I almost let them get killed by a giant monster."

Tears began to fall from Fluttershy's eyes. Rarity didn't know what to say. All she could think to do was hug her friend and cry along with her.

"Sometimes I wish I never got my Element and it went to another pony instead. Somepony who wouldn't be afraid to do something," said Fluttershy.

Rarity looked directly in Fluttershy's eyes as she said, "Don't ever say that. Don't even think that. We were all so very lucky to have gotten you as one of the six to wield the Elements of Harmony. Don't you realize? If it hadn't of been for that, we might never have gotten to know you, nor you gotten to know us and we might never have become friends. I love having you as a friend, Fluttershy and so do the others. The day we found the Elements of Harmony, we formed a powerful bond...a powerful friendship... One I wouldn't want to share with anypony else, except the others and you," said Rarity.

"Your words are so kind, Rarity. And I like... No, I love being friends with you and the others. ...I'm just afraid that I'm not brave enough to be the kind of friend you all deserve. One who'll be able to help you when you really need it," said Fluttershy.

"But you are that friend, Fluttershy. You just don't realize it yet," said Rarity.

Fluttershy's look was questioning.

"You help us just by being around us. When the six of us are together, we get better by using our strengths to enhance each other. And because of that...when we're all together, we make each other braver. That includes you, Fluttershy. You make us brave and you are brave. You just don't know it yet. You're brave just by coming with us when we see to our duties as the Elements of Harmony, despite the many fears you have. If you keep that up, then trust me when I say, one day you'll be the bravest pony of us all."

Fluttershy smiled despite the tears in her eyes.

"Thank you so much, Rarity. I feel so blessed to have a friend as well spoken and as kind and good hearted as you. The other girls too. I don't know what I would do without all of you," said Fluttershy.

"Nor we, you," said Rarity.

The two mares hugged each other tightly, big smiles on their faces. Friendships are deep enough, but with the added bondage of being Elements of Harmony together, it seemed as though they were inseparable, along with the other four ponies that made up the Elements. After their spa routine was done, the two friends headed out the door.

"It was nice to do this with you, Rarity. As usual," said Fluttershy.

"It was nice for me too, Fluttershy. I always look forward to these little get togethers of ours. I hope we have plenty more in the future," said Rarity.

"Me too," said Fluttershy.

"Well, I hope to see you again soon. Until then, good day," said Rarity.

"Goodbye to you too, Rarity. I'll talk to you later," said Fluttershy.

The two gave each other a quick hug before heading off for home. Fluttershy stopped when Rarity's voice reach her ears.

"Oh, Fluttershy..."

She turned her head back to see Rarity standing a few feet away.

"Don't forget about what we talked about. You mean a great deal to me and the others. And you'll see why soon enough," said Rarity.

Fluttershy didn't know what to say. Her mind just kept coming up blank. Instead of trying to say anything, Fluttershy just gave a small smile and nodded. Then the two mares continued on home. When Fluttershy got back to her cottage, she noticed something strange to her. Despite there being no wind, it seemed as though there was a chill in the air. A very cold, very unsettling, nerve wrenching chill. What Fluttershy noticed next was that it seemed to be affecting her animals. None of the chickens in her coop were clucking unnecessarily loud. In fact, they weren't clucking at all. None of the animals were making any noises. They all just stood in place and stared in frightened silence.

"My goodness. I know it's cold, but is it really that cold?" said Fluttershy.

She then noticed Angel standing in front of a group of several different animals standing in the doorway, staring out past Fluttershy, far beyond, trying to see even past what they were capable of seeing. Fluttershy walked up to the group.

"Angel, are you okay? What's wrong, my little ones? Do you smell something? Is it this cold chill? Are you trying to find out where it came from or what's causing it?" Fluttershy asked.

But she didn't get an answer. Instead, the animals are just continued staring off into the distance.

"What is it, Angel? You can tell Mama," said Fluttershy.

She looked off in the direction the animals were staring in. She couldn't see anything out of the ordinary. But the cold chill and her animals scared silence and staring began to make her feel uneasy. Although that's not very hard for Fluttershy. But this time she was feeling it more than usual. What Fluttershy didn't know was she and her animals were being watched. From the edge of the Everfree Forest, hidden by the wild brush was a shadowy male unicorn, staring with glowing green eyes with a wicked smile on his face. King Sombra chuckled quietly to himself.

"You think you're afraid now, Element of Kindness? You don't even know what true fear is. But you will soon enough. It is only a matter of time before evil rises in power and runs rampant again," said King Sombra.

Slowly he crept back into the confines of the Everfree Forest. In his words, King Sombra was not just referring to himself when he spoke of evil rising. And Fluttershy's animals were not looking in the direction of the forest. No, they were looking out to the west. If one were able to see from the edge of the forest past Ghastly Gorge, beyond the White Tail Woods, and even past Las Pegasus, out several miles into the west ocean, one would see a cloud of black smoke seeping up into the air, out of a large crack forming in the bottom of the seabed. Yes, despite how far away it was, this event transpiring was enough to put fear in animals not just in Ponyville, but even all over Equestria.

---

Be sure to leave a review after reading and let me know of any mistakes I made, be they spelling errors, grammar errors or other errors so I can correct them to the best of my abilities. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

EARTH, THE PACIFIC OCEAN, SEVERAL MILES SOUTH OF TOKYO:

The huge, green, irradiated saurian known to the world formally as Godzilla Junior, now simply as Godzilla, swam on and on, only a few feet from the ocean's surface. While he was swimming at a good pace, he had no idea where he was swimming to or if his chosen swimming path would take him anywhere at all. But would it matter if it did take him somewhere? Everywhere he had gone thus far, he was rejected by the animals and humans that lived there. Animals would swim, run, and fly away making their fear filled animal sounds. Most of the humans would run away screaming and crying while their weapons came to try and either drive him away or kill him, whichever came first. He had just left a small island which was home to a little fishing village, as well as a small air force base.

The results there were the same as several times before. He walks in as friendly as he can be and the people react with fear, anger, and hatred, then tried to destroy him. Those four things, fear, anger, hatred, and destruction seem to be the burden of a legacy left on Godzilla because of his ancestry. In 1954, the first Godzilla landed in Tokyo and cemented the reputation of Godzilla as a bringer of terror and death. This was not helped by the sudden appearance of a second Godzilla in 1984 that would end up running a muck for eleven years. This second one however was much bigger than the 1954 killer and seemed virtually unstoppable. No man made weapons could stop it. They tried several times, even almost succeeding at one point or two. But in the end, this second Godzilla still bested man's machines and vented his rage against the human race.

Cold blooded monsters. That was what the rest of the world thought of the species that was GODZILLA. But was that really what they were? Or is there so much more to them than we realize. There have only been a few select people in the world that have tried to prove there is more beyond the Godzilla species' tough exterior. One of the ways they had tried was through this current Godzilla back when he was only a baby. He had been found on an island as an egg in an abandoned nest. He was brought back to Japan where he hatched and immediately imprinted himself on one Asuza Gojo. She was one of the scientist who found his egg on Adonoa Island. Through his time spent with her, he displayed kindness, calmness, even loyalty, and possibly...love for Ms. Asuza. If the Godzilla species was all about death and destruction, how could this little baby Godzilla be able to show those kinds of stabilities and emotions?

Not only that, but he kept all those emotional traits even after he was taking out of the world of humans and was given a new father in the form of Godzilla. Unfortunately by choosing to live with The Kaiju King as his son, the baby was exposed to Godzilla's radiation and was changed in size. He ended up becoming nearly one third his father's size despite only being one year old. This also stunted his natural growth cycle and warped his appearance somewhat. His scaly skin went from blue to green with a yellow belly, and he went from a slender dinosaurian body to that of a pudgy dough boy with an enlarged head. Despite his size and appearance's unnatural change though, the newly titled Little Godzilla still kept his good hearted nature.

Even after becoming a prisoner to one of his father's most powerful enemies, once he was free, Little Godzilla was still a good spirited creature. His personality didn't change until a year later when his second premature growth in body size occurred. One year after Godzilla had beaten the dark foe that imprisoned Little Godzilla, something went terribly wrong. For some reason, Godzilla's radiation, body temperature, and overall power level began to rise and as it did, the increased radiation and heat generated from Godzilla activated uranium power pools hidden all over Birth Island, the island where Godzilla and Little Godzilla lived.

The combined power of Godzilla and the uranium pools ignited a giant nuclear explosion that wiped Birth Island off the face of the earth. But the two Godzillas did not perish with the island though. No, instead, Godzilla was turned into a living nuclear reactor on the verge of a meltdown that would've destroyed the earth. As if he wasn't before, Godzilla was now considered even more of a super monster. Meanwhile, as for Little Godzilla; gone was his somewhat deformed appearance. He now looked almost exactly like his father, only he was still much smaller and he was a lighter shade of green, almost emerald green. With this change, the now named Godzilla Junior lost any and all personality and emotions and went by blind animal instincts. With this came an urge to return to his nest on Adonoa Island since Birth Island was destroyed, as well as the urge to protect himself and show his dominance as the alpha.

The latter urge resulted in him killing many marine animals, including sharks and whales. But as he moved on to try and reach home, Junior's sentience slowly returned and guilt over his senseless murders began to form in the back of his mind. It was at this point of his return to sentience when he received a signal telling him to change his course. This psychic signal was familiar to Junior, as it carried the same energy signature of the signal that told him to go with Godzilla when he was just a little baby. With this kind of familiarity attached to it, Junior eagerly followed it to Tokyo where he encountered another kaiju.

This flying bat out of Hell looking creature was attacking several human beings for what seemed like no reason at all. It looked like the flying kaiju was loving it too. With his good natured sentience returned, his desire to make up for his past sins burning in his heart, and the memory of his good times with the human race as a baby all in tact, The Prince of Monsters eagerly walked into battle to try and protect the humans and to an extent the whole world from this monster. As the fight went on, the flying monster revealed several things about itself. One was that it was a powerful and sadistic fighter that was not to be taken lightly. Two was that it was a shape changer, a asset it used to pin down Junior and leave a gigantic wound in his chest, also pumping a strange chemical into his blood stream, essentially poisoning Junior.

However, The Kaiju Prince had by this time adopted his father's super regenerative power and immune system. This allowed him to fight the infection long enough to gain the upper hand on the shape changing monster and defeat him...or so it seemed. Later that same night, Junior was finally reunited with his father, The King of the Monsters, Godzilla. While he was puzzled by his father's change of appearance, this was brushed away by the enormous joy he felt at seeing his dad again. The two called out to each other as they lumbered to reach one another. But it was not to be, for the hellish monster returned in a new, bigger, more powerful, and much more frightening form.

The monster knocked Junior's father away and then grabbed Junior himself by the throat and flew up high in the air. And then...Godzilla Junior's life, short as it was, flashed before his eyes as the hell monster released his grip and let The Monster Prince fall to the ground below, crashing into several buildings. As if that wasn't enough, the monster unleashed an energy projectile from his mouth so powerful, it was basically the last nail in Junior's coffin. He did stay alive long enough to see his father face to face one last time. Godzilla tried to increase his son's regenerative powers in hope it would save him. But this proved futile and for a time, Godzilla Junior, The Prince of Monsters had left the world of the living.

But this death would not last long, for when Godzilla did finally meltdown, not destroying the earth due to outside interference from the human race, Godzilla released all his excess energy into the body of his son. Junior felt life restoring power flow through his body, his heart resuming to beat. Then Junior's eyes slowly opened. The sight he saw...was not one he ever wanted to see. Junior watched on in helpless sadness and horror as his father's glowing body slowly melted away and the former Kaiju King let out one last sad roar. Junior's heart felt like it was about to stop beating yet again, as tears of sadness, sorrow, anger, and loss fell from his eyes. Unfortunately, he was unable to dwell on these emotions, because at the same time, his body was going through yet another growth spurt. His power immeasurable, his strength increasing beyond even his own belief, the former Junior had turned into a full grown kaiju and adopted the name given to the members of his species throughout the past: GODZILLA.

Three noticeable differences between the new Godzilla and his father existed. One was he kept his green skin color, albeit slightly darker than it was before. The second was, he was actually a little bigger than his father had been. While his father had reached the height of three hundred and twenty eight feet tall, he himself reach around four hundred and ten feet tall. The third and final was while his father despised the human race, the new Godzilla held no prejudice towards them at all. Yes, even after his transformation into a full grown kaiju, Godzilla still kept his good hearted nature that defined him as a living being. But what no one understood was that while his goodness started with his living amongst the humans, it was continued by his father. Yes, the second Godzilla was not as much the monster the world thought of him as.

During his time spent living with the former king, Godzilla was shown the utmost compassion, caring, and love by his adopted father. The second Godzilla treated the then named Little Godzilla like he was his birth son (which he could still be, those details have not yet been made clear). He made sure the young one was fed, looked after, cared for, and knew everyday that he was loved. It is true, this Godzilla had great anger in him at the rest of the world, mostly aimed at the humans and their destructive tendencies which the planet often suffered for. But there were other emotions there too. The second Godzilla was not a one dimensional creature.

These included deep sadness. Sadness for the same reason he was angry, because the planet was suffering because of mankind's continued creation of weapons of mass destruction. The same kind that led to Godzilla's transformation into a force of destruction, another source of his sadness. While he was more of a force to be reckoned with and his new power has helped him to protect himself, his son, and even the whole planet, it also caused great destruction. He realized while sometimes his power helped protect, it destroyed just as much, if not more. He also felt sad every time his son was put in harm's way because one of his foes was trying to get at him.

But there was another emotion he was capable of that few would think was possible for Godzilla. That emotion was love. Yes, as impossible as it seemed, Godzilla, 'the' Godzilla who terrorized the country of Japan for several years actually knew love. While the first Godzilla that shocked world in 1954 seemed like evil incarnate, the one after him somehow knew and felt love. So then what did the big, bad beast of Japan know of love? Well, he actually loved several things. For starters, he loved the planet he lived on. Why? Simply because it was his home and he always wanted his home to be protected and properly cared for. This feeling of affection was one of the main things that led to several of the second Godzilla's confrontations with both other monsters and the human race.

Other monsters would often be trying to claim the earth for themselves and the humans often did unintentional harm to the planet. To Godzilla, it didn't seem like the humans took notice or they just didn't care. Another thing he loved was his life, despite all the turmoil he faced in it. The nice, quiet moments in life he had alone, away from the rest of the world's population were so nice, and so peaceful that they made life worth if for Godzilla. Plus, in later years, he got to share those moments with the third thing he loved, his son.

So yes, this current Godzilla had been shown a lot of love in his life by more sources than one and because of that had a lot of love to , he had no one to share it with. Because his father was now gone and his knowledge of how the rest of the world perceived his whole species, Godzilla forced himself into isolation. He returned to his uninhabited nesting ground, Adonoa Island and exiled himself there for eighteen years. He never left except to go out whenever he needed to eat. These were the only times he ever killed, not being a killer at heart. After spending so much time in exile from the rest of the world, Godzilla could take no more of being alone. That was the worst part of it all, being alone. Having been alone so long made Godzilla yearn so much for a friend like the ones he had from his youth. But he knew he'd never find any while he was cooped up on his uninhabited island. With this knowledge and the loneliness built up across eighteen years, Godzilla finally took himself out of his solitude and set out to find his place in the world, hoping it would include many friends or even one friend.

He also hoped after so long, his carried reputation had softened some. This turned out not to be the case, for the first few times he tried to make friends, he came across several fishing trawlers full of humans. All of them were instantly afraid of him. Then most recently Godzilla did something he thought for sure would get him accepted. He saved a bunch of humans who were stuck in a submarine near the bottom of the ocean. He even put on his friendliest face possible in hopes it would boost his chances. But instead, he was fired upon and told to leave. The projectile fired at him didn't hurt at all, and while he didn't understand the humans' words, he was able to sense their feelings. And his senses told him, as did the actions taken against him, that the humans didn't want him around.

So he left like they wanted. His travels had taken him to the previously mentioned island with the fishing village and air force base. And all that led Godzilla up to this point. Just swimming off in random directions while he dwelled on all that has happened to him in his life. Was any of it worth it? Here he was now, all alone and hated by those he came around. Would Godzilla ever find a friend? It didn't seem so. But then, just as all hope of friendship seemed to be slipping away, Godzilla felt something. Some sort of force, or being, or something was irradiating off of a living being and somehow Godzilla was able to feel it. He didn't know how, but he could. This sudden feeling made him stop swimming forward and float in place as he tried to comprehend the life force he was feeling and also find out what living being was giving it off and where said being was.

Godzilla was swimming to the west and the force, he was now able to tell, was coming from the north. Godzilla concentrated on his newly discovered heightened senses and was able to deduce that the being giving off this life force was...a kaiju! A giant animal, just like him! Godzilla was so excited, he was unable to contain it and finish his analysis and instead began swimming off in the direction the life force was coming from. Godzilla's excitement stemmed from the fact that since this other being was a kaiju like him, maybe a meeting with this other would lead to Godzilla and the kaiju becoming friends.

There was more to this kaiju's life force to be analyzed, and as he swam closer to it, Godzilla sensed their were also smaller life forces, most likely belonging to humans and small animals. But, Godzilla ignored all that. He already knew what the smaller beings thought of him, and right now he was too blinded by his joy of finding another like him to worry about the other details given off by its life force energy. He was so sure about this, that their upcoming meeting would lead to a new friendship. But, was he right?

TOKYO, JAPAN:

From the edge of the bay leading into the city was a straight line of death and destruction. Boats, cars, small buildings and other man-made structures were crushed either flat or into several pieces. Several people left behind on the demolition trail laid dead or dying, while others who were lucky enough to survive with some body function tried to either crawl, limp, or run for safety. If one were to follow the path of destruction leading into the city, they would notice that as the buildings got bigger so did the amount of wreckage. Buildings were either left partially still standing or completely demolished. Some were tore apart while others were stomped in on. But what such force was responsible for all this chaos? Well, following the ongoing death trail further would reveal the one making said trail was in fact an animal. One of huge proportions. Standing vertically at four hundred and forty feet tall, this was actually a monster with dinosaurian and aquatic traits.

The monster's scaly flesh was mostly a red and black mix, but with two yellow patches, one going from under the monster's tail up to its chest and another spread the length of the front of the monster's neck. The monster also had several aquatic fins. One of them ran from its back, up to the top of its head where two smaller fins rested on both sides of the bigger fin, along with two antennas. The fourth and final fin was a humongous fin at the end of the monsters tail, which caused a big gust of wind as the monster's tail swayed side to side. The wind would blow several cars, trees, and pieces of debris, up into the air, after which they would come falling back down, crashing into what they may and causing more destruction. The irradiated, aquatic, dinosaur-like, monster responsible for this was given by those lucky enough to have survived an encounter with it the name, Titanosaurus.

The terrible kaiju let out his loud, howling cackle as he lifted his head and hands into the air, announcing his wrath to those who were within earshot and still alive to hear it. Most of those in the area who were still alive were also out several feet in front of Titanosaurus with their backs to him, running away, tripping over each other as they tried to run, and screaming at the top of their lungs. Only a few looked back to see how far away Titanosaurus was. They screamed louder when they saw he was getting closer. He approached them at what seemed to be a very deliberate speed.

The people who fell behind in the back of the crowd would only have seconds to look up, scream, and raised their hands to try and shield themselves as the shadow of Titanosaurus's foot came over them. After that, the actual foot came crashing down and crushing them. Footprints were left in the concrete ground by those same stomping feet that crushed people underneath. Other victims to the kaiju's mighty feet were small buildings that would occasionally have their sides, and/or roof crashed into. Debris was also kicked up into the air by Titanosaurus as well. The bigger buildings also fell victim to Titanosaurus. He was too big for them not to.

Aside from just his feet and legs, the buildings around Titanosaurus would also be slammed into intentionally or not by the monster's tail as it continued to sway back and forth. Also, the skyscrapers would have Titanosaurus's hands, and arms come swinging through them, as well as having his shoulders or the whole sides of his body crash into them. Every time any of this happened, the buildings would break a little or completely crumble to pieces, or collapse onto the side of another building and make it crumble as well. The broken pieces of the skyscrapers came falling down, crushing everything they landed on. This included smaller buildings, cars, among other vehicles, and finally, several innocent people trying to flee. Those who were far enough ahead of the destructive kaiju and had time to wondered if Titanosaurus knew that his actions were bringing harm to them.

The fact was that he did know that he was causing problems for them. In fact, he was doing it intentionally. Like many kaiju who had come before him, Titanosaurus was a sentient being and was aware of his life before being mutated by the outside forces created by mankind. Also like several kaiju before him, with the knowledge he has, Titanosaurus grew to hate mankind and decided to do everything he could to take revenge on the human race. His vengeance started with him wrecking several ships at sea. The few who survive described him as a gigantic dinosaur. This spread to the people of the world and they took to calling this titanic dinosaur by the name he has now.

The name stuck and has since become his official name. However, no human on Earth was exactly happy about this 'Titanosaurus's' existence. No, after having experienced the wrath of several giants before it, no one felt a speck of joy. Although they knew it was all but inevitable, people hoped and pray that this new kaiju would stay away from land and they would not have to experience the kind of suffering this monster could bring. But he did come as they knew deep down he would. He was in a largely human populated area, crushing, smashing, and all and all destroying in mere seconds the creations man had spent so many year making. Titanosaurus also meant to directly attacked the humans themselves. Make no mistake about it, this abomination of man's creation was enjoying every minute of it.

With all this destruction around Titanosaurus that he was causing, it seemed as though nothing could stop him. But there were those who would try. They approached Titanosaurus within man's machines of war. Among these were Type 90 battle tanks, Type 75 MSSR missile launchers, MBT-92 lazer canons, MBWA-93 lazer canons, and DAG-MB96 lazer canons, among a few other SDF land vehicles. Many a time, these defensive forces had been called in to deal with kaiju attacks. And every time, they failed. It just seemed like the weapons made by man could not conquer these giants that were a mixture of mother nature's creation and the byproduct of man's own carelessness. But it was all they had. Mankind couldn't just stand back and watch as they were destroyed by these monsters. They had to try and protect themselves. The defense forces stopped several feet in front of Titanosaurus and prepared their weapons to fire upon the monster. The bombardment began just as Titanosaurus's right leg crashed through a building.

Titanosaurus wailed in surprise as the blasts of missiles, tank shells, and lazer blasts exploded against his body. And it didn't stop either. Once man's guns went off, they continued in a rapid fire in hopes of either driving the monster away or possibly even killing him. But this did not seem to be the case. While stunned at first, Titanosaurus quickly recovered and began stomping onward once again. His approach wasn't even slowed in the slightest. But still, the Self Defense Forces continued on with their assault on Titanosaurus. It was all they could do. On and on the blasts came.

'Boom! Boom! Boom!'

The shots were fired. But still, none of it stopped Titanosaurus. The tank shells didn't stop him, the missiles didn't stop him, even the lazers as powerful as they were couldn't stop Titanosaurus. But that didn't mean they weren't all annoying to the irradiated, aquatic dinosaur. He decided it was time to end the assault on him. As he let out a cackle, Titanosaurus used his left foot to kick up scattered debris into the air. Most of the falling pieces landed on top of several of the assault vehicles, either crushing them or making them burst into fiery explosions.

Titanosaurus followed up by breaking his right hand into a small building next to him and scooped up several broken pieces of it. Then he tossed them at the Self Defenses Force vehicles. The result was the same as before, with the vehicles being destroyed in one way or another. Titanosaurus didn't take time to enjoy his destructive handy work, instead continuing to stomp forward. The assault vehicles that managed to survive the debris bombardment were soon crushed by the feet of Titanosaurus.

But, despite how it seemed, the S.D.F. assault on Titanosaurus wasn't over. The kaiju looked up when he heard a sound coming from the sky. It turned out to be the sound of jet engines from four F-15s. The four fighter planes flew down in unison towards Titanosaurus and began firing upon him. Like the ground attack before, he was unaffected the assault. This time, Titanosaurus decided to cut the length of the assault off by more than a half by pulling out a weapon of his own. The antennas on Titanosaurus's head began to emit a green aura around them before Titanosaurus unleashed a wave of super sonic energy from his mouth. The sonic beam flew through the air at the F-15s that were now trying to flee. The beam hit two of the jets, the result of which was the vibrating power of the sonic beam tearing the planes to shreds. The other two managed to get behind one of the skyscrapers. This was barely a fix though as Titanosaurus point the beam at the building. It vibrated through the building and burst out of the other side. It ended up colliding with the two remaining F-15s and annihilated them.

Titanosaurus let out a cackling roar of triumph, but cut it short when he noticed the upper half of the skyscraper he blasted began to fall. It crashed down to the ground, causing a cloud of dust and debris to up roar. This inspired Titanosaurus to move out of the middle of the street and plunge his body into one of the city's skyscrapers. He pushed what was left of the crumbling building into the skyscraper next to it, making that building crumble as well. The building chunks and other falling debris that had rested inside the two buildings fell to the ground below, smashing into what laid there and creating even more destruction. It became clear quickly to those still alive in the area that Titanosaurus seemed mostly unstoppable and would march unopposed.

...Or would he? For at that moment, out from the bay where Titanosaurus came in from, a spot on the water's surface began to bubble and rise before finally breaking away. The geyser of water cleared away revealing the arrival of none other than the new King of The Monsters, Godzilla, who had come here for a purpose. Godzilla wasted no time making his way to shore. While his expanded senses would be able to tell him where the kaiju he was looking for was, he saw that he'd just as easily be able to find the kaiju by the wreckage trail it left. Godzilla then started lumbering down that path in hopes that it would lead him finally to his first friend in the world since his resurrection so long ago. As the lonely kaiju walked along, the few people who managed to survive and were unable to leave the area before Godzilla arrived watched his approach. All of them were shocked to see the monster they had not seen since 1995. Some of these people were little kids back then and now to see him again as adults after they thought he had disappeared off the face of the earth was very shocking. But their shock turned into fearful realization. They knew if Godzilla, who they knew as a creature of mass destruction, and the monster that had already began to devastate the city attacked together, no one would survive.

They couldn't have had any idea that Godzilla's goals here were entirely peaceful. That this was not the destructor that terrorized their nation back in the 1990s. They didn't even noticed his slightly different outward appearance. All they saw was Godzilla, the menace of wasn't helped any by the fact that as he walked on, Godzilla would accidentally bump into the few left overs from the previous kaiju's rampage and made them fall. Godzilla was too busy to bother with this though, for as he got deeper into the city, he spotted something. Out of a cloud of dust, smoke, and rubble came the form of the other kaiju. Godzilla had a hard time making him out at first since the dust and smoke were still clearing away as rubble dropped down off its hide. But once all that was gone, Godzilla could clearly see the kaiju, Titanosaurus as he threw his arms back and let out a cackling roar of triumph.

However, Titanosaurus cut his victory roar short when he heard the roar of another giant beast. Titanosaurus looked on in stunned surprise when he spotted Godzilla roaring at him. His roar was one of greetings, as was emphasized further by Godzilla waving his hand like one would to wave 'hello'. He didn't get a response however. Instead, Titanosaurus slightly tilted his head to the side in confusion of a few things. One was that he was looking at another creature that was similar to him in a few ways, and was almost as big as he was. Second was that he was able to understand what the sounds made by this other kaiju meant. Did this mean it would understand him as well? And thirdly was its calm and friendly natured approach. Instead of going on the war path as Titanosaurus had chosen to do, Godzilla was being very peaceful in his actions.

Titanosaurus didn't like the feeling of being confused and he sure as Hell didn't trust anyone or anything after just taking the onslaught of the defense forces. These two things mixed with the fact that Titanosaurus didn't like Godzilla intruding on his rampage was enough to convince the giant dinosaur's simply mind that he didn't like Godzilla and didn't want him around. Titanosaurus's expression changed to glaring anger before he let out a roar, telling Godzilla to leave right now.

The friendly look on Godzilla's face then turned into one of surprise and even a tiny hint of hurt. He didn't understand Titanosaurus's hostility towards him. The on edge kaiju roared out again to let Godzilla know that he wasn't welcome in Titanosaurs's presence. Godzilla responded by holding out his right hand in front of him defensively and letting out several low roars, telling Titanosaurus to calm down and asking if they could talk about why he was mad. Titanosaurus's anger grew when he saw Godzilla actually starting to walk towards him, albeit in a slow and careful way. Titanosaurus let out more confrontational roars telling Godzilla to leave as he kicked up debris at the peaceful kaiju. The debris hit Godzilla's body and made him stop walking. Most of the debris broke against the kaiju's hide into several smaller pieces.

Again Godzilla was taken by surprise. How could a living being be so aggressive to someone they just met? That was the question on Godzilla's mind. His thoughts were cut off by Titanosaurus's continued roars of warning. Godzilla then remembered that as he had gotten closer to the area he was in now, he started to feel there was something off about Titanosaurus. But he completely ignored it because of the possible new friend aspect of the situation. He thought about it for a half minute before deciding that he had come to far and was going to see his mission through until he got a result, good or bad. Godzilla then proceeded to walk towards Titanosaurus with his hand still raised in front of him and still letting out low roars to try and calm the aquatic dinosaur. The result was even more anger on Titanosaurus's part, which boiled to the point where he let out a loud battle roar. This was followed by him scooping his left hand through the top of several buildings and then tossing the broken up pieces into Godzilla's face.

Godzilla was caught off guard by this blind siding, which resulted in him stumbling a little bit and letting out a shrieking roar of surprise. Titanosaurus took advantage of Godzilla's somewhat stunned state and charged forward, slapping his opened right hand into the side of Godzilla's head and then grabbing on tight. The aquatic dino-kaiju then quickly latched his left hand around Godzilla's right forearm and then with all his might, as he let out a roar, pulled Godzilla off his feet, sending him down onto his side on top of several buildings. The ground shook from the impact Godzilla's body made when he fell. Godzilla didn't react with a roar, or any kind of sound at all. He didn't struggle to get up or try to fight from the ground up. No, his reaction was stunned silence and wide eyed horror and disappointment. He was horrified by how badly Titanosaurus seemed to want to fight without any possibility of peace.

Why though? Why did he insist on acting so monstrously terrible when all Godzilla wanted to do was be friends? Godzilla began to pick himself up, pushing off on the ground until he was on one knee. Then he forced himself completely back up to his feet. But when Godzilla turned, he was greeted by Titanosaurus's left fist slamming into the side of his head. Godzilla let out another of his surprised shrieks. It was cut short though when Titanosaurus grabbed his left arm and shoulder and arm dragged him into the row of buildings on the other side of Godzilla. The Kaiju King rolled over a few buildings before stopping at the base of a skyscraper. The loss of its base made the large building collapse on top of Godzilla. Laying on his side in a pile of rubble and in a cloud of dust, Godzilla was left to ponder even further how Titanosaurus could be so cruel.

Titanosaurus let out a mocking roar to insult the fallen Kaiju King. Godzilla heard this mocking, which was followed by the feeling of Titanosaurus kicking his foot into Godzilla's midsection. The feeling that came from this kick was one Godzilla had forgotten he was capable of. The feeling...was pain. All the times Godzilla had tried to make friends before, it resulted with his intended friends trying to hurt him physically. While it didn't hurt him that way, it did hurt him emotionally. Now here was a meant to be friend, turned enemy who could and was doing both. Another mocking roar from Titanosaurus reached Godzilla's ears right before he felt the bully's foot kick into his midsection again. This time, the kick got a reaction from Godzilla. He let out a low groan of pain, agony...and even sadness. But that sadness was quickly replaced with PURE ANGER. As was shown in Godzilla's eyes changing from wide eyed hurt to glaring rage.

Godzilla rolled over onto his stomach and let out a loud roar as he started to push himself up. Titanosaurus was caught by surprise by Godzilla's sudden aggression. But he quickly shook it off and prepared for his next attack. Titanosaurus took a few quick steps back to give him a good running start. He then took that running start to charge at Godzilla, lifting up his right foot, and kicking into the side of Godzilla's head as he was trying to get up. But, instead of being knocked down from the impact, Godzilla not only managed to stay up, but he also managed to catch Titanosaurus's leg in his hands. Godzilla forced himself all the way up to his feet and readjusted his hold on his foe's leg so that he had him by the foot. Titanosaurus wailed in surprise as he was hobbling on the one foot he had left, trying to keep his balance. The aquatic kaiju tried slashing at Godzilla with his claws. But, he was too far out of their reach, so Titanosaurus missed each swipe. Godzilla let out a loud battle roar before he started marching forward, pushing Titanosaurus back by his foot. Titanosaurus hopped to keep from falling, but Godzilla's forward momentum increased with each step he took.

Titanosaurus was unable to keep up any further and as a result, he got tripped up off his free foot and fell backwards on top of a couple of buildings. Titanosaurus roared out in frustration, to which Godzilla replied with a mocking roar of his own. Then The Apex Kaiju stomped his foot down on Titanosaurus's chest as hard as he could. Godzilla lifted up his foot and stomped it down again, in the same spot on Titanosaurus's chest, getting a wail of pain out of his downed foe. Godzilla stomped down on Titanosaurus's chest one more time before moving up to stomping on his neck and then on his head. Titanosaurus recovered by rolling backwards, smacking his feet and tail up into Godzilla's lower jaw as he rolled. Godzilla stumbled back from the hit while Titanosaurus managed to roll back up onto his feet.

When Godzilla recovered from the hit, he saw Titanosaurus back on his feet as he let out a roar. Godzilla responded with a roar of his own. Then the two kaiju let out battle roars at the same time before they charged at each other. The two glared at each other as they made their runs at one another. The two giants collided with each other with an impact that made them both reel back. They both shook their heads and regained their senses, then turned their attention back to each other. They walked up, clasped their hands together, and began pushing against each other.

It was like a take no prisoners game of mercy with each kaiju trying to get better leverage and push the other back. Both Godzilla and Titanosaurus gritted their teeth and let out low growls as they both tried to show their dominance over the other. Titanosaurus panicked when he felt his arms being pushed back and realized that he was losing. Before it could go any further, Titanosaurus broke the knuckle lock by swinging his arms back. However, the two went into another leverage and dominance war by wrapping their arms around each other, beginning to squeeze for attempted bear hugs, while also attempting to push each other back.

At first, Titanosaurus was able to force Godzilla back a few feet. But that was only at first. Godzilla turned the tide and pushed Titanosaurus much farther back then the red dinosaur had pushed him before. Godzilla ended the tie up by shoving Titanosaurus back then slapping his opened right hand across his opponent's face. Then Godzilla slapped his other hand across Titanosaurus's face, followed by a right punch to his ribs, then a left to the peck. Then Godzilla rapid punched Titanosaurus several times in the chest before moving up to his neck and then his head. Titanosaurus was rocked hard by the blows he took. With his vision blurred, Titanosaurus took a chance on a tail spin attack.

The risk paid off when his huge tail fin smacked Godzilla in the head. Titanosaurus began waving his tail back and forth at such a rapid speed that it caused a gust of blowing wind in Godzilla's direction. This caused him to stumble backwards, trying to keep up on his feet. Titanosaurus looked back to see how far he had blown Godzilla. He decided it was far enough and spun around and fired his sonic ray at Godzilla. The beam hit him in the chest, rocking back some. The beam ran up from Godzilla's chest up to his head and then back down again before letting the beam stand for a little. Then Titanosaurus ceased firing his beam and ran at Godzilla, smacking his head into his opponent's chest. He kept up his assault by smacking his right hand across Godzilla's face, then slapping his left hand into the top of his head. Titanosaurus followed up with a right, and a left body shot, followed by a right punch to Godzilla's lower jaw.

Godzilla reeled around like he was dazed. Titanosaurus felt his confidence rising, along with his arrogance. He emphasized this by spitting in Godzilla's face. He was starting to come out of his daze when he felt Titanosaurus's foot kick him in his stomach and made him hunch over. Then Titanosaurus rammed the side of his body into Godzilla's, sending him crashing backwards into a skyscraper. Titanosaurus cackled with delight at his advantage in the fight. He looked around for something to use to keep up his momentum in the fight. He spotted a skyscraper. grabbed a hold of it, and pulled part of it off from the rest of the building. Titanosaurus lifted the building piece over his head and approached Godzilla with the intention of smashing the skyscraper into him.

However, by this point, Godzilla had recovered from the previous attack he took and was simply playing possum by laying down and making it seem like he was knocked out. In reality, he had his eyes open just enough to see Titanosaurus coming. He was just waiting until the moment he felt Titanosaurus was close enough to execute his next attack. He waited until Titanosaurus walked just a little closer, and then...he struck! Godzilla's eyes opened with urgency as he rolled onto his back and kicked both his feet into Titanosaurus's knees. This made the standing kaiju's legs buckle and almost made him fall and lose control of the skyscraper section he held over his head. But he managed to keep control and stay on his feet. Godzilla saw this and kicked Titanosaurus's knee caps three more times. This time Titanosaurus lost all control and fell to the ground. The skyscraper section fell onto the back of his head as he fell, while Godzilla rolled out of the way and up to his feet.

Godzilla let out a battle roar before running towards Titanosaurus. The aquatic kaiju saw The Atomic Kaiju coming and struggled to get back to his feet. He did get back up, but Godzilla was waiting for him with a headbutt to the chest, followed by a bite to the left shoulder. Titanosaurus pulled away, but he felt the scaly skin on his shoulder get shredded a little by the bite. Godzilla spotted Titanosaurus's left hand off to the side and lunged forward, biting into it. Titanosaurus screeched in pain before attempting to pull his hand out of Godzilla's mouth. The biting kaiju felt his foe's hand slipping out of his mouth's grip. He stopped it by biting down harder. Titanosaurus managed to get his hand out of Godzilla's mouth, but his fingers were still stuck inside and he couldn't get them out.

Godzilla shook his head around like a predator trying to yank off a slab of meat from its captured prey. When he did this, it made Titanosaurus's fingers slip out of his mouth, though they were somewhat shredded afterwords. Titanosaurus grabbed a hold of his injured hand and groaned in pain. Godzilla surprised him by ramming his left shoulder into Titanosaurus's body, sending him stumbling backwards. Then Godzilla slashed his right hand claws across Titanosaurus's face, followed by also slashing his left hand claws across his face. Then Godzilla closed his hands into fists and punched Titanosaurus's face four times in a right, left combo.

*BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM!*

Godzilla roared in Titanosaurus's face before spinning around and smacking his tail into the side of his foe's head. Titanosaurus wobbled a little before he was knocked onto his back with an opened claw uppercut by Godzilla. Titanosaurus's back hit the ground with a loud crashing sound which left a rumbling aftershock that shook the ground. Titanosaurus tried to roll up, but he only ended up rocking a little. When the downed kaiju tried to sit up, he was greeted by Godzilla's incoming fist punching into his face. Once Godzilla struck Titanosaurus with that punch, it was over, the aquatic dinosaur was done, completely knocked out. Godzilla lowered himself a little to get as close as he could to let out a victory roar in Titanosaurus's face.

This seemed like it would be a triumphant moment for the now battle tested and proven King of Monsters. ...But...instead...it felt more like a very low point to him. Godzilla lowered his arms to his side, his expression changing from angry and battle ready to disappointed, ashamed, and very, very sad. He had come here for a friend and instead he met a bully and let that bully sink him to his level. The result of it was a huge battle that trashed the area around them and probably took many lives. So in fact did the rampage that Godzilla finally admitted to himself Titanosaurus was doing to purposefully hurt living beings. Then Godzilla's eyes widened with realization.

Was this what the humans thought his father was like? That he was just a bully like Titanosaurus? What they thought of the kaiju population as whole? Was it what they thought of him? If so, Godzilla felt as though he just proved them right by engaging Titanosaurus in combat. Still with the sad look on his face, Godzilla looked down at his beaten foe and shook his head in regret and remorse for his part in this whole ordeal. Godzilla turned towards the ocean and slowly walked away. He kept his arms at his sides, not the way kaiju typically do, but hanging down like humans do. Godzilla followed the same trail out of the city he had followed in.

As Godzilla walked, the now even fewer survivors watched him go. His unusual posture and facial expression made them wonder why he had these mannerisms about him that he didn't before. They also wondered why he didn't kill Titanosaurus. They would have to go without answers, as Godzilla stepped into the waiting body of water. But then he stopped to look back one final time at the scene he was leaving behind. The scene of total destruction and chaotic demolition...and he helped create it. With that image burned into his memory, Godzilla looked back to the ocean and proceeded into the water.

Meanwhile, Titanosaurus had slowly begun to regain his consciousness. He let out a low moan as he started moving around and opened his eyes. He blinked them a few times before he opened them up completely and let his blurred vision return to normal. Titanosaurus rocked from side to side a few times before he started to pick himself up off the ground as best he could. Titanosaurus struggled a little and nearly fell back down, but he eventually got back to his feet. He looked around at the mess he made with Godzilla.

GODZILLA!

Titanosaurus now looked around for the monster that had beaten him to the point of unconsciousness. When he couldn't find him, Titanosaurus sniffed for him. He picked up the scent and followed it to the edge of the bay. He spotted Godzilla just as he disappeared under the waves. Titanosaurus chose not to pursue Godzilla. He didn't want to fight him anymore. Not after what he was put through as a result of fighting him. But, he also didn't want to continue his assault against the humans. He was too tired and hurt for it. He chose instead to take a que from Godzilla and return to the water from which he came. He didn't follow Godzilla though, choosing instead to go in a completely different direction. One that Titanosaurus hoped would lead him to a place he could rest.

Godzilla's travels took him far out to sea, as far away from any form of land as possible. He didn't want to be around any land dwelling creature that would fear or hate him the moment they saw him. He tolerated the sea animals who were afraid of him as best he could. But seeing them flee from him made Godzilla even more sad and sorrowful. It seemed that life, his life at least, was meant to be one of solitude and loneliness. Nobody wanted to be his friend. And everyone he's met has either been terrified or tried to kill him. Why couldn't the world understand that he didn't want any hate between him and it? He was not only a kaiju of intelligence, but of heart as well. The only problem was, no one was able to see that heart.

Godzilla's continued swimming out to sea led him to an area of the ocean that was experiencing a big wind, rain, and lightning storm. How fitting that he would end up in a dark and unwelcoming environment while he was feeling unwelcomed by the rest of the world. Godzilla didn't feel the effects of the storm, as he was to far below the ocean waves. He was close enough however to hear the sounds of the storm. They sounded just as angry and ruthless as everyone and everything had been to him thus far.

Godzilla was sick and tired of anything having to do with negativity. So he began to swim down towards the lower depths of the ocean. But he stopped and looked towards the surface when his newly heightened senses picked up something. It was distress. It was coming from a small life form. From a human, possibly even a child. A human child in the middle of the ocean alone and in distress? Despite the crummy, depressed feeling he had, Godzilla was too good at heart to ignore this.

He swam in a U turn that led him up towards the surface. Godzilla swam faster and faster to reach the child before his life could be taken by the forces of Mother Nature. As he got closer, Godzilla felt several more humans were nearby. But, they were not in nearly as much peril. This was because they were all on a big ocean liner that had been blindsided by this sudden storm. All the passengers were called inside the ship's interior. But one boy was unable to get in. The rocking of the ship by storm and the relentless winds and waves of water caused him to not only to get separated from his parents, but also get thrown off the ship and into the ocean. Now he was struggling as best as he could to keep his body above water. But even with his life jacket on, with the stormy condition of the area, it was nearly impossible.

But, what the boy didn't know yet was that salvation was near. The boy suddenly felt his body being lifted up. He thought it was another wave. But his body didn't stop rising. Not until it was out of the water and high up in the air. The boy realized his body was laying on a hard surface that to him was of unknown origin. The boy looked around to try and figure it out. But he gasped in shock and froze in fear when he saw the body of the mighty Godzilla through the wind and rain. The boy soon realized he was in the great monster's hand! He got a better look when the illuminating flash from a bolt of lightning lit up the sky.

Godzilla made no sounds except a few grunts as he moved towards the ocean liner. The boy couldn't help but be scared beyond belief at the moment. He was in the hand of a monster with a rather bad reputation. But even without that reputation, he was still a giant monster. A creature that instills fear in all who see it. Once Godzilla was next to the ship, he gently lowered the hand he held the boy in until it was only a few feet above the ship's deck. Then Godzilla slowly turned his hand just enough for the boy to slide down onto the deck. Godzilla stayed long enough to make sure the boy was unharmed and then lowered himself back into the water.

The boy's parents ran out with a few crew members and embraced their son in their arms for a moment before they picked him up and carried him inside. They had no idea that their son had just had his life saved by a monster the world considered evil. Godzilla, despite having done a good deed, didn't want to stick around. He knew there would be no rewards for him to reap. He knew that they'd take one look and shun him, despite the good thing he just did for another life. Godzilla was beginning to realize that he would spend possibly his entire life alone. Godzilla excepted this and swam down into the darkness of the ocean. Godzilla must go now so no one can see the depth of his loneliness.

---

Be sure to leave a review after reading. And don't be afraid to let me know of any mistakes I made, be they spelling errors, grammar errors or other errors so I can correct them to the best of my abilities. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

EQUESTRIA:

In the town of Ponyville, almost a week after the Cyclops chase through the Everfree Forest that revealed the continued existence of the one eyed race, at the Golden Oak Library, the librarian, who was also one of the ponies involved with the chase, was going over a check list with her little, dragon assistant. The pony and dragon in question were both the alicorn princess, Twilight Sparkle and her baby dragon best friend, Spike.

"Beach blanket?" asked Twilight Sparkle as she read the item on her check list that was floating in front of her via her levitation spell.

"Check," Spike replied after he looked through the organized pile of assorted items.

"Beach umbrella?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Check," Spike replied once again.

"Inflatable raft?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Check," replied Spike.

"Towels for after we've gone swimming at the beach?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Check," replied Spike.

"Picnic basket with our portion of the beach lunch inside?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Check," replied Spike.

"Sun block?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Check," replied Spike.

"Quill pens, ink, and paper?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Check," replied Spike.

"And finally, extra beach blanket, beach umbrella, inflatable raft, towels, picnic basket, sun block, quills, ink, and paper for just in case?!" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Check, check, check, check, check, check, check, check, check, and check! Everything that you wanted is packed up and ready to go," replied Spike.

"Are you sure we aren't forgetting anything?" asked Twilight.

Spike rubbed under his chin as he stared off thoughtfully. A few moments later, his eyes bugged open with alarm.

"Oh my gosh, I did forget something!" Spike blurted out.

"What?! What?! What did you forget?!" asked Twilight, a look of even greater alarm on her face.

Spike ran out of the main room of the library in a flash of speed. A split second later, Spike returned holding the forgotten item over his head.

"My surfboard! Hang ten and party hardy, dude!" said Spike in a surfer accent.

The purple little dragon's triumphant smile faded when he saw the annoyed look on Twilight's face.

"Spike, don't scare me like that," said Twilight Sparkle.

"But, I really did forget to grab my surfboard,"said Spike.

"I meant items on the list," said Twilight as she used her magic to turn the floating check list around for Spike to see.

"Well you have your checklist and I have mine," said Spike.

He pulled out said checklist and read it off to himself.

"Surfboard? Check. Sunglasses to enhance my already stellar levels of coolness?"

He must've been hanging out with Rainbow Dash recently, thought Twilight. Spike pulled the shades already on the top of his head down so they were over his eyes.

"Check. Bag of candy and other assorted snack foods?"

Spike poked his head into a large bag that he had set his surfboard down next to. When he pulled his head out, it was covered in crumbs from the previously mentioned junk foods.

"Check," said Spike.

I hope he remembers to wait a half hour after eating before he goes swimming, thought Twilight.

Spike then said, "Hmm, I'm already done with my list. It didn't take me nearly as long."

Twilight just sighed before going to inspect her own assorted items.

"On come on, Twilight, relax. This is suppose to be a fun event. You've heard of this new thing called 'fun',haven't you?" said Spike.

"I know, Spike, and I want it to be fun. But we've been planning this trip for weeks. And a trip with that much planning, not to mention the long distance of travel it requires, needs to be watched by a close and careful eye," said Twilight.

"Oh brother. Only you can turn a trip to the beach into a planned military attack," said Spike.

"Attention, soldier!" Twilight Sparkle shouted out.

Spike immediately sprung to attention and saluted.

"Now this beach trip operation requires a lot of care and attention to detail! However, when it comes time to execute said operation, you are to have fun and nothing but fun! Is that clear, soldier?!" said Twilight like a drill Sargent.

"Mare, yes, mare!" said Spike.

The two gave each other hard, serious looks...before they both cracked smiles and let out laughter.

"I'm sorry if I'm making these preparations seem unnecessarily difficult, Spike. It's just that this will be the first time any of us have visited the west coast, Equestria beaches. I just want everything to happen without a problem," said Twilight.

"I totally get it, Twilight. That's who you are. You pay attention to detail and that's actually helped a lot more than it has hurt. So don't worry, even if you somehow turn a walk to Sugarcube Corner into a battle march, I'll march right next to you," said Spike.

Twilight lightly giggled.

"Thanks, Spike. That kind of loyalty is why you're my number one assistant," said Twilight before she nuzzled the side of Spike's face.

She took one last look at her items and then at her check list.

"No surprise here. You were right, Spike. Everything on the list is here and accounted for," said Twilight.

"I knew it," said Spike as he laid back on his surfboard.

"I never doubted you for a second," Twilight Sparkle replied.

"Well, I guess we'd better go meet the girls at the balloon like we said we would."

"Alright, let's go!"

But before the two could get very far, they heard a knock at the front door.

"Yoo-hoo, Twilight darling. It's Rarity and Pinkie Pie," Rarity's voice rang out from the front door.

Twilight Sparkle eagerly walked to the front door. Spike followed close behind, equally as eager. Twilight used her magic to open the door and sure enough, standing there was Rarity and Pinkie Pie with matching smiles.

"Hello, Twilight," said Rarity.

"Hi ya!" said Pinkie Pie.

"Hi, girls. What are you doing here? I thought we agreed to meet by the balloon," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Well, darling, me and Pinkie Pie ran into each other as we were walking to the balloon. Then we both noticed we were rather close to the library. So we decided to come by and collect you and/or help you with any final preparations you may still have," said Rarity.

"That was nice of you. But, as you can see, we have everything together and ready to go," said Twilight Sparkle as she moved to let her friends see.

"So you do," said Rarity.

"I told you she would. She too much of an organizationist to not be in tip, top, ready, Freddy condition," said Pinkie Pie.

"Pinkie, you do know organizationist isn't a real word, don't you?" asked Twilight.

Pinkie Pie's face lit up more than it already was.

"I made a new word?! Woo-hoo!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed as she jumped up and down in excitement.

Then she sang, "Go, Pinkie! You made a word! You got smartcles! Oh yeah!"

Rarity and Twilight simply shook their heads with amused smiles on their faces. As Pinkie finished jumping and cheering, Rarity spotted Spike behind Twilight Sparkle looking at her. Rarity responded with a sweet smile.

"Well hello, little Spikey-Wikey. How's my favorite guy doing today?" Rarity asked as she used her magic to levitate Spike up to her so she could nuzzle the side of his face.

Spike didn't respond though, as he was put into a state of love struck goofiness. This was emphasized by the goofy smile on his face while he the sound, "duh" came out of his mouth and hearts appeared above his head in the cycle of floating for a second or two and then popping.

"Spikey?" Rarity said with a little concern.

This snapped Spike out of his derpy state. He shook his head to regain his senses before speaking.

"Oh, um... Hi, Rarity. I'm fine-"

"Are you sure? You looked kind of like you had an out of body experience. Was it because of the way Rarity said, 'Hello, Spikey-Wikey?" asked Pinkie Pie.

"No...I'm fine, Pinkie. How about the two of you? Are you both as excited as I am to be going to the west coast?!" inquired Spike.

"Oh yes, absolutely. I've been looking forward to this for weeks. I'm absolutely ecstatic to be traveling out west. I've never been to that area of Equestria before," said Rarity.

"I don't think any of us have. At least not so long as I've known all of you," said Twilight Sparkle.

"How about you, Pinkie Pie? You ready for this?" asked Spike.

At first, Pinkie Pie didn't say or do anything. She just stood in place with her usual 'Pinkie Pie' smile on her face. This got some confused looks from those around her. But then, she slowly began to move. She didn't really move around, she just seemed to be...moving in place. She was vibrating and it was only getting faster and faster. Everypony slowly began to step away from Pinkie Pie, but it was too late. Pinkie Pie snapped out of the spot she was standing and into the library interior as she let out a loud, "WOOOOO-HOOOO! BEACH PARTY! WOW! YEAH! OW, YAY!"

Pinkie Pie went zigging, zagging, and zipping around the library. She bounced off the walls, ceiling, and floor as she continued to cheer and scream out in excitement. Sometimes in mid-air, she would spin around, or corkscrew into her next bounce. She stopped just once in the middle of the library to backflip in place three times before sprinting back to her place next to Rarity. It was quiet at first, with everypony staring at Pinkie Pie. The looks on their faces that said that none of them knew what to make of what she just did. This got a confused look from Pinkie Pie.

"What?" she asked.

"Sooooo, I take it you are excited to be going to the west coast?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Well, maybe just a little," said Pinkie Pie.

Everypony looked at each other in amusement. Pinkie Pie was always a good source for entertainment; just the way she liked it.

"And with that little burst of excitement, I guess we'd better head out and meet the others," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Right," said everypony else as they nodded their heads in agreement.

Twilight Sparkle used her magic to put her saddlebags full of quills, papers and ink bottles on her back, while Spike carried the rest of the supplies.

"This is going to be absolutely fabulous," said Rarity as everypony headed out the door.

"Not only that, but it's gonna be pretty great too," said Pinkie Pie.

And so, they were all on their way to Twilight Sparkle's hot air balloon. Along their way through the busy streets of Ponyville, the group came across Applejack and Fluttershy, who were also heading for Twilight's balloon.

"Hey, Applejack, Fluttershy!" Twilight Sparkle called to her friends as she waved.

Everypony else began waving too, as Applejack and Fluttershy looked over. They returned the wave before making their way towards their friends. Applejack walked while Fluttershy flew by her side, gently flapping her wings while keeping only a few feet off the ground.

"Well, howdy, everypony," said Applejack.

"Hello," Fluttershy greeted.

"Y'all ready to have some fun in the sun?" asked Applejack.

"You know I'm ready. I'm happy I'm able to go at all. I was afraid my injuries from our run in with the Cyclops would affect my going. Luckily, I'm all healed up and healthy enough for all kinds of beach fun, which I plan on having," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I'm glad you're feeling well, Twilight. I was gonna ask you about that," said Fluttershy.

"Thanks, Fluttershy. I appreciate your concern. You're a very good friend to me," said Twilight Sparkle with a smile.

Fluttershy returned her friend's smile. Then, everypony resumed walking to the balloon.

"By the way, Fluttershy, I notice you seem to be in quite a pegasus mood today. You hardly ever fly freely like Rainbow Dash does. Usually you only fly when you have to," said Rarity, taking notice of her friend's unusual mode of moving around.

"Yep, she was flying around when I ran into her on the way to meet up with y'all," Applejack added.

"Why the sudden interest in flying, Fluttershy?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Well, I thought I'd...try doing some different things I don't usually do. Who knows, maybe it will effect my daily life a little. ...In a good way I mean," said Fluttershy.

"Trying some different things, huh? What kind of different things?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Walking backwards while playing a tuba?" suggested Pinkie Pie.

Like many times before, she got a look of confusion from everypony around her.

"What? That would be something different for Fluttershy. And for a lot of ponies actually. ...Except me," said Pinkie Pie.

"Anyways, what made you want to try new things?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Well...it's just like I said. I figured maybe it would change up things in my life a little. Maybe... improve my social life with other pegasi...get me into some new activities...or help me be a braver pony or something. I can't say for sure," said Fluttershy.

Rarity caught on quickly that getting braver is exactly what Fluttershy hoped to get out of doing different things. And after the talk they had not to long ago, Rarity hoped that was what would happen for her friend.

"I see. Well, I hope that works out for you the way you want, Fluttershy," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Oh thank you, Twilight. Maybe this beach trip will help out some as well," said Fluttershy.

"Yeah, this is so exciting to be able to go! I've never been to the west coast of Equestria," said Pinkie Pie.

"Neither have I. But, I've always wanted to go. I'll bet the sunny climate there is simply beautiful," said Rarity.

"Have you ever been to the west, Applejack?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Nah, except for the occasional rodeo, that one time I lived with my Aunt and Uncle Orange in Manehattan, and our adventures together, I've mostly stayed right here in Ponyville working on the farm. But now that I have the opportunity to go, on a count of your invitation, thank you, Twilight, I sure ain't gonna pass it up!" said Applejack.

"I just know we're all gonna have so much fun!" said Pinkie Pie excitedly.

"I concur, it'll be absolutely splendid," said Rarity.

"It'll be an experience, that's for sure," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I hope for it to be a most righteous experience when I hit the waves," said Spike.

Everypony laughed in amusement at Spike's attempt at surfer talk. This got a small look of annoyance from Spike. The group of friends finally came up next to Twilight Sparkle's hot air balloon and loaded up their supplies into its basket.

"Hmm, that's funny. All of us are here, except for Rainbow Dash," said Pinkie Pie.

"You know for being the fastest flier in Equestria, she sure can be late a lot of the time," said Applejack.

"I know, that's the funny part. You know what the funnier part is?" said Pinkie Pie.

"Uh, no, Pinkie Pie. What is the funnier part?" replied Applejack.

"I don't know, that's why I was asking you," said Pinkie Pie.

This got a big laugh from the group.

"I guess we just found the funnier part," said Spike.

"Really? What is it? I don't get it, what?" Pinkie Pie inquired.

"It's nothing, Pinkie Pie. Don't worry about it," said Applejack.

"Well, I guess we'd just better wait for Rainbow Dash. She's a fast enough pony that she wont keep us waiting for long," said Twilight Sparkle.

It just so happened that at that moment, Rainbow Dash was still at her home throwing several things in a saddlebag in a last minute packing panic. Basically what she ended up packing in her bag were sunglasses, sun lotion, a towel, and a hoofball. She put on her saddlebag, had her front left leg wrapped around a surfboard, and was finally ready to head out the front door. However, just as she was reaching for the doorknob, there was a knock at that same door. Rainbow Dash's eyes widened in surprise.

"Whoa, I wasn't expecting that. Super weird," Rainbow Dash said out loud to no one in particular.

She laid her surfboard next to the door along with her saddlebag and opened the door. Standing there, she was surprised to see, was Scootaloo, and her parents.

"Well, hello there, Rainbow Dash," said Scootaloo's father.

"Good afternoon to you, Ms. Dash," said Scootaloo's mother.

"Um, hello, sir," said Rainbow Dash as she nodded to Scootaloo's father.

Then she nodded her head to Scootaloo's mother as she said, "Ma'am."

"I hope we're not interrupting anything," said Scootaloo's father.

"Me too. Did we catch you at a bad time?" asked Scootaloo's mother.

"Oh no, you're okay. You didn't interrupt anything," said Rainbow Dash.

She secretly used her back leg to gently and quietly kick her saddlebag further out of sight.

"Why? How can I help you?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Well... We know this is somewhat unusual, but..." Scootaloo's father was unable to finish, so his wife took over.

"We have to go out of town on very important business and we're suppose to leave today. But we had to go alone and leave our poor little Scootaloo at home with a foal sitter," Scootaloo's mother explained.

"Yes, but our planned foal sitter for her canceled on us at the last minute. Can you believe that? It was something about pony pox," said Scootaloo's father.

"So now we either have to find a new sitter in time or we miss our train. We know we're not very well acquainted, Rainbow Dash, but our daughter thinks the world of you," said Scootaloo's mother.

"So we we're hoping... We humbly ask... Would you watch Scootaloo for us while we're out of town?" said Scootaloo's father.

"It'll only be for a few days. I promise she wont be any trouble," said Scootaloo's mother.

"We'd also pay ya. So what do you say, Rainbow Dash?" asked Scootaloo's father.

Rainbow Dash had a thought filled look on her face, as she tried to think of a decision. She looked at the hopeful looks on the faces of Scootaloo's parents. Then she looked to Scootaloo herself. Her decision was made right there. Rainbow Dash smiled as she said, "Of course I'll watch Scootaloo. She'll be a blast to have around for a few days. We'll have loads of fun."

Scootaloo and her parents smiled brightly at the rainbow maned pegasus' decision.

"Thank so, so much, Rainbow Dash!" Scootaloo exclaimed as she pranced into Rainbow Dash's house and around the blue pegasus herself.

"Thank you so much for doing this for us," said Scootaloo's mother.

"We totally appreciate it," said Scootaloo's father.

"Well while I'm doing this for you, I'm also doing this mostly for Scootaloo," said Rainbow Dash as she rustled her front right hoof through Scootaloo's mane.

"Of course," said Scootaloo's mother.

Then Scootaloo's father handed Rainbow Dash a back pack.

"This is some of Scootaloo's things."

Then he wheeled in Scootaloo's scooter.

"You know how much she loves revving around on her scooter," said Scootaloo's mother.

Then Scootaloo's father pulled out some money.

"No, no, keep it. Just having this awesome little filly to hang out with will be payment enough," said Rainbow Dash.

Everypony smiled at the blue pegasus' kind words, especially Scootaloo.

"That's very sweet of you to say, Ms. Dash," said Scootaloo's mother.

"You can call me, Rainbow Dash. The mis thing ain't really doing it for me. Is there any special care or attention Scootaloo needs?" said Rainbow Dash.

"No, she only requires the same amount of care that anypony else would at her age. Although that doesn't mean she isn't special," said Scootaloo's mother as she smiled at her daughter.

"Certainly not. Why, our Scootaloo has got to be the specialist little pegasus filly this side of Equestria," said Scootaloo's father.

Everypony looked at Scootaloo who had an embarrassed smile on her face with blushing checks to match.

"Not just this side of Equestria. I know for a fact that Scootaloo's also the specialist. most awesome filly in all of Equestria. I feel really lucky to be spending the next few days with her. And I thank you both very much for thinking of me," said Rainbow Dash.

"Thank you for agreeing to do it," said Scootaloo's father.

"Well, we gotta get going. Take care you two. We'll be back in a few days, Scootaloo. Take care and behave yourself for Rainbow Dash," said Scootaloo's mother.

"Respect and obey her like you would us," said Scootaloo's father.

"Yes, mom. Yes, dad," Scootaloo replied.

"We love you," both her parents said at the same time as they started walking off.

"I love you too," Scootaloo called after them.

Rainbow Dash shut the door front door and looked over to Scootaloo with a smile.

"Oh, Rainbow Dash, I can't tell you how happy I am you agreed to be my foal sitter. I'm so looking forward to spending a few days with you. This is gonna be so awesome!" Scootaloo exclaimed.

"You're darn right it'll be awesome! I'm glad to have you here too, Squirt," said Rainbow Dash as she lifted Scootaloo off the ground and put the orange filly up on her back.

Scootaloo's smile turned to a look of sorrow and guilt.

"I'm sorry again, Rainbow Dash, about that whole thing with the Cyclops a week ago. It was all my fault," said Scootaloo.

Rainbow Dash took Scootaloo off her back and put her back on the ground.

"You made a mistake, Scoots. Everypony does at one point or another in their lives, even me," said Rainbow Dash.

"You? You've made mistakes?" asked Scootaloo.

"Of course I have. You know I have," said Rainbow Dash.

"I know... I just try not to notice because you're awesomeness out weighs any negatives," said Scootaloo.

"Aw, quit it, Squirt. You're making me blush," said Rainbow Dash.

The two nuzzled the sides of each others face.

"So, how hard did the chain of command bring down the law on you?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo let out a sigh before speaking.

"It was pretty brutal. In fact, I just got off a week long punishment today. But, now I'm off the hook and we can do something cool! Can we do something?" said Scootaloo.

An excited smile came over Rainbow Dash's face.

"Heck yeah, we're gonna do something," said Rainbow Dash.

"Great! What are we gonna do?!" asked Scootaloo with an equal amount of excitement.

"We're going to the west coast beaches of Equestria with my friends," replied Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo gasped in surprise.

"Wow, the west coast? Are you serious?" asked Scootaloo.

Rainbow Dash simply nodded with a grin on her face.

"Wowy! Woo-hoo!" Scootaloo shouted as she started jumping up and down in joy.

Rainbow Dash put her saddlebag back on and grabbed her surfboard.

"So I take it, you're down to go?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I'm so down!" said Scootaloo.

"Good, because we're leaving right now," said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo's eyes widened with surprise.

"Right now?" asked Scootaloo.

"Yup, I was already on the way out when you and your folks came by," said Rainbow Dash.

"But if you already had something planned, why did you agree to watch me?" asked Scootaloo.

"Because I wanted you to come with me. I think it's awesome every time I get a chance too hang with my little sister," said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo didn't have anyway to reply to the kind words spoken to her by her idol. All she could do at first was smile gratefully.

"Thank you, Rainbow Dash," Scootaloo finally managed to say, albeit in a small voice cracked from emotion.

She hadn't been this close to Rainbow Dash before, so she was still getting use to the emotions that came with their surrogate sisterhood.

"It's no problem, Scoots. We'd better hurry though, we're late," said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo nodded her head and with that, the two pegasi were out the door. At first they were only galloping alongside each other. But then Rainbow Dash surprised Scootaloo by scooping the little filly up in her wing and placing Scootaloo on her back.

"Hey, Scoots, heads up!" Rainbow Dash called out as she tossed up her surfboard.

Scootaloo caught and held the board over head.

"I got it!" Scootaloo assured her sister.

Rainbow Dash took the moment to stop running and start flying. By doing this, the two ponies arrived at the hot air balloon in no time. They found Twilight Sparkle, and the others all there waiting for what they expected to just be Rainbow Dash.

"Well, well, Rainbow Dash, I see you decided to actually show up. So glad you were able to join us," said Rarity.

But then her eyes widened when she saw Scootaloo jump off Rainbow Dash's back, while the blue pony said, "Yeah, yeah. We're here aren't we?"

"Scootaloo, what a nice surprise. I wasn't expecting you," said Rarity as the other ponies gathered around her with welcoming smiles for the little filly.

"Yeah, her folks asked me to watch her. So, I invited her along," Rainbow Dash explained as she loaded her stuff into the balloon basket.

"I hope that's okay," said Scootaloo.

"Of course it is, Sweety. We're glad to have you along," said Twilight Sparkle.

This was followed by a chorus of reassurings and welcomings from the other ponies being spoken at the same time.

"Alright, I got our stuff packed into the basket. Now let's load ourselves up. Scootaloo, you first. Get ready," said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo saw Rainbow Dash standing in front of the balloon basket, holding her front hooves together. A confident smile came over Scootaloo's face when she realized what Rainbow Dash wanted to do. Then she thought of a way to make it more exciting,

"Hey, Spike," Scootaloo called out.

The baby dragon looked over at the orange pegasus.

"Hop on," Scootaloo called to Spike as she stuck her back up a little.

Spike eagerly ran over and got on Scootaloo's back.

"Ready?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Ready," Scootaloo and Spike affirmed at the same time.

"Go!" said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo ran as fast as she could up to Rainbow Dash. When one of her hooves landed on Rainbow Dash's hooves that were clasped together, the blue, pegasus pony lifted her protegé up into the air. Scootaloo sailed through the air for a short period of time before she landed in the basket. Scootaloo looked back out and saw Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie holding up point cards that both had the number ten on them.

"Way to go, Scoots. Well done," said Rainbow Dash.

"Well, I had a good teacher," said Scootaloo.

Rainbow Dash gave an appreciative smile. Before anypony else could step into the basket, they heard the voices of small fillies calling from a far.

"Wait!"

"Wait!"

"Hold up!"

"Hold on for a second!"

The ponies looked to see Applebloom and Sweetie Belle running up to them.

"Applebloom, what're you doing here? I thought you were still being punished for that whole Cyclops thing," said Applejack.

"I thought you were still undergoing punishment as well, Sweetie Belle," said Rarity.

"I was with Big Mcintosh in the market when I saw y'all walking and asked if I could trot over and talk for a bit. He said, 'Eeyup',"said Applebloom.

"Same thing with me. Only I was with my mom and dad," said Sweetie Belle.

"Oh. Well, what can we do for you then, girls?" asked Rarity.

"What's up?" asked Applejack.

"Well... We both wanted to say again..." Sweetie Belle started.

"That we're both really, really sorry. We know that we made a big mistake putting our lives in danger just for the sake of our cutie marks," Applebloom took over.

"We also know that by doing something so dangerous...and stupid, we not only put ourselves in danger, but we put several other ponies in danger. Ponies that are close friends and family to us and are always looking out for us. Something we're super thankful for and appreciate very much," said Sweetie Belle.

"We know it'll take more than words to show we mean it. But, please try to believe us when we say we're extremely sorry and we promise we'll stop trying so hard to get our cutie marks," said Applebloom as she and Sweetie Belle hung their heads in shame.

"Girls, you don't have to stop trying to get your cutie marks," said Twilight Sparkle.

The two fillies looked back up at the ponies with surprise.

"Huh?" Applebloom and Sweetie Belle let out at the same time.

"Why, of course not. You should never stop trying to find out what your special talent is," said Rarity.

"Exactly. But, while your trying to find your special talent and your cutie mark that'll make you who you are. Please try to remember to make your special talent, your cutie mark, and who you are something safer than Cyclops finder," said Applejack.

"But that's not what we were trying to..."

Sweetie Belle cut off Applebloom by putting her hoof over her mouth. Applebloom looked at her, but Sweetie Belle just shook her head. Applebloom nodded in agreement, after which Sweetie Belle removed her hoof from her mouth.

"None of us blame you fillies for wanting to get your cutie mark. But you just need to not do such extreme things to try and get them. Okay?" said Twilight Sparkle.

"Yes, ma'am," said Applebloom and Sweetie Belle at the same time.

"That goes for you too, Scootaloo," Twilight called towards the balloon.

"I heard you. And I agree too," said Scootaloo.

"Scootaloo?" Sweetie Belle said in surprise.

"What are you doing in Twilight's balloon?" asked Applebloom.

"I was invited to go with them to the west coast," Scootaloo explained.

"But didn't you get punished for what happened that day we went into the Everfree Forest?" asked Applebloom.

"Yeah, but I just got off my punishment today," said Scootaloo.

Sweetie Belle and Applebloom looked to each other in surprise then back to Scootaloo.

"Lucky," they both said at the same time.

Scootaloo had a slightly guilty look on her face.

"I'm sorry you guys aren't coming along. I feel kind of bad," said Scootaloo.

"Don't feel bad, Scootaloo," said Sweetie Belle.

"Yeah, we're excited for you," said Applelboom.

"You know, the next time we plan a big trip like this, we'll have to make sure to take all you girls with us," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Yeah!" all three Cutie Mark Crusaders agreed at the same time.

Everypony got themselves into the balloon basket except for Fluttershy, who instead walked up to Applebloom and Sweetie Belle.

"That was a well thought out, and very nice apology, girls. Now, I would like to give one to you and say how sorry I am that I didn't do more to help you when we were cornered by the Cyclops," said Fluttershy.

"Oh that's okay, Fluttershy," said Applebloom.

"Yeah, we know you have troubles in tough situations sometimes. Well...a lot of the time," said Sweetie Belle.

Fluttershy's kind smile almost turned into an upset look. Applebloom caught this and spoke next.

"But, it's okay! What pony wouldn't have trouble in a situation like that? It's cool, Fluttershy. Thank you for being so nice to us."

Fluttershy gave them a small smile before she said, "Your welcome. I'll see you when we get back."

And with that, Fluttershy flew into the balloon basket, after which, an assist pony trotted up and pulled out the wooden spikes that held the hot air balloon down to the ground by tied ropes. As the balloon floated up towards the sky, Rainbow Dash flew out of the basket and said, "Let's do this, Applejack."

Applejack smiled as she threw out a rope which Rainbow Dash caught in her mouth.

"Yee-haw! Getty up, Rainbow Dash! Let's get to it" Applejack yelled out.

Rainbow Dash didn't need to be told twice as she took off as fast as was safe dragging a hot air balloon behind you by a rope being held like a horse rein by one pony.

"Bye, have fun!" Applebloom and Sweetie Belle called as they waved to the departing ponies.

The departers responded with waves of their own and letting out goodbye calls at the same time until they were out of sight. As Rainbow Dash dragged the balloon along, the ponies in the basket couldn't help but notice what looked like a black cloud passing by not too far away.

"Um...Fluttershy, was there some sort of storm scheduled for today?" asked Rarity.

"I don't think so. I can't say for sure because I'm not on the weather team," replied Fluttershy.

"Well, Rainbow Dash is the head of the weather team. Maybe we should ask her," Pinkie Pie suggested.

"I wouldn't. Rainbow Dash looks like she's busy," said Spike as he pointed to Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah, besides, the weather ponies know what they're doing. They wouldn't be on the weather team if they didn't. I'm sure that if there is some storm blowing in, it's because it's called for. I'm sure the weather ponies are doing their jobs just fine," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Well of course, they have, like the best pony to instruct them most of the time. I'll bet Rainbow Dash usually keeps them an a tight leash," added Scootaloo.

But as the hot air balloon pulled by Rainbow Dash passed by, the black cloud began to drift closer and closer to Ponyville. No pony could possibly know that this was not a usual cloud. However, some of the ponies walking through the streets of Ponyville began to suspect this and feel on uneasy with the way it loomed over their town.

"Hey, Sweetie Belle, are you getting a bad feeling just looking at that cloud hanging over us?" asked Applebloom.

"Yes...I'm definitely getting some bad vibes off that thing," replied Sweetie Belle.

Neither of the nervous fillies noticed the shadowy unicorn hiding in a nearby alley, watching as the cloud loomed ominously over the town. The unicorn smiled wickedly as his horn began to emit a black aura of magic. What he knew, but no pony else knew, was the reason the cloud was so unsettling to everypony was because they were being watched by the eyes of a giant beast hiding within the cloud. The shadowy unicorn known as King Sombra was using his magic to keep the beast from revealing itself and attacking the town. No, King Sombra wanted to wait for what he felt was the right moment to strike. He wanted the moment to be exactly how he envisioned it and feel right. That moment, unfortunately for the ponies of Ponyville, was drawing ever so closer.

---

The sun was shining as bright and as beautiful as ever over the sandy beaches of the west coast. It is here where several ponies and a few minority races such as mules, griffins, and minotaurs were having the kind of fun that sunny beaches offer to beach goers. A lot of the beach goers were in the water, swimming and splashing around or playing with inflatable water toys of some kind. Others out on the water enjoyed themselves riding around motor and non-motor boats, or were on surfboards.

Those who chose to stay on the beach were either running around, throwing a hoofball or frisbee, or played volley ball, or sat around on beach blankets enjoying picnics, or just laid back and bathed in the sun's rays. Yes, it seemed like paradise on a silver platter. A silver platter the Mane Six from Ponyville, Spike the dragon and the filly, Scootaloo planned to dig into and enjoy. Everypony gazed down from their hot air balloon at the sight that was the west coast beach. It was even more beautiful and amazing than any of them had imagined.

Even Rainbow Dash, who was pulling the hot air balloon behind her by a rope, managed to steal a quick glance below at the sandy land next to the ocean. Her reaction was the same as those in the hot air balloon and basket she was pulling along. They were about five miles north of Las Pegasus, having felt that the distance from the city would give them more open space on the beach. But from what they could see, they were ponies all up and down the beach and in the water as far as the eye could see.

"Wow... Would you look at that? It's beautiful, isn't it?" asked Twilight Sparkle in awe and wonder.

"Yes, Twilight Sparkle, absolutely. It is quite a fantastic sight," said Rarity with the same awe.

"I declare, that's got to be one of the purtiest sights I ever did see," Applejack agreed.

"Oh my goodness, it looks so nice and inviting," said Fluttershy.

"Not to mention tons of fun," Spike added.

"For sure! It's gonna be totally awesome when we get down there!" said Scootaloo in excitement.

Pinkie Pie said nothing at first, instead just smiling like she usually does. Then like before at the Golden Oaks Library, she started vibrating in place. But she was vibrating harder than she had been in the library. So hard in fact that it made the basket move. Finally, Pinkie Pie couldn't contain herself any longer, as she started jumping up and down and screamed and hollered out loud cheers.

"I can't help myself! It looks like such a wild time down there! We're gonna party very hardy! We gotta get down there now! Woo-hoo! Fun!"

"Pinkie Pie, calm down! You're rocking the basket!" said Twilight Sparkle with some authority in her voice.

Pinkie Pie stopped jumping and got a serious look on her face as she said, "Yes, Princess Twilight Sparkle."

But then she did a final little hop as she let out a squeak of joy. Twilight was about to tell Pinkie Pie not to call her princess, but she stopped herself and said something else instead.

"I know you're excited, Pinkie. Heck we all are, but you need to calm yourself for just a little bit longer. First, we need to find a place to land and then you can go crazy and throw a party."

"Exactly what I plan to do," replied Pinkie Pie.

Twilight Sparkle looked to Applejack.

"Have you found a place to land?" Twilight asked.

"Well we can't land on the beach itself, there's too many ponies down there," said Applejack.

"But there's a clearing in the nearby cluster of trees just big enough to fit the balloon into. I don't think anypony would mess with it there either. You gotta worry about those kinds of things nowadays," said Applejack.

"Okay, set her down," Twilight Sparkle requested.

"Absolutely, Twilight," said Applejack. Then she turned to Rainbow Dash.

"Hey, Rainbow Dash, could you bring us down in that clearing with the trees around it?" Applejack called out to the pegasus pony.

Rainbow Dash nodded her head and proceeded to fly downwards for a landing. Once she reached the ground, Rainbow Dash helped pull the hot air balloon down, while Twilight Sparkle and Spike also worked to set it down. Once it was on the ground, Applejack and Spike tied down the basket to the ground, while Twilight Sparkle and Rarity used their magic to drop some heavy stones in the basket to weigh it down. Then Rainbow Dash came flying at near top speed to her group of friends in excitement as they were unloading their stuff.

"Did you guys see the beach from up there?!" asked Rainbow Dash enthusiastically.

"It looks so, totally cool! It totally seems like the kind of place I wouldn't mind visiting more often. I may even wnat to live here someday. Say, do you guys mind if we relocate here permanently?" said Rainbow Dash.

The other ponies just looked at her with amusement.

"Uh... Heh, heh. Right... Maybe this is just a place for visiting once and a while. ...But still! It looked freakin' awesome! So what are we doing just standing around here?!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Listening to you," said Pinkie Pie.

Rainbow Dash's eyes widened, then lowered into an annoyed glare.

"Well, what I think Rainbow Dash is trying to say is, let's stop standing around here and get our flanks to the beach," said Rarity.

Everypony let out whoops and cheers in agreement before they hurried in the direction of the beach. As everypony else ran or flew as fast as they could towards the sandy land of fun and relaxation, Twilight Sparkle let herself stray behind a little in a slow run. She did this so she could watch her excited friends eagerly approach the beach. She smiled with delight at seeing that her friends were so enthusiastic.

The group from Ponyville finally left the close together trees and grass lands behind and stood on the edge of the beach. They gaped in amazement, for now they saw that it was more beautiful to look at up close than it had been from the sky. Everypony let out more cheers as they ran off in different directions. Twilight Sparkle watched her friends spread out to do their own set of beach activities. She also set up her beach blanket and umbrella, then sat herself down on the blanket and under the umbrella with the baskets of food from each pony for their planned picnic by her side.

Then Twilight used her magic to open her saddlebags and pull out a pen and paper. She looked around as her friends played and frolicked. While Twilight herself planned on joining her friends at some point, for the time being, she wanted to watch them do what they wanted to do and take notes as they did it. She also took notes on the beach's features that stuck out the most, for this was again, her first time at any location on the west coast.

One of the things Twilight saw her friends doing was Applejack and Pinkie Pie tossing a frisbee to each other while they set up a volley ball net. Neither one of them seemed to busy or distracted by their work to catch the flying disk every time it came flying their way. Once they had the net up, the two earth pony mares commenced a game of volley ball, setting the frisbee aside.

Twilight then looked around for Spike. She spotted him holding his surfboard at his side as he ran for the water, a smile of pure excitement etched on his face. However, Spike's running direction changed from forward to backwards when he realized he had just passed Rarity. When he stopped next to Rarity, he watched as the beautiful unicorn used her magic to rub a lotion on her that would protect her coat from being dried out or damaged by the sun's rays. The little dragon was mesmerized by the sight of the gorgeous mare. Rarity stopped when she noticed Spike was staring at her.

"Oh, Spikey-Wikey, I'm glad your here. Do you think you could rub some of this lotion on my back? I always end up messing up the first time I try," said Rarity.

Spike tossed his surfboard aside and eagerly hurried to do as Rarity asked.

"By the way, those are some rather fetching sun glasses you're wearing, Spikey. They make you seem very studly indeed," said Rarity as she rolled onto her stomach.

Twilight Sparkle looked around for more of her friends. She spotted Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo on Dash's surfboard out on the water. Scootaloo was at the front end of the board while Rainbow Dash took up the rest. The two pegasi had excited looks on their faces as their surfboard caught a wave and it started to lift them up and up and up. Then finally, they stopped rising with the wave.

Now, they were riding across the wave. Both ponies let out whoops and cheers as they rode across. The fun and acceleration of surfing was exactly what Rainbow Dash hoped it would be. Scootaloo didn't have a previously set idea about it. But, now that she was experiencing it, and with Rainbow Dash no less, was the absolute thrill of her life. She soaked up every amount of joy and fun from surfing as she could.

Twilight Sparkle felt the joy and happiness of her friends radiating off of them. It was so strong, it even started to affect her own beach going experience in a good way. It was then that Twilight Sparkle spotted Fluttershy.

She had gotten herself in the middle of a group of seagulls and some crabs and baby turtles that the gulls had been trying to eat. Fluttershy had been expecting to see all kinds of animals that were common among the beach area. She had thus properly prepared herself for an encounter with them, reading up on them and their habits with a book from Twilight's library.

She knew that seagulls would eat just about anything, but she still felt like she should treat them as good as her own birds back home. So to that end, she pulled out a bag of her finest bird seed and began laying it across the sand. As the seagulls turned their attention away from the crabs and turtles and to the seeds, Fluttershy laid the bird seeds in a trail that would lead them further away.

"There you go, little guys. Now you wont be so tempted to eat the other poor, little animals that live here, on the beach," said Fluttershy in her soft, gentle, and motherly voice.

She lightly stroked her hoof across the top of one of the seagulls' head.

Then she turned her attention to the crabs and baby turtles. She hurried over and said as she gathered them up, "Don't worry, it's gonna be okay now. If you'll all just come with me, I'll lead you to the water where you'll all be a little bit safer from seagulls."

Somehow, for reasons they couldn't comprehend, the crabs and turtles found themselves able to understand the words coming from Fluttershy's mouth. Also, the calm way she spoke made them trust her and want to do as she asked them. The assorted sea animals nodded their heads in agreement to Fluttershy's request. Fluttershy's smile brightened up even more at their cooperation.

"That's just wonderful. Now, all of you follow me," said Fluttershy.

She walked backwards towards the ocean so she could keep an eye on the crabs and baby turtles in case any seagulls tried to pick them off. If this were to happen, she would pull out her ultimate weapon, 'The Stare'. Luckily however, this didn't seem to be a concern, as all the seagulls were enjoying the contents from the bird seed bag Fluttershy had emptied out over the sand.

All seemed to be going well as Fluttershy led her new animal friends towards the waters where she felt they would be safer. All was going well, that is until Fluttershy felt herself bump into something behind her.

"Hey, watch it!" shouted the something that turned out to be somepony.

Fluttershy's eyes widened with alarm. She turned around as she began to apologize.

"Excuse me, sir, I'm terribly sorry. I didn't mean to..."

Fluttershy stopped talking and her eyes widened even more when she saw that the pony she bumped into was a rather large earth pony, who looked tp be very upset over the situation.

"Well, you did, you clumsy foal! I mean, for Celestia's sake, why don't you watch where you're going?!" the angry earth pony shouted.

Fluttershy shrunk down into a frightened huddle as she trembled and looked up at the pony.

"I'm... I'm really, really sorry. I...guess I should've paid more attention to everything and everypony around me," said Fluttershy in a very timid voice.

"You're darn right you should've! What was so important that you had to give your full, undivided attention to it?!" asked the angry earth pony.

"Oh... Um... I was...just trying to lead...these little animals to..."

"What little animals?!"

The earth pony looked around Fluttershy and spotted the group of crabs and baby turtles. His eyes opened wide with annoyance, then they shifted back into an angry glare.

"You mean to tell me that these disgusting, worthless wastes of beach space were so important that you had to give up the ability to actually watch what was going on around you?"

"Well... Um... I...was only trying to...lead them towards the water-"

"I was only trying to lead them to the water," said the earth pony in a whinny voice to mock Fluttershy.

"Listen, cream puff, if you're so worried with having to put up with these pests, don't worry. Those even bigger pests, the seagulls, will take care of these beach vermin. That's about the only thing they're good for. Otherwise, they'd be just as useless and as big a waste."

The earth pony looked and saw the group of seagulls that were enjoying the bird seed Fluttershy had spread out for them.

"What in all of Equestria? Who thought it was a bright idea to actually feed those buzzards?"

The earth pony turned an accusing eye and hoof to Fluttershy.

"Was it you?!"

The earth pony didn't wait for an answer; instead, he reached his hoof into Fluttershy's saddle bag and pulled out the empty bird seed bag.

"What in the name of Celestia are you thinking?! If you feed this stuff to those feather brained, moronic excuses for birds, they'll stop getting rid of those worthless creatures!" the earth pony yelled as he pointed at the turtles and crabs.

"Plus, more than that, it'll start attracting more of those bird brains! You know what, I'd like to know, what color is the sky in your world?!"

"Hey, why don't you go dunk your head in the ocean and cool off, pal?! That's no way to talk to somepony!" shouted Twilight Sparkle as she walked up to the earth pony and Fluttershy with an angry look on her face.

"Ah, pipe down, velvet, and go back to your plum tree. I'm in the middle of teaching this moron to watch where she's going!" the earth pony blurted out, poking his hoof into Fluttershy's shoulder when he said the last sentence.

Suddenly, the hoof the earth pony touched Fluttershy with flew up and smacked him in the face. He then noticed the magic aura around his hoof. He looked and saw Twilight's horn had the same colored aura emitting from it.

"You shouldn't have done that," said Twilight Sparkle sternly.

The earth pony gritted his teeth as he swung his free front hoof at Twilight's head. She pulled her head back and the hoof ended up hitting the quill, ink jar, and piece of paper Twilight had floating next to her and had been using to write notes. They all fell to the ground, with much of the ink pouring out of its jar. Most of the ink fell onto the paper, but some splashes of ink hit Twilight in the face.

"You really shouldn't have done that," said Twilight Sparkle as she used her magic to lift the earth pony off his feet and send him flying towards the ocean.

The result was the earth pony hitting the water with a loud splash. Twilight Sparkle wiped away as much of the ink as she could. Then she walked up to Fluttershy and offered her a kind smile as she helped her to her hooves.

"Twilight, I can't believe you just did that. I would expect something like that from Rainbow Dash, but definitely not you," said Fluttershy.

Twilight's smile was replaced with a look of concern, regret, and confusion.

"You're right, Fluttershy, I shouldn't have done that," said Twilight Sparkle.

"It's certainly not like you. Not at all," said Fluttershy.

"Well... I... I can try to explain what came over me. But first, let me help you with what it was you were doing," said Twilight Sparkle.

The two ponies smiled at each other before Fluttershy said, "Thanks, Twilight."

Twilight walked out in front of Fluttershy, acting as her eyes while Fluttershy herself kept her eyes on her beach animal friends and led them to the ocean. Once they were at the water's edge, Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy stepped aside and let the crabs and turtles slip into the water and swim out into open sea. Twilight and Fluttershy waved goodbye to the animals until they were out of sight.

Fluttershy's smile however was quickly replaced by a look of concern when she saw the earth pony, that had earlier been yelling at her, coming out of the water. Twilight Sparkle put a reassuring hoof on her friend's shoulder while also offering a supportive smile.

"Come on, Fluttershy, let's go somewhere and talk," said Twilight Sparkle.

Fluttershy nodded her head in agreement and then walked with her friend. Twilight Sparkle led Fluttershy to the spot where she had set up her beach blanket and umbrella. It is here where the two mares sat down to have their conversation. But first, Twilight used her magic to open her picnic basket and pull out some food.

"You hungry?" Twilight Sparkle offered her friend.

Fluttershy shook her head and said, "No thank you, Twilight."

The alicorn princess saw the upset look on her friend's face only get bigger.

"Look, Fluttershy, you can't let that earth pony get to you. Forget about him. Soon he'll just be a bad memory. So, you should try to create some good memories and have fun while you're here. Everypony else is," said Twilight Sparkle.

Fluttershy's eyes looked away for a moment before setting sights back on Twilight.

"You're right, Twilight, I shouldn't let him ruin my good time. It's just that..."

Fluttershy's voice trailed off, which Twilight took notice of.

"Just what, Fluttershy? Come on, you can tell me."

Fluttershy let out a heavy sigh before answering.

"I had this talk with Rarity not too long ago. For the longest time now...I...I've had...trouble controlling my fear and being braver. The situation with that earth pony just kind of...reminded me that I need some work on both, that's all."

"Fear and bravery? Oh, Fluttershy, you don't have to worry about those kinds of things. You're a very brave pony."

Fluttershy's eyes opened wide with surprise.

"You really think so?"

"No, Fluttershy, I don't think so. I know so."

Twilight Sparkle offered her friend a kind and supportive smile.

"I really appreciate you saying that, Twilight. But, why did you say it? Nine times out of ten, I'm the scardy pony on our little adventures."

"Yes, but you always stick it out with us to the end. In a way, that makes you the bravest pony of us all."

"Rarity said something like that when I talked to her about this."

"Well, there you go. Shouldn't two different friends telling you the same thing let you know there may be something to it?"

Fluttershy thought about it for a little bit, but she was still unsure.

"I just wish I could be brave in the way... Well, the way Rainbow Dash is. Or maybe the way you, Applejack, Rarity, or even Pinkie Pie are brave."

Twilight Sparkle thought for a moment.

"Okay, you don't think you're brave? Who when we went on our first adventure together had the courage to tend to an upset manticore like he was a puppy and show him compassion when he had a thorn in his paw while the rest of us were trying to fight it like it was a monster?"

Fluttershy looked on thoughtfully.

"Who told off a grumpy dragon and made him choose some other place to sleep? And also, who stood by me and four other ponies against an army of changelings? And finally, who was instrumental in reforming Discord, The Bringer of Chaos?"

A small, somewhat embarrassed smile came over Fluttershy's face as she blushed a little.

"And that was only naming some contributions of yours. See, Fluttershy? You are brave and there's no doubt in my mind that you'll continue to be brave through whatever may come."

Fluttershy thought about bringing up the situation with the Cyclops to Twilight. But then she decided she didn't want to just have a complete repeat of the conversation she had with Rarity. So Fluttershy instead changed the subject.

"Thank you for your vote of confidence, Twilight. But, if you don't mind, I'd like to change the subject from me...to you," said Fluttershy.

Twilight Sparkle looked at her friend with confusion.

"Okay, what is it about me you want to talk about?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Well...it's about what you did to that earth pony that was screaming at me. I do appreciate you sticking up for me and everything. But that just doesn't seem like you to me. Usually, you do anything to avoid fighting with anypony. But, this time you didn't hesitate to use your magic to deal with that earth pony. It just didn't seem...like you. It seemed very out of character to me, Twilight. Usually you'd try talking somepony down and only resort to fighting as a last resort. So...I just want to know...why did you do that?" said Fluttershy.

Twilight Sparkle looked away from her friend and stared out at the ocean thoughtfully.

"That's a fair question. Okay, let me think about it for a moment," said Twilight.

She kept trying to think of the right words to say. She had wanted to tell somepony about what she was feeling for a long time. It just never seemed like a right time to do it or that there was a right way to do it. But now, here was the chance and Twilight still wasn't sure if she was ready for it.

I guess I'll just have to try my best, Twilight Sparkle thought to herself.

"For the past two weeks, I've been feeling different. ...That things around me have felt different," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Different? Different, how?" asked Fluttershy.

"Well, things have felt...uneasy. The feeling's so strong that it 's making me uneasy," said Twilight Sparkle.

"What kind of things have been uneasy?" asked Fluttershy.

"Well... Um... Honestly...it just seems like Equestria itself is uneasy. It's like there's a cold chill in the air all the time now. It's like it's suppose to be some kind of warning...some kind of sign that says, 'anything bad can and will happen in a moment'. And now, I've been waiting for that bad something to happen," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I'm sorry to hear you've been feeling like this, Twilight," said Fluttershy.

"Thanks, Fluttershy, but even if I wasn't feeling like this, nopony puts their hooves on my friends," said Twilight Sparkle as she smiled at Fluttershy.

Fluttershy returned her friend's smile.

"Thank you, Twilight Sparkle. Do...you think there's anything I can do to ease your alert and uneasy feeling?" said Fluttershy.

"You already have," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Huh? How? What do you mean?" Fluttershy inquired.

"Just being around you and all my other friends makes me feel calmer and happier," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Oh, Twilight, that's such a nice thing for you to say," said Fluttershy.

"Well, I meant every word of it. I'm the luckiest pony in Equestria, not because I became an alicorn princess, but because of the great friends I have that make me a better with just their continued friendship," said Twilight Sparkle.

The two mares looked out at the rest of their friends as they enjoyed their chosen beach activities. They enjoyed watching their friends so much that they didn't seem to notice that the ground had begun to tremor and shake a little.

The quaking was building in strength as it went on, even to the point where ponies were finally starting to take notice. One of these ponies was Pinkie Pie. After she caught a pass of the volley ball and hit it back to Applejack, she noticed the rumbling under her hooves. She was about to bring it up to Applejack; but she didn't get the chance as her whole body began to twitch, shake, and vibrate. However, it was not from the increasing power of the earthquake. No, Pinkie Pie was undergoing the unexplainable sensation that has come to be known as, 'Pinkie Senses'.

"Pinkie Pie, what's going on?" asked Applejack as she took notice of her friend's abnormal state.

"IIIIIIIII doooon't knooooooowww" Pinkie Pie managed to say through her twitching.

"From the looks of it, it's your Pinkie Senses. But what does it mean?" said Applejack.

"IIIIIIIII'mmm nooooottt suuuurrree," Pinkie Pie confessed.

"Well...isn't this the way you twitch to warn you about a...doozy?" asked Applejack.

"Nooooo, everything was twitching in different combinations before and they weren't twitching as hard. IIIII thiiiiink this...is doozier than a...doozyyyyy," said Pinkie Pie.

" 'Doozier than a doozy'? That don't make any sense. Then again, it is Pinkie Pie. So then...does it?" Applejack asked herself.

Regardless of what the answer may be, the earthquake was now strong enough for everypony on the beach to take notice. But even then, it seemed to only get stronger, making ponies stumble around and fall to their knees as the ground shook. Ponies screamed and panicked as the earthquake vented its great power onto the area. The earthquake also made the waters of the ocean churn and stir up wild waves that engulfed ponies and spat them back out, sending them flying and tumbling in all different directions.

This had a direct effect on Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo, as their surfboard was tossed around and was eventually caught by a giant wave. The force of the wave pulled the two pegasus ponies away from their board and sent them tumbling through wild waters in different directions. When the wave was done, Rainbow Dash found that she had been tossed back on shore. Then she quickly forced herself up to her hooves and looked for Scootaloo when she realized she wasn't there with her. Rainbow Dash called out her name as she looked for the orange filly.

"Scootaloo, where are you?!" Rainbow Dash screamed.

"I'm here," Scootaloo called as loud as she could over the rumbling of the earth quake.

Rainbow Dash flew in the direction the voice came from and found Scootaloo crawling towards her.

"Scootaloo, thank Celestia you're safe," said Rainbow Dash as she landed in front of the hurt filly and checked her for any major injuries.

"Anything hurt or maybe even broken?" Rainbow Dash asked as she continued to check Scootaloo.

"Nothing's broken as far as I can tell. But at this point, pretty much everything hurts, especially this leg," said Scootaloo, saying the last part as she lifted her back left leg and winced in pain.

Rainbow Dash gingerly held Scootaloo's leg in her hooves as she examined it.

"I think it'll be okay. Can you walk at all?"

"Give me a minute or two and I'll be ready to go."

Scootaloo then forced herself back onto her hooves and started limping towards Rainbow Dash. The daring speedster took notice of every wince of pain Scootaloo made as she tried to put pressure on her lower left leg.

"How about if I just carry you while we try to find the others?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"No, I can do it. I'm tough...like you," Scootaloo protested.

Rainbow Dash ignored this however and picked up Scootaloo and put the filly on her back.

"There's a time to be tough and a time to be smart, Scoots. Right now, we gotta be smart and find the others," said Rainbow Dash as she started flying.

The ground shaking increased as the sound of the ground cracking up broke through the sounds of chaos and panic that filled the air. All of a sudden a mass of water and earth from the seafloor began to rise even higher than the waves that had come before it.

"Doozier than a doozy! Definitely doozier than a doozy!" Applejack confirmed in panic.

All the beach going ponies that had been scared into mass hysteria before were now hit with a wave of fear that forced them to stand still in watch in wide eyed, open mouthed, gasps of disbelief and horror. As the wave of water and earth fell back down into the waiting ocean, the creature that had been buried underneath it all was revealed.

This great beast had dug and swam its way from the prison it shared with others that was located in the middle of the ocean. Its travels led it here to the west coast of Equestria, where it was met with gazes of fear from smaller, much weaker beings than itself. At least, that's what the monster thought as it looked down at the ponies who looked back up at him. To the ponies, the monster resembled a giant, wingless dragon. But to a race of beings from another dimension called humans, this giant would more so resemble a vertical standing theropod dinosaur.

Its neck while longer than most creature's necks, wasn't quite long enough to be serpentine. Its scaly exterior was for the most part green, except for a yellow area that went from under its lower jaw down to its under tail. It had glowing red eyes that struck fear in those who saw them. A row of long, inward curved horns ran from the top of its head down its back and tail. There were two additional rows of spikes on its back on either side of the main row.

It also had a curved row of spikes on both sides of its face, around its jaws. Its arms were not like that of a dinosaur like tyrannosaurus rex, but were instead similar to that of a human being's. Long and sharp claws protruded from the ends of its fingers, which added to the already immense fear factor its presence demanded. It wouldn't be too hard to imagine similar talons extending from its feet.

The monster let out a loud roar that echoed on for great distances. The beast's mighty roar snapped all of the ponies out of their opened mouth, stand still stare and sent them screaming and running for their lives. All ponies that is except for one. Twilight Sparkle stood in place as she stared at the terrifying monster. While she had never seen it before, she had a hunch that she knew what it was.

And the fact that she was now most likely looking at a beast from legends she's read about was almost as much of a shock as the actual presence of the beast itself. Twilight Sparkle's friends however were not frozen in shock, as was proven when Fluttershy placed her hooves on Twilight's shoulder and tried to pull her back.

"Twilight, come on! Twilight! Twilight, come on, let's go! We've got to get out of here!" Fluttershy said in panic and fear.

She then turned her head from Twilight Sparkle to look at the monster. It was at that time that the mighty creature flung its long tail up out of the water and into the air. Ponies saw that the monster had a spike covered club at the end of its tail. As the monster's tail dropped back into the water, Spike ran up to Twilight Sparkle's other side and started pulling on her leg to get her to run. But, instead of running, she took a step forward as she said in a voice that was barely above a whisper, "I don't...believe it."

"Twilight, let's go! We gotta get out of here!" Spike shouted with urgency.

"Please, Twilight, we have to run! If we don't, that terrible monster will kill us!" Fluttershy shouted.

"Fluttershy's right, Twilight! We gotta get moving! Run!" Spike urged.

"Twilight Sparkle..."

Fluttershy was cut off by the loud roar of the monster. This was followed by a scream from Fluttershy when she saw that the monster had stopped looking around at the fleeing ponies and had taken his first step towards shore. Fluttershy couldn't control her fear any longer. She let go of Twilight Sparkle's shoulder and turned to runaway. Spike however stayed and continued pulling on Twilight's leg.

"Twilight, please! Come with me and let's get as far away from here as we can!" Spike screamed.

Instead of responding, Twilight Sparkle asked out loud in a thoughtful tone, "Is that...Geon...the kaiju!?"

The monster continued his slow, lumbering approach to the beach as he let out several roars that scared the ponies around him even more.

"Twilight, what are you doing?!" Spike screamed.

It was at that moment Rarity ran up in front of Twilight Sparkle.

"Twilight dear, why are you just standing here?! We've got to make a run for the balloon!" said Rarity with the same urgency as everypony who had spoken to Twilight before.

"Rarity's right, Twilight, we need to run!" Spike agreed.

Finally, Rarity put her face up close to Twilight's and screamed.

"Twilight Sparkle!"

This ended up being what snapped the alicorn princess out of her state of frozen disbelief.

"Right, let's go!" Twilight Sparkle finally agreed.

She turned and ran a few steps before she stopped and looked back at the monster she called Geon. She still couldn't believe what she was seeing. Twilight was brought back to reality faster this time, as she felt Spike pulling on her leg. Rarity had stopped to let Twilight Sparkle and Spike catch up with her, then the three ran at top speed.

Twilight Sparkle thought about flying, but decided against it since she was still new to her wings. Twilight Sparkle looked around for her friends among the crowd. She spotted Applejack and Pinkie Pie running along side each other. They caught sight of Twilight and the others and tried to make their way towards them. Rainbow Dash was flying over the other ponies in the crowd with Scootaloo on her back. Fluttershy had gotten to the edge of the beach and was waiting as patiently as possible for her friends. She only waited until they were three feet away before she was unable to keep herself in one place anymore and started running again.

Fluttershy's friends eventually caught up to her and were now all running and flying in a small crowd approaching their hot air balloon. As the crowd ran, one of Pinkie Pie's hooves caught a branch that tripped her up.

"Ow!" Pinkie Pie screamed out.

It was at this same time that Scootaloo slipped off Rainbow Dash's back and fell next to Pinkie Pie. She too let out her cries of pain. Fluttershy turned and saw her two friends lying on the ground. She didn't hesitate to fly back and help Pinkie Pie up to her hooves first.

"Thank you, Fluttershy," said Pinkie Pie.

She started a running limp to catch up with the others. Applejack came up alongside and tried to assist Pinkie Pie in anyway she could.

Fluttershy started to pick Scootaloo up off the ground and into her front legs. But then, a roar erupted through the air. Fluttershy looked and saw that the roar had been made by the monster. Fluttershy's eyes widened and her body froze in fear when she saw through the trees that the monster had made it onto dry land and was stomping his way towards Fluttershy and her friends. And for a brief moment, it almost seemed like the monster was looking directly at her. This made Fluttershy's grip on Scootaloo loosen until she slipped out of grasp altogether and back to the ground.

"Ow! Fluttershy!" Scootaloo screamed.

Fluttershy didn't answer, instead she began taking small steps backwards.

"Fluttershy! What are you doing?! Help me!" Scootaloo screamed.

But still, Fluttershy backed away. That is, until she tripped over a tree trunk that stuck out and landed on her back.

"Fluttershy!" Scootaloo screamed.

At that moment, Rainbow Dash, having realized she lost Scootaloo, flew in and grabbed her little sister in her front hooves.

"What is the matter with you, Fluttershy?" Rainbow Dash asked in anger, with a frown to match.

Fluttershy could only look away with shame. Rainbow Dash didn't wait for any answers, knowing none would come. She instead rushed towards the balloon, while carrying Scootaloo along.

Fluttershy started up to her hooves, but was helped all the way up by Rarity, who had been running by.

"No time for laying down, Fluttershy darling! We've got to keep moving!" Rarity said with urgency as she continued running.

Fluttershy followed close behind, but as she ran, her thoughts raced in her head as well.

Rarity's scared to death. I can tell by the look on her face when she saved me. But, she still took the time to help me. So why couldn't I do the same with Scootaloo when I'm probably the one who's scared the most?

The group of fleeing ponies finally managed to reach their balloon. While everypony else got in the basket, Twilight Sparkle used her magic to untie it from the ground. Applejack and Pinkie Pie removed the stones that had been weighing it down. Twilight then quickly jumped into the basket as it was lifting off the ground. Rainbow Dash flew out of the basket, while Applejack tossed out a rope. Rainbow Dash caught it in her mouth and started flying as fast as was safe to while dragging a hot air balloon behind her, maybe even flying a little bit faster than that due to her adrenaline rush. Everypony looked back, still in shock and feeling a ton of fear, as they watched the rampage of the monster that had ruined theirs and every other beach goer's fun in the sun. Judging by what they saw, it seemed like this giant beast was capable of ruining a lot more than that.

"Oh my gosh," was all Rarity was able to say as she held a hoof up to her mouth.

"I declare...in all my life...I've never seen anything like that. And nothing ever scared me so much in my life either. ...I was more scared than an apple in a tree of fruit bats," said Applejack.

"W-w-what is that thing?" asked a trembling Fluttershy. Then, Twilight Sparkle tried to answer as best as she could.

"It's a huge problem for all of Equestria. ...It's ...It's...a kaiju."

---

Be sure to leave a review after reading. And don't be afraid to let me know of any mistakes I made, be they spelling errors, grammar errors or other errors so I can correct them to the best of my abilities. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

By this point, Rainbow Dash had pulled the hot air balloon so far away from the beach that she and her friends in the basket were half way back to Ponyville. It had been a little over an hour since Rainbow Dash and the others had witnessed the shocking and terrifying revelation of a giant monster's existence in Equestria. It had revealed itself to the ponies of the west coast at the same point in time that the group from Ponyville had chosen to make their first trip out there. The unexpected and frightening appearance of the monster was very traumatic for all the ponies who witnessed it. They had only managed to utter a few words as they were escaping before the trauma settled into their psyche. Nopony had said anything since then. Not even the usually talkative Pinkie Pie.

Rainbow Dash's adrenaline rush had finally played out. Now she was feeling the natural fatigue that comes after experiencing such a rush. She released the rope she was using to pull the balloon from her mouth and flew over to the basket and settled in amongst her friends. After getting into the basket, an obviously exhausted Rainbow Dash started sucking in and breathing out large gasps of air, trying to catch her breath.

"Are you alright, Rainbow Dash?" asked Pinkie Pie as she put a comforting hoof on the tuckered out pegasus' back.

"Yeah, are you okay, sugar cube?" Applejack asked as she also put her hoof on Rainbow Dash's back.

"Yeah...I'm fine. Thanks, guys, but I'm okay, really. I'm just tired," said Rainbow Dash.

She then pulled her two Earth pony friends closer to her for a group hug. Applejack and Pinkie Pie let themselves be taken by Rainbow Dash's friendly embrace, even nuzzling the sides of her face. After the group hug, Rainbow Dash spoke on.

"But right now... For the first time, I think, ever, I don't want talk about me. ...I... I wanna talk about what happened back at the beach with that... What was that thing!?" said Rainbow Dash as she started to raise her voice, the weight of the situation hitting her even harder than before.

"It was a kaiju," Twilight Sparkle answered.

All eyes turned to the alicorn princess at the mention of the strange word.

"A ka-what now?" asked Applejack.

" 'Kaiju', it means giant monster," Twilight explained.

"I believe that! Did you ponies see the size of that monster?! It was gigantic! It was enormous! ...It was ginormous! It was b-b-bigger than an... An Ursa Major!" said Pinkie Pie in her excitable way.

"Bigger, stronger, more vicious, more powerful, all and all, more dangerous," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Well that's just wonderful," said Applejack in somber sarcasm.

"Simply marvelous," Rarity added to the sarcasm.

Twilight Sparkle let out a regretful sigh.

"That's not the worst part," said Twilight in reluctance.

There was a silence at first, for everypony was somewhat taken aback. If a giant monster running loose across Equestria wasn't the worst part, then what was? Rainbow Dash was the first to break the silence and voice this question.

"Oh great, more good news! So then, what's the worst part?" said Rainbow Dash.

Twilight Sparkle was struggling to answer. She just didn't seem to want to be the bearer of bad news. But ultimately, she knew she had to be.

"It's more than likely that there are even more kaiju out there."

Everypony's jaw dropped at this revelation. None of them were able to speak. Again, even Pinkie Pie was rendered speechless at the thought of multiple giant monsters that were bigger than even the biggest dragon, stomping all around the land of Equestria.

"Twilight darling, you're not seriously suggesting there are even more vile monsters out there like the one we saw at the beach, are you?" asked Rarity.

Twilight Sparkle slowly nodded her head.

"I'm afraid so, Rarity. Though, they won't be exactly like Geon. Each one will look radically different from the other, but ultimately have the same goal," said Twilight Sparkle.

"What's that?" asked Applejack.

Twilight hesitated for only a second and a half before she answered.

"The complete destruction of life."

Again, the ponies around the alicorn princess were hit with a wave of stunned silence. The idea of creatures that live for the soul purpose of death was simply unbelievable.

"How do you know all this stuff, Twilight?" asked Spike.

"It... It's from a legend I came across while I was doing something for Princess Celestia," Twilight explained.

"So then, you know all about what's going on with these monsters suddenly popping up out of thin air?" asked Spike.

"Well..." Twilight started to say. But then, she was cut off and surprised by Spike, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash crowding around her.

"What else do you know about them?" asked Applejack.

"What are the other kaiju going to be like?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Are they even worse than that first one?" asked Pinkie Pie.

"Where was I when you found out about this legend?" asked Spike.

"Do they really want to kill and destroy everything?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Where did they come from?" asked Pinkie Pie.

"Do Princess Celestia and Princess Luna know about this?" asked Rarity.

"How many of them are there?" asked Applejack.

"How can they be stopped?" asked Spike.

"Or can they even be stop...?" Rarity started to ask.

"EVERYPONY, PLEASE STOP!" Twilight Sparkle shouted at the top of her lungs.

The group's heads snapped back in surprise. Nopony said anything after that. They just stared at Twilight Sparkle in disbelief. Twilight inhaled and exhaled to calm herself down.

"I know you all have questions. And I'd like to answer them. Really, I would. In fact, I will. But right now, I'm dealing with the shock of what just happened like all of you are. I need some time to calm down and collect myself. Because right now, I'll admit it, I am freaking out here."

Twilight Sparkle's eyes started to water and her cheeks puffed up. She fought back her tears as best she could before going on.

"I just...need some time. And when we get back to Ponyville, I promise, I'll answer all your questions, okay." said Twilight Sparkle.

Everypony looked around at each other and then back to Twilight before nodding in agreement.

"Thank you," said Twilight Sparkle, adding a little smile afterwords.

She sighed as she looked back out in the direction of Ponyville like she was before the conversation amongst her friends had started. And for a moment, everyone was silent again. They just seemed to stick to their own little area around the basket where they reflected on the possibilities of the situation described to them by Twilight.

Nopony even seemed to notice that Fluttershy didn't really make any attempt to join in the conversation. She just stayed by the same edge of the basket she'd been in since the balloon took off. As she stood there, Fluttershy kept shifting her stare from out towards the sky in front of her, to the direction of the beach where the monster Geon had come ashore and revealed himself to the world. This time however, her gaze shifted to the little filly Scootaloo, who was rolled up in a little spot on the other side of the basket. She was the only other pony not to join in on the previous conversation. She hadn't moved from that spot at anytime since the balloon took off. Her eyes started out wide open, but had since closed most of the way. She wasn't asleep though; she was trembling too much to sleep. Some of the other ponies had come over every now and then to try and make Scootaloo relax while Rainbow Dash was busy pulling the balloon. Now she was alone again, still trembling. That didn't last long, because Rainbow Dash walked over and sat down next to her. Rainbow Dash began stroking her hoof through Scootaloo's mane to try and comfort her.

Fluttershy couldn't help but feel completely guilty. The situation with the monster on the beach marks the second time Fluttershy had failed to aid Scootaloo in a bad situation. And also just like before, it was all on account of her paralyzing fear. Now Fluttershy was seeing the results of her fear driven actions. Another pony going through paralyzing fear of her own. And a filly no less. Fluttershy let out a deep breath before she walked towards Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo. She stopped when she realized it would probably be better to wait until Rainbow Dash had Scootaloo completely calmed down. Rainbow Dash lowered her head closer to Scootaloo's.

"Hey, Scoots, you alright?" Rainbow Dash whispered.

Scootaloo lifted her head and looked to Rainbow Dash. What she saw was the kind, nurturing smile of her idol looking down at her.

"It's okay, Scoots, you're fine. I promise you, everything is alright," said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo uncurled herself from her fetal position and turned her still trembling body to face her big sister. Despite Rainbow Dash's caring smile, Scootaloo looked away as her eyes shut tight and tears fell from her eyes. Finally, the orange filly practically leaped into Rainbow Dash's welcoming embrace. As Rainbow Dash hugged Scootaloo close to her, the Cutie Mark Crusaders member said, "I was so afraid. I've never been so scared in my whole life."

Scootaloo couldn't stop herself from sobbing.

"Hey, hey, I know it was scary; that monster popping up out of nowhere. It scared me too," said Rainbow Dash.

"It did?" Scootaloo asked as she sniffled a little and wiped away some of her tears.

She pushed herself out a little to loosen Rainbow Dash's embrace so she could look up at the blue pegasus.

"Absolutely, it was a giant monster. Everypony in this basket was scared. And I guarantee there wasn't a pony on that beach that wasn't scared either. But that monster's not here now. He's miles away and we're all safe and sound on our way back to Ponyville, including you. So please, Scootaloo, don't be afraid now. You'll be okay. I'm here to look out for you," said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo sobbed as she let herself fall deeper into Rainbow Dash's embrace once again. Rainbow Dash rubbed her hoof up and down Scootaloo's back. After a little bit of time went by, the two pegasi loosened their hug so they could look at each other.

"You gonna be alright?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Y-yeah... I'm... I'm the toughest little filly in Ponyville," said Scootaloo as she tried to put her usual confidence back into her voice, though it still trembled a little.

"No, not just Ponyville. You're the toughest filly in all of Equestria," said Rainbow Dash.

"You'd better believe it," said Scootaloo.

Both pegasi flashed their confident smiles, they wore most often, on their faces. Now's probably going to be as good a time as any, Fluttershy thought to herself. She walked up to her two fellow pegasi and spoke up.

"Um, Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo?" The two surrogate sisters looked up at the creamy yellow colored Fluttershy.

"I'm sorry if I'm interrupting, but I have something I need to say to you, Scootaloo," said Fluttershy.

Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash looked to each other and then back at Fluttershy.

"Okay, I'm listening, Fluttershy," Scootaloo replied.

"I wanted to offer you the most sincere apology I can possibly give. I shouldn't have dropped you while we were running away from the monster. Uh, kaiju, that is. My being scared is no excuse for leaving a friend behind the way I did to you...again. This is twice I've let you down and it's tearing me up inside. So, I wanna say to you, Scootaloo, that I'm deeply and truly sorry. And I promise, no matter what it takes, I'll do what I can to make it up to you."

Tears started flowing out of Fluttershy's eyes and rolled down her face as she fought back the urge to break out sobbing.

"I'm sorry. ...I'm so sorry," Fluttershy said in between her small sobs.

Scootaloo was quick to act, trotting up to Fluttershy and reaching up as high as she could to hug the crying pegasus. She only got to the top of Fluttershy's front legs.

"It's okay, Fluttershy, honest. I'm here in one piece, no harm came to me. I know you've had to go through a lot when it comes to fear. I completely understand and respect that. I don't hold any hard feelings about what happened back there. I swear, Fluttershy."

Fluttershy wiped away some tears before looking down at Scootaloo.

"Really? You mean it?" asked Fluttershy with a hopeful smile.

"Cross me heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye," said Scootaloo with her own reassuring smile.

Fluttershy wrapped up Scootaloo in a hug.

"Thank you, Scootaloo," said Fluttershy.

"My pleasure, Fluttershy," said Scootaloo.

After that, the orange filly walked back up to Rainbow Dash, who lightly hit her hoof into Scootaloo's shoulder.

"That was a great thing you said, Scoots," said Rainbow Dash.

"I meant it all. Honestly, if it were me in her place during that situation, I don't know for sure if I'd be able to stop and help somepony either. That monster was very scary," said Scootaloo.

"I know, it was still nice of you to say what you said though," said Rainbow Dash.

"Thanks, Rainbow Dash," said Scootaloo.

The orange pegasus pony let out a loud yawn afterwords.

"Why don't you go lay down in your spot and rest. I'll wake you when we get back to Ponyville if you aren't awake by then," said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo smiled as she nodded her head.

"Okay, Rainbow Dash."

So then, Scootaloo walked over to where she had been rolled up before, laid down and rolled herself up again, and was asleep within a matter of seconds.

"I would also like to apologize to you as well, Rainbow Dash?" said Fluttershy.

"Why's that?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I know how much Scootaloo means to you. If anything bad were to happen to her on my account, aside from the guilt I'd already feel, I'd feel equally as bad because somepony one of my friends holds dear to her was hurt because of me. That almost happened today and I know that you know it's true because of how you acted towards me when you came back for her," said Fluttershy.

The two ponies looked over at the sleeping filly Fluttershy was referring to. Rainbow Dash looked back to Fluttershy and spoke.

"Don't worry about it, Fluttershy, it's all good. I mean, Scootaloo's fine, no harm whatsoever, the monster's far behind us, and Scootaloo even told you that you guys were cool. Look, I'm sorry I acted bad towards you, Fluttershy. I was just... I was feeling several things at that moment."

"Like what?" asked Fluttershy.

"Oh, I don't know. ...Scared, stressed out, shocked, mad I guess. Overall, I was in a bad mood in a bad situation," said Rainbow Dash.

"Mad? Were you mad at me?" asked Fluttershy.

"Well... I... Yes, but it was only at that moment with Scootaloo and I was only a little mad at you. I was more mad at the situation we were forced into. I still can't believe that there's a giant monster on the loose. And I was there. But I swear, Fluttershy, I'm not mad at you anymore," said Rainbow Dash.

She worked up the best smile she could to reassure her yellow friend. Fluttershy returned the smile.

"I believe you, Rainbow Dash. Again, even though you said things were okay between us, I'm still very sorry for not being a better help to Scootaloo. It's just..."

Fluttershy let out a sigh when she couldn't think of how to finish her sentence.

"I'm just so tired of being a scaredy cat. I know Twilight thinks I'm brave, but I wanna be brave like she is, like you are. It's not fair. Why can't I control my fear?" said Fluttershy.

"Look, Fluttershy, I totally understand and respect that you've been in a constant struggle with your fear. But if what Twilight said about the whole multiple kaiju thing is true, then we're all gonna have to try to get a grip on our fear. And I know that's not an easy thing to ask in a situation like this. It's probably the worst thing Equestria will ever have to deal with. But it's the scariest problems like this that requires everypony to step up their courage. That includes all of us," said Rainbow Dash.

"I know, Rainbow Dash. I...just don't know how to," said Fluttershy.

"Well, isn't there, like, doctors who ponies go to specifically for that kind of thing?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Fluttershy's eyes widened in surprise.

"Rainbow Dash, are you suggesting that I go to a psychologist?" asked Fluttershy.

It was Rainbow Dash's turn to go wide eyed, only it was in alarm.

"No! No! I'm not saying that! I was just throwing out a random suggestion! That was the first idea to pop into my head! I didn't mean to imply that you need a shrink or something... You know what, forget I said anything. Apparently I'm not over my shock yet."

After that, neither pony said anything to each other, although deep down, Fluttershy was wondering if maybe Rainbow Dash was right and maybe she should seek professional help.

"Hey, girls..."

It was Twilight Sparkle. Everypony turned to their alicorn friend expectingly.

"What is it, Twilight?" asked Applejack.

"Do you hear that?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

Everypony walked over to Twilight's side and stuck out an ear to listen for what she heard. It wasn't long before they heard it as well. But, the sound they heard made them feel panic run through their bodies. That seemed to be the function of this sound and the devices that made it. Not since Spike's rampage when he went through an unnatural growth into a full grown dragon has the sound had to be heard and the machines that make them have to be switched on. It was the sound of the civil defense sirens of Ponyville. Based on what Twilight Sparkle had been talking about to everypony else before, they could only assume the worst.

"Looky up yonder," said Applejack as she pointed a hoof.

What was seen didn't make the group in the balloon basket feel any better. A cloud of black smoke was coming up from the ground and floating towards the sky. Gasps of shock and fear escaped the mouths of those who were able to bring themselves to do so.

"Ponyville..." Rarity was only able to say that one word.

Rainbow Dash flew out of the basket and behind it, where she proceeded to push it towards the black smoke. When they were only half a mile away, Rainbow Dash stopped and got back in the basket. She gasped when she saw Scootaloo had awaken and was now staring at the smoke cloud with the same wide eyed, opened mouth shock as everypony else.

"Don't look, Scootaloo," said Rainbow Dash as she hugged the filly close to her.

The hot air balloon was close enough now that the ponies who occupied it could see that the cloud of smoke was being fed by small flows of smoke from huge fires that were blazing through Ponyville. Several houses and shops were either demolished or burning. The damage was immense, but by a stroke of luck, it only seemed like half the town had faced destruction. The other pony made structures managed to survive whatever came through the town seeking this devastation.

"I... I-I Don't believe it," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I'm seeing it in front of my own eyes...and I still don't believe it either," said Applejack.

"I'm seeing it, but not believing it and wishing that I was somewhere else not seeing it or that I was here and it wasn't here for me to see it," said Pinkie Pie.

She did not say it in her usual hyper way, but a more somber version that still had almost no pauses.

"It's...absolutely dreadful. ...What a horrible sight to see," said Rarity.

"Oh my gosh... Why? ...What could've done this?" said Spike.

All of a sudden, the shadow of a huge object passed over, faster than what could be believed for something the size the shadow suggests. After the shadow passed over them, the ponies in the basket stuck their heads out over the sides and looked up for the object that made the shadow. But, all they saw was the clouds and a trail of black smoke in the sky. The ponies looked for the source of the trail, but that was interrupted when a noise from below reached their ears.

"Hey, what's that noise?" asked Pinkie Pie.

She found out very quick when an object flying from below just barely missed her. Pinkie Pie jumped back and screamed as the wind gust from the object blew in her face. All the other ponies gathered around Pinkie Pie, Twilight and Rarity even putting hooves on her shoulders.

"Goodness, dear! Are you alright, Pinkie Pie?" said Rarity.

After Pinkie Pie's breathing steadied and her chest stopped heaving, she answered.

"Yeah, I'm fine...I guess."

"What the hay was that anyways?" asked Applejack.

"A really, really big boulder. Trust me, I was close enough to see," replied Pinkie Pie.

"How could boulders fly up into the air like that?" asked Rarity.

At that moment, several other objects went flying up, past the balloon, rocking it some from the wind gust made by their passing.

"No, Pinkie's right, look," said Twilight Sparkle as she looked and pointed a hoof towards the ground below.

Everypony looked down and saw that there were several large, metal catapults surrounded by earth, unicorn, and pegasus stallions wearing the armor of the Equestria Royal Army. The unicorns used their magic to lift boulders into the catapults and then launched them. They surrounded the outskirts of Ponyville like they were trying to blockade all others out. Judging by the state Ponyville was in, the blockade wasn't that effective. As another boulder flew by, Applejack asked, "Why are they launching boulders into the sky? Are they aiming at us?"

"Whatever it was that made that smoke trail. That's probably it. Tell me what the heck that was," said Rainbow Dash.

"I-I-I-I think I may have found it," said a shuddering Fluttershy in a trembling voice.

Everypony looked to the yellow pegasus who was in the back of the basket pointing a hoof upward. They quickly came over and looked in the direction Fluttershy was pointing. Although most of them probably wished afterwords that they didn't. For up in the sky flying around in a circle, covered in a black smoke that flowed off it in a trail, was a giant, red eyed, sharp fanged, black vampire bat. The monstrous bat let out a loud shriek that echoed through the air.

The ponies and dragon in the balloon covered their ears to shield them from the high pitched shrieks. The bat ceased flying around in its circle and flapped its wings to get up higher in the sky than it already was. It was stopped when several of the boulders being shot up in the air bounced against its body. The bat flapped its wings in a way to keep it in place as it looked down at the catapults and the ponies operating them. At that moment, a catapult was activated and the boulder inside it was flung into the air. It ended up hitting the bat in the nose. The bat lightly shook its head in annoyance and then let out a screech as it nose dived towards the blockade. As it passed the hot air balloon, the occupants watched it fly by with wide eyed fear.

"O-o-o-one of y-y-y-y-your kaiju thingys?" asked Pinkie Pie as she leaned over to Twilight Sparkle.

"They're...not really mine..."

Twilight was cut off by the shriek of the bat monster.

"But yeah. It's name is Screech," Twilight Sparkle finished.

She watched with the others as the monster identified as Screech let out another one of its shrieks and shifted its body so it was falling feet first towards the blockade. Then when it was close enough, Screech grabbed one of the catapults in its talons, flapped its wings to take itself back up a few feet, and then flung the catapult into another. As Screech flew back up into the sky, it shrieked again as most of the ponies below it panicked.

"It may have skinny legs...but it sure puts them to use," said Spike.

"Oh my gosh. Just look at that thing," said Rarity.

While it may not have been as big as the four hundred foot dragonesque Geon, in many ways, the two hundred and thirty foot Screech was more frightening to look at. On the ground, the pegasus captain put in charge of the blockade looked out at said blockade. It had taken several hits from the kaiju they were fighting, but he knew they couldn't drop their assault. Too much was at stake for them to do so. Most of the ponies in Ponyville had taken shelter, but some were still stuck out in the streets of the town. So no matter what happens, the captain knew they had to keep the blockade going for as long as they could.

"Captain! Captain!" a young earth pony soldier called.

The captain turned and watched as the earth pony soldier trotted up to him. The earth pony saluted before speaking.

"Sir, there's a civilian balloon in the sky where we're aiming our catapults."

The captain's eyes widened in alarm.

"What?!"

The pegasus captain picked up a pair of binoculars on a table in front of him, which also had a map with an attack strategy drawn out. He lifted the binoculars to his eyes and searched the sky. He's instincts took him immediately to the giant bat monster named Screech. It was flying around as if it were waiting and deciding when to attack next. After it let out a shriek, the pegasus captain looked away, continuing to scan the sky for the civilian balloon. It wasn't too long after that he found it. His initial shock of seeing actual civilians in the middle of a war zone was added onto when he saw how dangerously close they were to the monster.

"Sweet Celestia, they'll be killed!" the captain exclaimed.

He then put down the binoculars and picked up a megaphone.

"Attention, men, hold your fire!" the captain shouted into the megaphone.

Some of the stallions followed orders and ceased attacking, while others seemed to either not hear the captain or were still shooting off their catapults out of determination and fear of Screech.

"Stop! Hold your fire! Hold your fire, men!" the captain shouted even louder into his megaphone.

This time, all soldiers followed his instructions and ceased their assault. The captain turned his attention up to the hot air balloon containing the Mane Six, Spike, and Scootaloo.

"This is Captain Thunder Hooves! Make your way to the ground! You must land! You are in dangerous airspace! Land your balloon as close as you can and then make your way to the blockade! Repeat: This is Captain Thunder Hooves! You must land!"

"He don't have to tell us twice!" said Applejack.

"I think he already did," said Pinkie Pie.

"Not now, Pinkie! Spike, let's land this thing!" said Twilight Sparkle.

Spike nodded his head and helped Twilight to begin the landing process which slowly took the balloon closer to the ground. Screech looked and saw the balloon as it lowered out of the air. She had passed it before, but at the time didn't think much of it. Now, for some reason Screech could not comprehend, nor did she question, she felt that all things, living or not, that moved needed to be destroyed. She now felt she had to protect her perceived territory from all things and make examples out of those things. Screech shrieked out before she nose dived after the balloon.

"It's coming straight for us!" Fluttershy screamed out in fear as she pointed a hoof.

All in the basket gasped as they turned and saw the kaiju was indeed aiming for them. It even started reaching its skinny, but still very long, legs out to grab the balloon in its talons. Everypony screamed as they closed their eyes and braced themselves for the hit. But that hit never came due to a lone boulder smacking into the side of Screech's body. The bat shifted its body in mid-flight towards where the boulder came from. What she saw were the same catapults that had been attacking her before.

It seemed as though one more boulder had been launched. This was in fact the case, as Captain Thunder Hooves stood by the catapult he had just released and stared intensely at the beast his soldiers had been fighting against for a good while now. Screech stared back as a snarl grew across her face. The boulders bouncing against her body didn't hurt, but they were very annoying, especially for a bat trying to fly. Screech shrieked in agitation before letting itself fly into a nose dive towards the blockade.

"Move, men! We gotta move! We can't stay still, we gotta move!" Captain Thunder Hooves shouted.

The soldier ponies ran off in several directions in an attempt to avoid Screech's assault.

"Oh, no! Those ponies will be killed!" shouted Rarity.

"Not if I can help it!" Twilight Sparkle said with an intense look upon her face.

She shut her eyes tight as her horn lit up, indicating her magic was activated. The aura of magic began to grow in mass, taking on an orb shape as it grew. When the orb was barely touching the bottom of the balloon, Twilight Sparkle released the orb from her horn, firing it at Screech. The orb of destructive magic flew down fast and hit the kaiju with explosive results. Screech shifted her body and stopped her nose dive. She looked to see the hot air balloon, which was still lowering from the sky. Screech shrieked out before flying up towards them.

"Why'd you do that, Twilight? Now that thing's gonna kill us instead!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Trust me," Twilight Sparkle replied.

Screech was about halfway to the balloon when she felt three boulders hit her from behind. The giant bat looked down and saw another boulder launched from a catapult towards her.

"Great strategy they thought of up there," Captain Thunder Hooves said out loud.

"Good, they figured it out," said Twilight Sparkle.

She then lit up her horn again and made a second orb of attack magic. She seemed more strained this time, but nonetheless continued on with the attack spell and eventually launched it. The orb hit Screech, who had by this point started flying towards the blockade. Screech shrieked in aggravation as it turned towards the balloon again. It didn't get far before getting hit from behind again by the forces of the blockade. Another shriek escaped Screech's mouth as she turned back towards the blockade. Twilight did as best she could to make another orb of energy. But she was even more strained this time than she was before. Ultimately, it ended up costing her attack a little, as the orb came out smaller than the last two. But she was able to fire it nonetheless. The orb hit Screech, however due to the smaller size, the bat kaiju didn't find it as noticable. So she continued flying towards the blockade.

"Oh! no" Twilight Sparkle exclaimed in between heavy breaths of exhaustion.

She tried to form another attack orb, but her horn fizzled out only a few seconds after it started up. Twilight tried again, but was only met with the same result. She tried a few more times before her horn stopped lighting up altogether and she was taking even heavier breaths of exhaustion. Spike hurried over to his caretaker's side and held one of her hooves in his hands.

"Please, Twilight, don't pressure yourself! You did all you could," said Spike.

"But...those...ponies..." Twilight managed to say as she pointed her free hoof.

It was too late. Screech passed over the blockade and flapped her wings several times as she flew by. The powerful winds created by the flapping of the kaiju's wings sent several ponies and pieces of plant life flying all around in many directions. Several catapults were also lifted up and flew either into each other in mid-air, or crashed back into the ground, or into catapults that weren't taken up by the wind gust, or worst yet, the soldier ponies that had been operating them. Screech flew up into the air feeling satisfied with her assault.

Once the hot air balloon landed, all the passengers jumped out and began to run towards the partially destroyed catapult blockade. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy flew, with Dash carrying Scootaloo on her back, while the other ponies ran. Twilight Sparkle stopped when she saw that Spike was still back at the balloon and trying to tie it down. She ran back and used her magic to lift Spike towards her.

"No time for that, Spike. We need to get to safety."

Twilight's point was made by the shrieking of the bat kaiju named Screech, who was currently circling overhead. Twilight Sparkle placed Spike on her back and then started running to catch up with the others. She tried flapping her wings to fly, but she kept messing up and falling back to the ground, even almost tripping and falling face first at one point. She ultimately decided to stick to running.

Twilight Sparkle brought up the rear as the group came up to the blockade. What they saw were several soldiers trying to pick themselves up off the ground or were laying on the ground groaning and moaning in pain. Some of the injured ponies that got up tried to aid their fellow soldiers who were still on ground in pain. They were quickly joined by uninjured soldiers to also help their injured comrades. Twilight Sparkle spotted one pegasus stallion that stuck out amongst the crowd.

"Girls, I think that's the captain," said Twilight Sparkle as she pointed a hoof.

"Come on," She then ordered as she waved her hoof for the others to follow.

The violet alicorn led the group up to the pegasus stallion, who then stood and waited after he saw them coming.

"Are you Captain Thunder Hooves?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Yes, I am," the stallion replied.

Thunder Hooves' eyes widened in surprise and realization.

"You're Princess Twilight Sparkle!" Captain Thunder Hooves exclaimed before bowing.

Several of his troops followed suit and bowed to the princess. Twilight's usual embarrassment at being recognized by her new title was overtaken by her sense of urgency.

"Please rise, Captain," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Yes, Princess," said Captain Thunder Hooves.

Twilight Sparkle noticed that the other soldiers hadn't gotten up yet. She rolled her eyes before saying, "Will all of you please rise as well?"

They did as she asked and stood up straight.

"Okay, now please tell me, Captain, when did all this start to happen?!" asked Twilight Sparkle with urgency.

"A little more than a half hour ago. There was this big black cloud of smoke hanging over Ponyville. A two pony squad was sent out to investigate and that's when that thing came out of the cloud and begun its attack," said Captain Thunder Hooves as he pointed a hoof up at Screech.

"The squad reported back and an assault force was sent out. Unfortunately, that bat out of Tartarus had already done a lot of damage. Most of the ponies in Ponyville have already taken shelter. However, some weren't able to find a shelter and are stuck out in the streets. I sent some stallions in there to assist in the evacuation. But as of now, I don't know how that's going," said Captain Thunder Hooves.

"Then that's our que to make our way into Ponyville and help those ponies," said Rainbow Dash.

"Wait, what?" asked Captain Thunder Hooves.

"Rainbow's right. We have to help the ponies still stuck in the streets in anyway we can. Our ultimate goal should be to gather as many of the stray ponies we can and lead them to the underground shelters," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Well then, why are we still standing around letting out manes float in the breeze?" asked Applejack.

"Indeed, those ponies need our help. Let's not stand around and keep them waiting any longer," said Rarity.

"Alright, My Little Ponies, let's move out!" said Twilight Sparkle.

The ponies proceeded to make their way towards the town of Ponyville, intense and focused looks on their faces. Captain Thunder Hooves had to force himself out of his bewildered state.

"W-wait, Your High... Um... Princess, please! Please, Princess... Princess Twilight!" Captain Thunder Hooves said through his stammering.

It was too late. The group of ponies were already halfway across the field, running as fast as possible into Ponyville. Well, I can't say I object to ponies wanting to help those who need it. Heck, that's why I joined the Royal Army. I just wish it wasn't one of the princesses that was throwing herself out on the front lines. Still, there she goes, as brave as can be with her equally brave friends, thought Captain Thunder Hooves.

"May Celestia be with you and your courageous and loyal friends, Princess Twilight Sparkle," Captain Thunder Hooves said out loud.

Right after his spoken send off, a huge shadow fell over the pegasus captain. He turned around and looked up to see the kaiju called Screech swooping down like she was coming in for a landing. Screech shrieked out as she reached out her talons and grabbed hold of two different catapults, which she lifted off the ground. The flapping of Screech's wings to keep her in the air caused severe winds that sent several ponies, pieces of equipment, and random pieces of ferns and piles of dirt and similar pieces of nature flying into the air in random directions.

The ponies and debris wound up either crashing into each other or back to the ground or both. Screech squeezed her left foot talons as hard as she could until she snapped off the piece of the catapult she held. This made the catapult fall back down and crash into whatever may be below. Then Screech flung the other catapult into two other catapults, causing even more damage. Captain Thunder Hooves and several of his soldiers had ducked for cover, hoping to avoid the winds of Screech's wings, the flying debris crashing around, and the monster herself. Screech swooped back down and raked her talons across the ground, grabbing up loads of dirt and several ponies.

Then, Screech flung the load in her talon's grasp into the air. Thunder Hooves first watched, to his horror, all those ponies caught by the monster fall helplessly to the ground below. Then, he watched as the giant bat opened her mouth and released her loudest shriek yet. It was so loud, it actually caused a sonic vibration. It was revealed that Screech was able to aim this sonic vibration into a beam, which she used to rip apart what was left of the blockade and the ground it had stood on. Afterwords, Screech observed her handy work before she flew off towards Ponyville.

Captain Thunder Hooves watched helplessly as the monster flew off to the town. Then, he looked around at the destruction she had left in her wake. All the catapults reduced to scrap metal, all the land that was ripped apart, and worst of all, the lives that had been lost in what proved to be a futile attempt at stopping the mighty kaiju. The disgraced captain hung his head in regret and sorrow.

"We... No, I...have failed," was all Thunder Hooves was able to say.

---

Twilight Sparkle led her friends through the mostly abandoned and totally wrecked streets of the formerly peaceful Ponyville. The group couldn't help but look around at the damage left behind by the kaiju, Screech. The sight of burning and crushed buildings, and trees, among other items was almost enough to crush the soul and make the heart break. But everypony knew there was too much at stake for them to stop and mourn, so they trotted on. They didn't stop until they had reached the center of town.

Twilight Sparkle looked around as she gathered her thoughts and organized a strategy. Twilight then turned to her fellow ponies to brief them.

"Alright, everypony, please listen closely. They're three streets that will lead to the shelter the fastest. What we need to do is split up into three teams and go down these roads. Along the way, each team will be on the look out for any stray ponies. You'll pick them up, and escort them to the shelter," Twilight Sparkle told her friends.

"Um... Are we sure we wanna break up the team and run off in different directions in the middle of a monster rampage?" asked Rarity in a shaky voice.

"You heard Twilight and Captain Thunder Hooves, there could still be ponies out here! They could be trapped or seriously hurt," said Rainbow Dash.

"And it's our duty as the carriers of the Elements of Harmony..." Applejack started.

"And as ponies to help those who need it," Rainbow Dash finished.

Rarity was quick to realize what her two friends were saying was right and she nodded in agreement.

"Alright, here's the plan, Rainbow Dash and Rarity, you both go down Wild Colt Street," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Right," said Rainbow Dash and Rarity.

"Pinkie Pie, you and me will go down Trotting Hoof Street," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Okey, dokey, lokey," said Pinkie Pie as she saluted with a serious look on her face.

"Fluttershy, Applejack, Mane Street is the fastest way to the shelter. I need you two to escort Spike and Scootaloo to there as quick as possible," said Twilight Sparkle.

Applejack and Fluttershy nodded in agreement. But Spike seemed not so enthused, for his eyes widened in surprise.

"But, Twilight, I don't wanna..."

"No, Spike, it's too dangerous for you to be out here. I don't want you to fight me on this. I want you to be safe and Mane Street is the fastest way to the shelter. That's where I'm sending Fluttershy and Applejack and that's why I'm sending you with them. So no arguments out of you. I don't want to hear it," said Twilight Sparkle.

A sad and somewhat hurt look came over Spike's face. It almost seemed like he was about to cry.

"But, Twilight, I wanna stay with you," said Spike.

"I want that too, Spike. But if it means you being put in danger, then I'd rather you be somewhere safe. Now please don't fight me on this," said Twilight.

Spike hesitated to respond, having to look away as a tear escaped his eye. But then he looked back to Twilight Sparkle and said, "Okay, Twilight, you win. I'll go with them. But please be as safe as you can and come back in one piece."

"I promise, Spike," said Twilight Sparkle with a small smile on her face.

She then pulled Spike into a hug. Afterwords the two looked at each other a moment longer before Spike walked over to Fluttershy and Applejack.

"Now you're gonna be totally cool and listen to what Applejack and Fluttershy say, right, Squirt?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Mm Hmm, I will, Rainbow Dash," said Scootaloo as she nodded her head.

"You'd better. I love ya, Scoots," said Rainbow Dash.

"I love you too, Rainbow Dash. Take care of yourself," said Scootaloo.

The two gave each other a quick hug before Scootaloo trotted over to her group. Twilight Sparkle waved Applejack over to her, which the southern mare obliged.

"Please watch out for those three, Applejack. I don't think any of them can get through this without a close eye being kept on them. Especially..."

Twilight Sparkle stopped and looked over Applejack's shoulder at Fluttershy. She was already regretting feeling the way she did when it pertained to the yellow pegasus. After the incident with Geon on the beach, she didn't know what to feel about Fluttershy. Applejack caught on quickly and spoke up.

"Don't you worry about a thing, sugar cube. I'll keep a close eye on them and make sure they're looked after," said Applejack.

"Thank you, Applejack. I really appreciate it," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Don't mention it, Twilight. You keep your promise to Spike now, ya hear? Don't go gettin' yourself hurt unnecessarily now," said Applejack.

"Don't worry, AJ, I won't," said Twilight.

The two quickly hugged before they walked off to their respective teams.

"Good luck to all of you," Twilight Sparkle called out.

Everypony smiled before heading off down their assigned streets. Among these streets was Mane Street, the street assigned to Applejack and Fluttershy. They ran as fast as they could through the path of destruction that had been left by the dreaded kaiju. While they wanted to get to the shelter, they also kept their eyes opened for anypony who might need their help. Scootaloo rode on Applejack's back, while Spike rode on Fluttershy's. So far, neither of them saw any ponies as they made their way through the wrecked street.

Applejack was completely dedicated to finding those who might need assistance through this tragedy. Fluttershy on the other hand, was mostly looking to see whether or not Screech was in the sky above. Fluttershy was not a selfish pony by nature. Quite the opposite, she is most often the kindest pony you'd ever meet.

But fear can change a pony drastically if they let it get that strong of a hold. Unfortunately, seeing Screech and what she did to the blockade and looking around at what she did to Ponyville installed that level of fear in poor Fluttershy. While Fluttershy was looking around, she managed to steal the smallest glimpse of Spike on her back. It was all she needed to see. What she saw was the look of a sad, scared, and very worried baby dragon. But it was not for himself. Not at all; Fluttershy could tell because Spike was looking off in the direction Twilight Sparkle had gone with Pinkie Pie.

We're in immense danger and even now, Spike is selfless and thinking about somepony who is basically like his mother. And I'm unable to think about possibly helping out somepony I don't even know and just worry about myself. Even a baby dragon is braver than me, Fluttershy thought to herself. A look of motivation crossed Fluttershy's face as she focused less on looking for Screech and more on ponies that may be laying out and about in the streets that need help.

Her new found concentration and desire to seek those in need paid off fairly quickly. Though it wasn't a pony she spotted, but in fact a familiar looking cat scampering across the rubble filled street.

"Opal! What are you doing out here all by yourself?!" Fluttershy asked as she ran up to the cat.

Applejack stopped and watched Fluttershy approach Rarity's moody cat. Scootaloo took the opportunity to jump off the orange mare's back and ran over to Fluttershy's side. Fluttershy picked up the cat in her hooves and saw that Opal's eyes were wide with fear, the reaction one should expect in a scene such as they were in.

"How did she get out?" asked Scootaloo.

"I don't know. I do know Lyra was watching her while Rarity was out of town," said Fluttershy.

"Well, she's here now, so let's grab the furball and meet the others at the shelter like Twilight said," Spike demanded impatiently.

This got everypony to turn and look at Spike in surprise.

"I'm sorry, I just hate that I'm not at Twilight's side at a time like this. What if she needs my help? She could be in trouble! She could be hurt! She could even be..."

Tears started to build up in Spike's eyes.

"We know how ya feel, Spike. We're all concerned for Twilight too. Heck, we're concerned for all of our friends running around this war zone right now," said Applejack, who had walked up to the group.

"But you must realize that Twilight is a fully capable pony that we can trust to be careful, yet effective in this kind of situation. Twilight's never let us down before and has always pulled through when we needed her to," said Fluttershy.

Spike looked to the supportive ponies around him, but quickly looked away again, the same unsure look of concern on his face. Applejack walked up until her head was next to Spike's.

"Look, Spike, you know the kind of pony Twilight is right?" asked Applejack.

"Right," replied Spike.

"You know she's always guaranteed to come through when it really counts in the end, right?" asked Applejack.

"Right," replied Spike.

"Well then, you know she'll come through for us just like before. So stop your worrying. Twilight wouldn't want you to worry about her, though admittedly, she's probably worrying about you right now," said Applejack.

"I think what Applejack is trying to say is, you can be concerned for Twilight. But you shouldn't let that concern consume you. Otherwise you become unfocused and those uncontrolled emotions could make you unstable and cause friction between you and your friends," said Fluttershy.

Spike looked at the supportive smiles on his friends' faces.

"Twilight wouldn't want any of that for you, Spike," Fluttershy added.

"For real, Spike. I wouldn't worry to much about Twilight. I'm not overly worried about Rainbow Dash," Scootaloo offered.

Spike's eyes widened.

"You're not?"

"No way. And it's because I know she's totally capable of taking care of herself in a situation. I mean, hey, she's probably out taking care of several other ponies too. I know she can do it, just like I know Twilight can do it. I have faith in them, don't you?"

Everything Spike's friends were telling him sunk in and he knew it was true.

"All of you are right. I have to believe in Twilight. I do, just like I believe in all you," said Spike.

"We believe in you too, Spike," said Fluttershy.

"Alright, I'll be strong for all of you and for Twilight," said Spike.

"That's the spirit, sugar cube. Now let's hurry up to the shelter," said Applejack.

Spike nodded before picking up Opalescence out of Fluttershy's hooves.

"I got her, Fluttershy," Spike assured.

The yellow pegasus nodded in agreement. Then Spike jumped up on her back. Before Scootaloo had a chance to get back on Applejack's back, a familiar shriek filled the air. It also filled the ponies, dragon, and cat full of dread. A huge shadow passed over the group, making them look up to see the form of the giant monster known as Screech as it flew up in the sky overhead.

"Everypony, duck for cover!" Applejack called out.

Fluttershy spotted a turned over and partially wrecked wagon off to the side of the street.

"There!" Fluttershy exclaimed as she pointed a hoof to the wagon.

Spike jumped off her back and joined the ponies as they ran to and then slid under the wagon. As the others hid and cowered, Applejack stuck her head out from under the wagon to keep track of Screech.

The bat kaiju circled over the area of Mane Street searching for food. She couldn't see anything that looked like potential prey, but she knew a way to draw out those that could be. She had done it several times in this area already. Screech nosedived towards the half destroyed city below as fast as she could fly. She stopped herself when she was a few feet from crashing into a house and flew upward over said house, flapping her wings as hard as possible.

This caused a strong gust of wind to start blowing around the area. It was so strong in fact that it made the house move around, and rip off its foundation. Then finally, the walls broke apart to the point where the roof could no longer be supported right and it ended up collapsing in on the crumbling house. The wind from Screech's wings and the added gust of the house collapsing blew all around the area. It was felt by the small group hiding under the wrecked wagon. Everypony shut their eyes to keep dust and debris from blowing into them.

Opalescence struggled to get out of Spike's hands, hissing, wiggling around, and even scratching at Spike. Luckily, it didn't hurt nearly as much as it would've thanks to Spike's thick scales. It still hurt though, but Spike was able to keep himself from screaming out in pain, even managing to place one of his hands over Opal's mouth and silence her hissing. But now she was biting his hand with her teeth that were equally as razor sharp as her claws. Nopony said anything as they stayed in place and waited for the wind to past. During the gust, several pieces of debris blew past or into the ponies' faces. But still they made no sounds or movements, forcing themselves not to cry out in pain, or run out into the street, or even give the littlest flinch.

Screech looked down expectingly at the streets below. When her attack first began, the majority of ponies ran through the streets, while some others had tried to hide. She did nosedives like the one she just used to destroy that house and they came scurrying out into the streets for the picking. And oh, were they easy pickings for Screech. This time however, it didn't seem to work. Screech circled around one more time and then let out a snort of annoyance. Then Screech let out one of her shrieks before flying off to the north.

As the bat kaiju flew over, Applejack ducked her head back under the the wagon. When the kaiju's shadow fell over the area, Fluttershy's trembling increased ten full from what it was before. The fearful sounds she made were heard by the filly and young dragon on both her sides. Hearing and seeing that Fluttershy was even more afraid than they were instilled a new found courage in both Spike and Scootaloo as they both reached out a hand and a hoof and held both of Fluttershy's front hooves. Fluttershy felt this which made her open her eyes and look to her sides.

She saw, both times, supportive smiles from those who held her hooves, Spike and Scootaloo. Fluttershy responded to their kind gestures with a grateful smile of her own. But the the smile slightly faded when she realized she just had to be calmed down by two kids. How embarrassing that must be when you're a full grown mare.

Applejack stuck her head out of the wagon once the shadow of Screech passed by. She watched the giant monster fly away until it was out of sight.

"Alright y'all, let's get back up on our hooves and mosey on to the shelter," said Applejack before she completely pulled herself out from under the wagon.

Fluttershy let Spike and Scootaloo crawl out to the street before her. Then after Fluttershy pulled herself out from under the wagon, she walked up to Scootaloo and Spike.

"Thank you both very much," said Fluttershy.

"You're welcome, Fluttershy," said Spike.

"It's no problem," said Scootaloo.

After that, Scootaloo walked away and jumped onto Applejack's back while Fluttershy kneeled down to let Spike back on her back. While Spike was pulling himself back up onto Fluttershy's back, the pegasus pony couldn't help but notice the scratches left by Opalesence.

"Oh my goodness! Poor baby, you got hurt trying to restrain Opal," said Fluttershy concernedly.

"Don't worry about it, Fluttershy. Thick scales, remember? Besides, I've taken so much abuse from Opal that I'm use to it by now. I'll be fine," said Spike.

"I hope so," said Fluttershy as she offered her passenger a nurturing smile.

She then looked to Opalesence.

"Now, Opal, I want you to stay calm and be nice to Spike the rest of the time you're in his care. He's only trying to keep you safe so you can be reunited with Rarity in one piece. Do you understand?" said Fluttershy in a lightly stern, but still mostly gentle tone that she uses with animals when she has to.

The cat gave a small nod as she let out a little meow before relaxing in Spike's arms.

"Thanks, Fluttershy, she was getting to be a hand full," said Spike.

"My pleasure, Spike," said Fluttershy.

"Come on, y'all, we still got a ways yet to go!" Applejack called.

Fluttershy responded by flapping her wings to start flying and catch up with Applejack. The orange Earth pony saw her pegasus friend coming and continued to gallop onwards to the shelter.

A little further up north of this little group on Wild Colt Street, Rainbow Dash flew overhead while Rarity ran as fast as she could to keep up with the blue pegasus. Despite the great speed she was currently flying at, Rainbow Dash could've easily gone much faster. But she stayed at her current, slower speed for two reasons. So that Rarity wouldn't lose her and because she didn't want to miss some ponies possibly out on the streets that may need help. She kept a constant lookout, as did Rarity, the white unicorn looking all around her for any ponies as she ran. It ended up being Rainbow Dash who found one first.

"Rarity, look up ahead," Rainbow Dash called out.

Rarity first looked up to Rainbow Dash, who was pointing a hoof and then followed the direction she was pointing and saw a familiar gray pegasus pony. Derpy Hooves was busy at work trying to lift a broken off piece of a house roof and having no luck doing it. Rarity and Rainbow Dash could tell by the way Derpy Hooves was pulling on the piece of roof, the urgency on her face, and the beads of sweat rolling down her forehead that this was very important to her. Rainbow Dash and Rarity ran up the struggling pegasus pony.

"Derpy, what's the matter? Why are you messing with that structure?" asked Rarity.

"Did you lose a muffin under it or something?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Derpy Hooves looked to the two ponies with a look of pure terror.

"A bunch of kids are trapped under here, including my little Dinky Doo!" Derpy Hooves exclaimed as tears flowed from her eyes.

Rainbow Dash and Rarity gasped in horror, while Derpy Hooves resumed trying to pull up the roof piece. Rainbow Dash flew down to Derpy's side and began pulling up on the roof piece as well. Rarity got behind the two pegasi and used her unicorn magic to try and lift the broken off structure. With the combined effort of the three mares, the roof slowly started to lift off the ground.

As what was left of daylight shined over the previously covered spot, the foals that were trapped underneath opened their eyes, slowed their fear driven shivering, and looked up to see the three ponies that had saved them.

"Mommy!" Dinky Doo cried out.

"Move it, everypony! Move, move, move!" yelled Rainbow Dash.

All five of the foals ran out from underneath the raised roof piece. Besides Dinky Doo, there was Twist-a-loo, Snips, Silver Spoon, and..

"Sweetie Belle!" Rarity cried out when she saw her little sister come out from under the roof.

"Rarity!" Sweetie Belle cried out in a similar manner.

After all the foals were out from underneath the broken roof piece, the three mares dropped it back down. Dinky Doo then jumped into her mother's hooves while Rarity and Sweetie Belle ran up to each other.

"I knew you'd save me, Mommy!" said Dinky Doo before her mom hugged her even tighter.

Rainbow Dash looked to the other three foals and asked them, "Are you guys alright?"

The three children responded by running up to Rainbow Dash and pressing against her as they cried over what they went through. Rainbow Dash was taken aback at first, but eventually she got over it and offered a caring smile as she placed a hoof around the three. Her sisterhood with Scootaloo had made it easier for her to interact with children than it would've been otherwise.

Meanwhile, Sweetie Belle snuggled up to Rarity and sobbed immensely while Rarity had her hoof gently wrapped around her little sister.

"It's okay, Sweetie Belle. I'm here now, don't cry," Rarity said softly.

Sweetie Belle said nothing, choosing instead to continue to sob over the trauma she went through during the kaiju attack.

"It's okay. You're okay now," Rarity tried to reassure her sister.

But still Sweetie Belle couldn't bring herself to stop sobbing profusely.

"It's gonna be alright, Sweetums, I promise. Ssshh," said Rarity.

Sweetie Belle finally got control of her crying. She sniffled a little as she tried to fight back more tears from falling and wiped away the tears she had already shed. Then Sweetie Belle looked up at her older sister and tried to force a smile.

"Th-th-thank you, Rarity, for saving me," said Sweetie Belle.

Then she looked to Derpy Hooves and Rainbow Dash.

"Thanks to all of you for saving us," said Sweetie Belle.

Rainbow Dash and Derpy Hooves both smiled in reply.

"At a girl, Sweetie Belle," said Rarity.

She then hugged her little sister closer to her. Then a thought came into Rarity's head.

"Sweetie Belle, why aren't you with Mother and Father?" asked Rarity.

When she looked down and waited for Sweetie Belle's answer, Rarity saw that her little sister's face looked as though she were about to start crying again. Sweetie Belle shut her eyes and looked away from Rarity. Instead of being annoyed by the filly's lack of response, Rarity began to grow concerned, as was evident by the change of the look on her face.

"Where are they, Sweetie Belle?" asked Rarity.

Sweetie Belle's eyelids tightened before she forced her eyes open and looked back to her big sister.

"We got separated in a crowd of running ponies when the bat monster started attacking. I tried to find them, but instead I found them," said Sweetie Belle as she pointed to the other kids at the last part of her sentence.

"Now... Now I'm afraid something bad might have happened to Mommy and Daddy. Like... Like maybe the monster got 'em!"

Sweetie Belle couldn't control herself anymore. She rushed into Rarity's hooves and began to sob once again. Rarity hugged her distressed sister, but felt terror as she did. What if Father and Mother did fall victim to Screech? No, it cannot be true! It isn't true! Mommy and Daddy are just fine! They have to be, Rarity thought to herself.

"Don't cry, Sweetie Belle. I'm sure Mother and Father are alright. They probably looked for you until the thought of looking at the shelter came to them. They probably thought you would've gone there like they were trying to. I'll bet if we go, we'll find them there. So please don't cry, Sweetie Belle. If we go to the shelter, Mother and Father will be there waiting for us, you'll see," said Rarity.

But there was a break in her voice despite her confident words. The break was joined by an look of increasing concern and sadness, which was topped off by tears escaping Rarity's eyes. The ponies around the two unicorn sisters couldn't help but feel sympathy and pity for them, as was evident by the somber looks on their faces.

"Can we help them find their mommy and daddy? Can we please, Mommy?" asked Dinky Doo as she looked up to Derpy Hooves.

The gray pegasus had her daughter in a hug. She hugged Dinky Doo even tighter when she asked that.

"It's probably like Rarity said, Dinky. They're probably already at the shelter. Which is where we need to be," said Derpy Hooves.

It was at this point that Rainbow Dash heard the voices of several other ponies coming from somewhere, she could not tell. She eventually tracked down where the voices were coming from just as a group of ponies, including a few royal soldiers, came running down the right side of a four way intersection.

"Hey! Over here! Hey!" Rainbow Dash called out to the group.

They didn't seem to hear her though, as they kept running across the intersection, screaming at the top of their lungs as they ran.

"Hey!" shouted Rainbow Dash before she took to the air.

She landed a few feet away from the end of the intersection and called out again.

"Hey, come back! You're going the wrong..."

Rainbow Dash was cut off by the sound of an object falling from the sky. She only had time to scream with the rest of her group when Screech pounced down on the intersection, trying to sink her talons into the crowd of ponies. She barely missed them however, with the impact of her falling talons crashing through the ground making the stragglers of the crowd go flying forward. They got up and resumed running with the crowd. As the ponies disappeared down the left street of the intersection, Rainbow Dash turned around and ran to the others of her group. Dinky Doo and Sweetie Belle were held close by Derpy Hooves and Rarity, while Rainbow Dash hurried over and held the remaining kids close to her.

Screech flapped her wings to lift her off the ground and take her after the group of ponies. Despite the houses and other buildings obscuring their vision, the ponies of Rainbow Dash and Rarity's group were still able to see Screech, who towered high over all the roof tops of every building in Ponyville. They watched as Screech appeared to land once again, followed by her bending down her head towards the ground. The ponies weren't able to see what Screech was doing.

All they had to go on were the sounds made as a result of Screech's actions. The sounds were Screech's jaws opening and closing, ponies' screams silenced, and the sounds of crushing and squashing whenever Screech's mouth opened and closed. The ponies could only look on in wide eyed, mouth opened horror at the thought of what those noises most likely meant. Screech lifted her head up and then began to flap her wings, taking her off the ground and into the air. She turned around until she was facing the direction of the street Rainbow Dash and Rarity's group was on.

"Hide!" Rainbow Dash shouted before she grabbed Silver Spoon and Snips and put them on her back.

She then grabbed Twist-a-loo in her hooves and flew towards the sidewalk. Rarity used her magic to lift Sweetie Belle onto her back before following behind Rainbow Dash, and then followed by Derpy Hooves carrying Dinky Doo. The ponies ducked down in a small alley between two buildings, hoping they wouldn't be seen. They looked up when a giant shadow fell upon them. They saw Screech fly overhead. The ponies shared a collective shudder of fear as they watched as Screech flew over them. All that is, except for Rainbow Dash. Her fear slowly turned into anger as she remembered only a minute ago when she saw Screech turn towards her group. She saw that the sides of Screech's mouth were red, as was the monster's tongue, which she flicked out and used to lick the sides of her mouth. Rainbow Dash was now glaring in hatred at the passing monster. The group of ponies slowly crept out of the alley once Screech had passed by and watched her fly away. It looks like it's heading south, Rainbow Dash thought to herself.

"That was a close one," said Derpy Hooves.

"Much too close for comfort if you ask me," said Rarity.

"Rarity."

The white unicorn looked to Rainbow Dash, the pegasus who called out her name.

"Go on without me. Get Derpy, your sister, and the rest of these kids to the shelter safely," said Rainbow Dash.

Rarity's eyes widened in surprise.

"What about you? What are you going to do?" asked Rarity.

She took notice of the hard glare on Rainbow Dash's face, her eyes seeming to burn with hatred.

"Something some ponies would either call really brave or really stupid. As of right now, I'm leaning more towards stupid," said Rainbow Dash.

Rarity tilted her head slightly as she thought about what Rainbow Dash might have meant by that. The answer made Rarity's eyes open wide with alarm.

"Rainbow Dash, you can't do that! You'll be killed!" said Rarity.

"Somepony's got to lead that monster out of town. And it's gonna be me. It has to be me. I'm the only pony fast enough to do it," said Rainbow Dash.

"Rainbow Dash.."

"I'm sorry, Rarity, but whether you like it or not, I'm doing this!"

And with that, Rainbow Dash flapped her wings and took to the sky.

"Rainbow Dash, wait!" Derpy Hooves called out as she flew after the blue pegasus.

Rainbow Dash turned around and waited impatiently. Derpy hit the branch of a tree during her flight and ended up spinning somewhat. But she recovered and spoke.

"I can help you!"

"Help them!"

Rainbow Dash pointed a hoof at Rarity and the kids before turning away from Derpy and flying off after the kaiju.

"Rainbow Dash, wait!" yelled Rarity.

But it was too late; by then, Rainbow Dash was far, far away. The group of ponies were left staring at the sky.

"So...what do we do?" asked Sweetie Belle.

Nopony said nothing at first. Instead they looked around at each other in confusion, hoping one or the other would have the answer.

"We do as Rainbow Dash said."

Everypony looked to Rarity, who let out a heavy sigh after what she had just said.

"We go to the shelter. Come along, everyone. Don't lag behind," said Rarity.

She used her hoof to hurry the foals along in front of her, while Derpy Hooves carried Dinky Doo on her back.

"Do you think Rainbow Dash will be okay?" asked Derpy.

Rarity stopped and looked first to Derpy Hooves, then to the sky.

"I don't know. ...I just have to hope so," said Rarity.

She then resumed hurrying the foals along to the shelter.

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash flapped her wings as fast as ever to try and catch up to Screech. At first, she had no idea how she was going to get the kaiju's attention. She knew what she wanted to do, which was lead Screech away from town. But the question was how could she get such a big monster to pay attention to a single, small pony like her. But as she flew to catch up with the kaiju, Rainbow Dash had it partially figured out. To get Screech's attention, Rainbow Dash would use her ultimate weapon. Rainbow Dash tried to push herself even harder to catch up with of the things that helped her reputation as the fastest flier in Equestria was all the hard work she put on herself to get to that point.

Despite the wind blowing in her face, Rainbow Dash saw that she was in fact getting closer to Screech, having spotted the kaiju up several yards ahead of her. Whether that was a good thing or not remained to be seen. The intensity in Rainbow Dash's eyes increased as she gritted her teeth and forced herself forward, flying faster and faster still. She inched closer and closer to the bat kaiju until she was just under Screech's feet.

Rainbow Dash looked up at the enormous bat, getting a chance to see up close just how much bigger the two hundred foot plus monster was compared to her. Seeing the horrifying sight so close made the shadows of fear and doubt creep into the back of Rainbow Dash's psyche.

I can't do this! What was I thinking?! This thing is a hundred times my size! But Rainbow Dash quickly shook those doubts away as she quickly remembered what was at stake and just who she was.

I have yo do this! There's no other pony who can right now! And why shouldn't it be me? I'm Rainbow Dash, the fastest and best flier in all of Equestria! No way some flying rodent's gonna psych me out! I'm one of the carriers of the Elements of Harmony. Mine is the element of loyalty. It's time to prove it by being loyal to Ponyville and getting this vermin out of here! One order of super sized pest control coming up!

Rainbow Dash pushed herself harder to fly faster. Something everypony that's come in contact with Rainbow Dash has learned is that when it seems like she's used up all her resources, she manages to step it up another notch. And that's whether they saw it coming or not.

It was when Rainbow Dash reached the point where she was directly under Screech that she unleashed her ultimate achievement. Rainbow Dash first pulled off the impressive feat when she was just a filly in a race to defend the honor of her fellow pegasus and one of her closest friends, Fluttershy. Then she did it again years later at the Young Flyers Competition in Cloudsdale, despite the doubt from some, even herself of whether she could or not. Ever since then, she's pulled out the move either when requested of her or when she just feels like showing off. This time however, she knew it was something she had to do.

The end result was Rainbow Dash breaking the sound barrier, creating the thunderous clap of normally unseen, but greatly felt, power that is a sonic boom. However, this one was illuminated by the colors of the rainbow. This was what has been dubbed as a sonic rainboom. As a result of the sonic rainboom, Rainbow Dash was sent flying away twice as fast as she was before with a rainbow trail left behind from her tail and mane. The other result from the burst of power was Screech, the giant monster bat being knocked out of her flight pattern with incredible force.

At first she rolled with the wave of the sonic rainboom, then she started to fall from the sky. Screech flapped her wings randomly to try and get control of her flying again. It was only a few seconds before Screech got back control, after which she flapped her wings to get back to the altitude she was at before. Screech looked around in wild eyed anger for the source of the sonic rainboom. She spotted the rainbow stream and followed it with her eyes to spot Rainbow Dash several yards ahead of her.

Screech was taken aback with wide eyed, opened mouth shock. She couldn't understand how something so much smaller than her was able to generate a force powerful enough to nearly knock her out of the sky. This surprise slowly melted into rage, as was shown on Screech's face when her wide eyed, mouth opened surprise twisted into an angry snarl. Screech shook her head around violently before letting out a shriek and flying after Rainbow Dash.

The speedster of a pegasus looked back when it sounded like Screech's shrieks were getting closer. She saw that this was the case, with Screech seeming to be determined as ever to catch up with Rainbow Dash. Seeing that she had gotten under Screech's skin so much made Rainbow Dash's signature, confident smile cross her face. It was the first time she had that particular smile since she was at the beach earlier that day. She stressed the point of her returned confidence further by rotating until her back was to the ground and looking back at Screech. Then she spoke.

"Catch me if you can, you rat with wings!"

Rainbow Dash finished her taunting by putting her hooves at the side of her head as she stuck out her tongue and blew raspberries at the kaiju. Then she rotated again until her back was once again to the sky, followed by her flying off at her full speed. It turned out, however, that Screech was holding back her true flight speed as well. This was proven by Screech flapping her wings even harder in a way that carried her through the air even faster. This meant that she was also carried closer to Rainbow Dash. The blue pegasus looked back when it seemed like the sounds the kaiju made were getting closer. She saw that Screech was flapping her wings furiously and was thrashing her head around in anger as her shrieks rang through the air and as she got closer.

Wow, I must of really gotten under this bat brain's skin. I wonder how fast it can really fly? After that thought went through Rainbow Dash's head, another one came that made her smile boldly. Let's find out. The chase was on, with Rainbow Dash flying onward as Screech followed the rainbow trail she left to try and catch her.

As the two kept flying, it wasn't long before Screech's hard wing flapping paid off and she was breathing down on the blue and rainbow speedster. Rainbow Dash didn't need to glance back to know that Screech had finally caught up to her. Yet she did anyways and it turned out that she did need to glance back. But for another reason.

Because it was at that moment that the giant bat monster opened her enormous jaws in an attempt to chomp down on the pegasus that angered her so. Rainbow Dash's eyes went wide as she let out a yelp and dove to the right to avoid Screech's closing mouth. Luckily, Rainbow Dash managed to inch far enough away to avoid Screech's razor sharp teeth. The sounds of Screech's jaws closing echoed through the sky. Rainbow Dash didn't get to return to her straight flight path though as Screech immediately opened her mouth and tried to bite down on the speeding flier yet again. Rainbow Dash dodged to the left to avoid Screech's mouth. Then Screech tried yet again to bite down on Rainbow Dash, making her dodge to the right. Screech again attempted to wrap her jaws around the small pony, only to be met with the same result of Rainbow Dash dodging away to the left. Only instead of just moving over to dodge being devoured, Rainbow Dash barrel rolled over to the left and then turned off in that direction, leaving Screech behind and flying in a totally different direction.

The surprised kaiju had to shift her body, kicking her feet out in front of her as she pulled her wings back to stop herself from flying forward at full speed. She did not expect her prey to turn off in another direction after chasing her in a straight path for as long as she did. She was also unable to understand how Rainbow Dash was able to pull off such a clean turn at the speed they were both flying at. After Screech slowed down, she started flapping her wings yet again and turned after her prey.

Rainbow Dash watched as all of Screech's actions transpired. It ain't no where as agile as me. But then again, who is? Also, it may be big, bad, and ugly. but it's doesn't seem to be very smart, Rainbow Dash thought to herself. These thoughts just made her confident smirk bigger than it already was.

After Screech let out an annoyed shriek, Rainbow Dash annoyed her even further.

"Don't hate me 'cause you ain't me!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

She then turned right and led Screech around in a circle before resuming flight towards the south. Rainbow Dash didn't notice it, but at some point, it seemed she may have lowered in altitude. It seemed so because Rainbow Dash was now flying amongst the rooftops that she once flew high above. And judging by how close her shrieks sounded, Screech had followed Rainbow Dash. She looked back to see that was true. Rainbow Dash shifted her view back in front of her and barely had time to fly around a rooftop she was approaching at top speed. Screech, who was also flying at top speed, took a different approach to avoiding the rooftop. She lifted her talons out in front of her and grasped the roof and swung around it.

Rainbow Dash flew in between two more rooftops, while the much bigger Screech just crashed her body through them. The loud sounds of the collision rung deep in Rainbow Dash's ears as she also felt the strong wind of pieces of the buildings flying past her. The wide eyed, fearful pony also looked back for any incoming debris. Dodging them was easier said than done, as there were several different pieces of debris in all shapes and sizes and they seemed to be all over the place. Rainbow Dash was barely able to avoid them all. There were points when she even thought she wouldn't be able to do it. But once all the debris had fallen, Rainbow Dash was still airborne at speeds only she could go. Once Rainbow Dash realized she was completely safe, her confidence was back in full force.

Yup, only I'm awesome enough to pull off something as epic as that. I got to get this bat back into higher altitude. Rainbow Dash put her plan into action by shifting her flight path. It was little by little, but Screech followed in hot pursuit, just like Rainbow Dash wanted. She started off flying upwards, but eventually the flight path turned into a full vertical loop. Screech followed the loop, continuing her chase.

Once Rainbow Dash and Screech finished their loop, the blue pegasus continued leading the kaiju southwards. Rainbow Dash looked down to make sure that she and the monster chasing her were now high above the roof tops, safe from any more possible collisions. Finally as Rainbow Dash led Screech on, they were now finally leaving Ponyville behind as Rainbow Dash wanted. Now they were heading towards the area Rainbow Dash was specifically going southwards for. And that was the Everfree Forest.

Rainbow Dash led Screech over the tree tops of the seemingly endless forest of wonder and mystery. She wasn't sure what she was going to do next now that she had Screech above the Evefree Forest. She was making this plan up mostly as she went along. But she knew she had to get Screech out of Ponyville and somewhere she couldn't hurt anymore ponies.

But now that Rainbow Dash had led Screech out of town, what would she do now? Rainbow Dash pondered this question as she led Screech even further away from her home town and further out over the forest terrain. They kept going in a straight line, which turned out wasn't the best thing for Rainbow Dash. This was because now Screech had manged to get up behind her again. So close in fact that Screech tried to wrap her jaws around the pegasus pony. Luckily Rainbow Dash was able to force herself forward enough to avoid the monster's mouth clamping down upon her. At a hundred yards out, Rainbow Dash's eyes snapped open as an idea came to her mind.

Before she put her plan into action however, Rainbow Dash decided to lead Screech out a little further. The giant bat shrieked out in annoyance and dissatisfaction at having not been able to catch and dispose of the smaller creature that had caused her so much aggravation. Further and further the chase went on until Rainbow Dash had led Screech three hundred yards out over the Everfree Forest. Then the fastest flier in all of Equestria dived down towards the huge trees of the strange place, with Screech following in hot pursuit. Rainbow Dash did not pull up at all, instead letting herself crash through the branches of the trees and into the forest. Screech followed her targeted prey and ended up crashing through the trees of the Everfree Forest.

The giant bat kaiju moved through the terrain of the forest for thirty or so feet before she finally gave up and flew back up into the air. Crashing through all those trees, boulders, and other forest debris got annoying very fast. When Screech came out of the forest, she saw that Rainbow Dash didn't come with her. The monster looked around at the forest below, trying to figure out how she had lost Rainbow Dash. The snarl on Screech's face softened as her eyes darted in search. This was because she was now tired and the desire to destroy all in her path was not nearly as strong as it was before. Screech slowly flew around and searched a little longer before she ultimately decided to call it quits. At least for now. Screech then looked for a place to rest. She spotted some mountains further out into the Everfree Forest. Screech then flew a course for those mountains, shrieking in anger as she approached them.

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash was under the branches of the trees of the Everfree Forest. She watched from under the brush as Screech flew away. She wanted to wait until she was sure it was absolutely safe for her. She also wanted to make sure Ponyville was safe. And for the time being, it looked that way, with Screech choosing to go further into the Everfree Forest. Rainbow Dash stayed hidden by the trees until Screech was out of sight. Once she was gone, Rainbow Dash's confident smile flashed as big as ever.

"Still the best!" said Rainbow Dash in celebration.

Then the blue pegasus turned back to Ponyville and started her trip back home.

---

Be sure to leave a review after reading. And don't be afraid to let me know of any mistakes I made, be they spelling errors, grammar errors or other errors so I can correct them to the best of my abilities. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

Applejack and Fluttershy galloped on their way, carrying on their backs, Scootaloo and Spike, who himself carried the cat that belonged to Rarity, named Opalescence. They had been moving right along ever since their terrifying encounter with the giant bat known as Screech. They moved at top speed to get to the shelter after witnessing the power of the kaiju. But they had still kept an eye out for anyone on the street who may have needed an escort to the shelter.

However, they never found anypony else. Whether this was a good thing or not is up for debate. What was undisputedly good luck was the fact that the small team also hadn't seen Screech again. This meant there were no more major obstacles keeping them from reaching the shelter. It is here where they were to meet up with the rest of their friends who had separated into groups according to the plan of Princess Twilight Sparkle. They were coming up to the entrance of the underground shelter when one of them saw a very welcomed sight.

"Look!" Scootaloo shouted as she raised a hoof.

Everypony looked to where Scootaloo was pointing and smiled when they spotted Rarity escorting several ponies, all of which, except one, were little children.

"Rarity!" Spike, Applejack, and Fluttershy both said excitedly.

"She made it!" said Scootaloo, equally enthused.

"Hey, Rarity, look over yonder!"

Rarity looked to where they were when she heard Applejack's voice. Rarity then gasped in surprise, which was then followed by an absolutely delighted smile. She led her group over towards her friends, while they trotted up to meet her halfway. As soon as they were within reach of each other, Rarity threw her hooves around Applejack and Fluttershy, who did the same, while their passengers, Spike and Scootaloo, reached to join the hug.

"I was so worried about all of you," said Rarity, sounding like she was on the verge of tears.

"We were worried about you too, Rarity," said Applejack.

"And we're oh so, very happy to see you here safe and sound," said Fluttershy.

"Me too, Fluttershy. I'm so glad you're alright," said Rarity.

"Scootaloo!" Sweetie Belle shouted excitedly when she saw her friend on Applejack's back.

"Sweetie Belle!" Scootaloo shouted back when she spotted her friend in the group Rarity had been escorting.

Sweetie Belle ran up to Rarity and the others, while Scootaloo hopped off Applejack's back and ran up to Sweetie Belle. The two friends jumped around each other in joy before stopping to hug each other. Then they pulled out of their hug, but kept their front hooves pressed together as they smiled in joy at seeing each other.

"It's great to see you're okay, Sweetie Belle. I didn't know what to think when I came back and saw what happened to Ponyville. But then I figured out what I was thinking. 'What happened to my friends?' "

"Thanks, Scootaloo. I was worried about you too. ...And Applebloom," said Sweetie Belle.

Scootaloo's eyes opened wide with alarm.

"What happened to Applebloom?! Do you know?!" asked Scootaloo.

Sweetie Belle shook her head.

"I was with my parents when the monster attacked," said Sweetie Belle.

Both fillies' expressions became sad and concerned. But then Scootaloo broke the silence.

"We can't assume the worst, Sweetie Belle. I'm sure Applebloom's fine. We're fine, so I'm absolutely sure she's fine too."

Sweetie Belle seemed unsure at first, but overtime managed to buy into Scootaloo's reasoning.

"If you're sure Applebloom's okay, then I am too, Scootaloo."

"At a girl!"

"Cutie Mark Crusaders forever!" Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo said at the same time.

They then hurried back over to where Rarity, Applejack, and Fluttershy were standing.

"Hey, Rarity, I got a little friend here who wants to see you," said Spike as he held out Opalescence.

Rarity gasped before a huge smile came over her face.

"Oh, Opal, I am so happy to see you! Mama's little snookums, wookums! Come to Mommy!" said Rarity as she used her horn's magic to levitate her cat to her so she could snuggle it.

"Oh, Mama's so happy here little utesy, cutesy is just fine," said Rarity.

The pretty white mare turned her attention to Spike.

"Oh, Spikey, I don't know how I can ever thank you. You're my big, strong hero today," said Rarity before she moved her face up to Spike's and kissed him on the cheek.

Spike's reaction was for his whole body freezing up stiff as a board with a wide eyed look of surprise on his face. A smile slowly spread across his face as he fell backwards off Fluttershy's back. The three mares laughed in amusement.

"I think y'all just lit up his little heart like fireworks at a rodeo, Rarity," said Applejack.

Rarity let out a soft giggle.

"It's the least I could do for my little Spikey-poo for bringing me my precious little Opal," said Rarity as she looked to her cat that was on her back.

"Hi, Applejack, hi, Fluttershy," said Sweetie Belle.

"Howdy, little filly," said Applejack.

"Why, hello, Sweetie Belle. I'm happy to see you're okay," said Fluttershy.

"I'm happy to see you're both okay too. I was worried about all my friends during that attack," said Sweetie Belle.

"Well that's a mighty nice thing to say, Sweetie Belle. But as you can see, all of us are alright," said Applejack.

I hope, the orange Earth pony thought to herself while wondering at the same time how her family was doing.

Rarity turned her head back when she heard hoof steps coming up behind her. She saw that Derpy Hooves was leading the group of foals to the entrance of the shelter where Rarity and all her friends were standing.

"Speaking of ponies that are alright, look who I found on the side of the street," said Rarity.

"Oh, Derpy, you're alright," said Fluttershy.

"Howdy, Derpy. I'm mighty glad to see some pony folk that got through the attack just fine," said Applejack.

Derpy Hooves slightly bowed her head in respect.

"Thank you very much, Applejack," said Derpy Hooves.

"Oh, it's also very good to see your daughter is in good health too," said Fluttershy.

Then she looked down to Dinky Doo, with a kind smile on her face.

"Hello, Dinky, it's good to see you're okay."

"Say thank you to Fluttershy, Dinky," Derpy Hooves instructed.

"Thank you, Ma'am," said Dinky Doo.

Fluttershy's eyes shut as her smile to the little filly got bigger.

"Hey, where's Rainbow Dash?" asked Scootaloo.

Rarity's smile slumped into a frown, as did Derpy's, Dinky's, Sweetie Belle's, and the rest of the foals they brought along with them.

"Yeah, where is she? We saw her Sonic Rainboom across the sky. Pretty reckless if you ask me. Pulling a stunt like that and making a spectacle in the middle of a monster attack. That could really, oh, I don't know, make the monster want to come at you!" said Applejack.

"I... I think that may have been her plan," said Rarity.

"Come again?" said Applejack.

Rarity looked away and lowered her head, finding herself unable to face her friends. But then she forced herself to look back to them, but with the same sad, afraid, and regretful frown mixture on her face.

"Rainbow Dash was of the mind that she was the only pony that had a chance of stopping the monster. ...And that's what she flew off to try and do," said Rarity.

Applejack, Fluttershy, Spike, and Scootaloo all let out loud gasps.

"She what?" asked Fluttershy.

"Tarnation! I can't believe that pony! She's really bought into her own hype, hasn't she! She's crazy to think she could fight a giant monster all on her own!"

"Oh no, Applejack, that's not what she was doing. I think she said she was going to try and lead the monster away from town," said Rarity.

"That makes more sense. ...To me at least. Rushing to actually fight a giant monster like a one pony army is to reckless of a move. ...Even for Rainbow Dash," said Fluttershy.

"I suppose so. But still, what makes a pony want to lay their life on the line by volunteering for something like that?" asked Applejack.

"Loyalty," said Rarity and Fluttershy at the same time.

"Rainbow Dash didn't want the monster to harm anymore ponies and was loyal enough to Ponyville to try and lead the monster away. Also, she thought she was the only pony who could do it," said Rarity.

"She may have been right. With her totally epic flying, she's probably the next best thing to an actual Wonderbolt. ...Maybe even better," said Scootaloo.

Applejack looked to the sky.

"You're right, Scootaloo. It is Rainbow Dash's loyalty, bravery, and awesome flying skills that make her the best pegasus pony around. If anypony can stay in the air with Screech, she can," said Applejack.

Derpy Hooves stepped up and spoke.

"If I may say, I've known Rainbow Dash a long time. We were in flight school together, just like you were, Fluttershy."

The creamy yellow pegasus nodded her head.

"So I'll tell you now, I know for a fact that Rainbow Dash will come through on this," said Derpy Hooves.

"I believe in Rainbow Dash!" said Scootaloo.

"Yeah," everypony else agreed.

"Well now, Twilight Sparkle wanted us all to meet at the shelter. The way she and Pinkie went would take them to the entrance on the other side. Which means, we should probably head down there and see if they're there looking for us. If they are, they'll start making their way this way. Which means, we'll have to start making our way that way," said Applejack.

"Uh... Which way is which again?" asked Spike.

"I think we should just head down to the shelter," said Rarity.

And with that, the group made their way down to the safety of the shelter below.

MEANWHILE:

The alicorn princess, Twilight Sparkle and her Earth pony friend, Pinkie Pie left behind the steps that took them down to the shelter and walked into the shelter itself. Just as Twilight Sparkle was expecting, the shelter was filled with wall to wall ponies, not all of them in the best of conditions. Twilight could see that the ponies around the shelter were in both physical and for some of them, even psychological pain.

"Wow, there sure are a lot of ponies here," Pinkie Pie observed.

"Mm hmm," said Twilight Sparkle as she nodded her head.

"I'll bet that everypony in town is down here," said Pinkie Pie.

A somber look came over Twilight Sparkle's face as she looked out into the huge crowd.

"I hope so," said Twilight Sparkle.

The purple alicorn took one last look around at the crowd of distraught ponies before she turned to her pink friend.

"Come on, Pinkie Pie, if things go according to plan, then we should meet the others either in the middle of this crowd or on the other side of it," said Twilight Sparkle.

Pinkie Pie nodded her head in reply. Her usually chipper mood was somewhat muted at the moment and her mane seem to change from its usual poofy, curliness to a more straight and hanging down state. The sight of the distressed ponies seemed to be getting to her, even to the point where her usually bright pink fur seemed to fade in color. It wasn't made any better when she had to follow Twilight Sparkle into the sea of agony and suffering.

As they walked through the crowd, Twilight and Pinkie Pie saw ponies that were either screaming like maniacs in pain or crying like they had lost everything. Some had confined themselves to their own private corner to let out their grievances, others were surrounded by their family who had their hooves around each other and joined in the crying. Other ponies suffered in silence. But their pain was plain to see by the looks on their faces.

Medical personal were scattered throughout the crowd tending to injured ponies as best as they could. The sights of sorrow just about brought tears to the eyes of Twilight Sparkle and Pinkie Pie. But then they saw a sight that lifted their spirits higher then they'd been since they were at the beach earlier that day. The Apples Family (Applejack's family) stood huddled together.

They were all there; Granny Smith, Big Macintosh, and Applebloom were altogether. While they looked nearly as somber as everypony else around the shelter, they also looked to be fine; completely void of injuries of any kind. They were some of the lucky and very few among the crowd that could say that. Despite their upset looks, it was still nice for Twilight Sparkle and Pinkie Pie to see ponies they knew that were alright.

"Granny Smith!" Twilight Sparkle called as she started trotting over with Pinkie Pie along side.

The Apples looked over to see the two ponies coming towards them. The sight of familiar faces made them smile brightly and wave as they approached. Twilight Sparkle embraced both Granny Smith and Big Mac, while Pinkie Pie hugged Applebloom.

"You have no idea how happy I am to see you guys," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Me too! Me too!" Pinkie Pie blurted as she jumped up and down in joy.

"We're mighty happy to see you too, Princess Twilight Sparkle," said Granny Smith.

"You too, Pinkie Pie," said Applebloom.

"Eeyup," Big Macintosh agreed.

"This is just terrible, what's happened to Ponyville," said Granny Smith.

"I know, it's a disaster. Did you see how it started?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"No, I'm afraid not," said Granny Smith as she shook her head.

"Big Mac?" Pinkie Pie inquired.

"Nope," the red stallion replied.

"I did," said Applebloom.

Everypony in the group looked down at the little filly.

"Do you think you could share it with us?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Well... I..."

"It's okay, Applebloom, just take your time and tell us everything from the beginning," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Well... It happened right after you, Applejack, and the others left. Me and Sweetie Belle were heading for home when we noticed the huge cloud in the sky. Right from the beginning we felt uncomfortable with the cloud. Something just didn't seem natural about it. When we broke off in different directions for home, I noticed that a part of the cloud broke off from the rest of it."

Applebloom stopped as her eyes welled up and tears started to form.

"But it wasn't a piece of the cloud. ...It was that thing. ...That... That monster!"

Applebloom started to sob as she threw herself into Pinkie Pie's embrace. As the Earth pony rubbed her hoof up and down the filly's back, Twilight Sparkle placed a hoof on the side of Applebloom's back and did the same.

"Don't cry, Applebloom," said Twilight Sparkle.

"It was awful," said Applebloom in between sobs.

"I know. I know it was. I saw it too," said Twilight Sparkle.

"We both did," said Pinkie Pie.

"But as awful as Screech was, I know everything's going to be okay. Because I have a plan," said Twilight Sparkle.

"You do?" asked Granny Smith as she gently took Applebloom out of Pinkie Pie's hooves and into her own.

"Yes, I do. Believe it or not, I've known something like this would happen for a while. And I've been preparing and waiting for it. Now that is has happened, I'm going to go to Princess Celestia and present my course of action to her as soon as I'm done here," said Twilight Sparkle.

"What's keeping ya here?" asked Granny Smith.

"I want to make sure that Applejack and the others are okay," said Twilight Sparkle.

"APPLEJACK!" said all three Apples at the same time.

"What's happened to Applejack?!" asked Granny Smith.

"Is she alright?!" asked Applebloom.

"Is she hurt?!" asked Granny Smith.

"Is she on her way here?!" asked Applebloom.

"Or is she lost out there with the monster flying after her?!" asked Granny Smith.

"What about the others, are they in trouble too?!" asked Applebloom.

"Eeyup?!" asked Big Macintosh.

"Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Guys, please calm down!" said Twilight Sparkle.

Once the question bombardment ceased, Twilight continued.

"Applejack's fine. We're here to meet up with her and the rest of our friends. If I'm right, they're probably on the other side of this crowd making their way towards us. Which is what we're trying to do right now. You can tag along if you'd like."

"You're darn tootin' we'd like," said Granny Smith.

"Eeyup," said Big Macintosh and Applebloom at the same time.

"Then let's hop to it, everypony. Hop! Hop! Hop!" said Pinkie Pie as she proceeded to hop alongside her group of friends.

They didn't have to walk long before Twilight Sparkle heard her name being called in a familiar southern accent.

"Twilight! Hey, Twilight!"

The princess looked around for a little bit before spotting Applejack waving her hoof in the air with a ecstatic smile on her face. Twilight Sparkle's own smile matched her friend's as she waved and saw that Applejack was surrounded by her other friends.

"Oh my gosh, there they are!" Pinkie Pie shouted excitedly as she pointed a hoof.

"Applejack!" The Apples family said collectively.

"Granny! Big Mac! Applebloom!" Applejack shouted out before she and her group began galloping towards them.

Twilight Sparkle and her group began galloping towards Applejack's group and the two groups met each other soon after. What followed were hugs all around, as well as the ponies greeting each other by saying how happy they were to see that each other was alright. Spike hugged Twilight Sparkle, while Rarity, and Fluttershy hugged Pinkie Pie.

Then they switched hug partners. Applejack shared a group hug with her family, before moving on to hug Twilight and Pinkie Pie. Applebloom then shared a group hug with Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle, her fellow Cutie Mark Crusaders. Combinations of hugs and the chatter of gratitude at everypony being reunited safely went on a little longer until everypony finally had a chance to settle down.

"It's so great to see all of you!" said Pinkie Pie as she hopped up and down joyously.

"It's good to see you again too, Pinkie Pie," said Rarity.

"I'm very happy that we're all together again," said Fluttershy.

"And how," Applejack agreed.

"Hey, where's Rainbow Dash?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

The happy smiles on Rarity, Fluttershy, and Applejack's faces turned to frowns. They looked to each other, but could tell the pony next to them didn't have any good answers.

"You mean she isn't back yet?" asked Pinkie Pie.

Everypony looked to her.

"You know?" asked Rarity.

"Yeah, we saw her sonic rainboom in the sky," said Twilight Sparkle.

"And then I saw her flying by with that big batty chasing her. So I said, 'look, Twilight, the batty likes chasing rainbows as much as I do'. 'Cause you know Rainbow Dash leaves a rainbow trail behind her after her sonic rainbooms. I usually chase rainbows for the pot of gold at the end, but I never find it..."

"Pinkie, please!" Twilight Sparkle interrupted.

Pinkie Pie became silent after that.

"Everything Pinkie Pie said is true. And I reacted with...not exactly quiet grace. I mean how could Rainbow Dash think about taking on a monster by herself. That is such a reckless thing to do. So I tried to fly after her to help."

Twilight Sparkle looked at her wings with an upset expression.

"But I'm still not the strongest of fliers. But I was still gonna try."

"What made you give it up and stick to going to the shelter?" asked Applejack.

"Believe it or not, it was Pinkie Pie," said Twilight Sparkle as she looked to the pink pony.

Everypony that was not part of the Mane Six gasped in shock, while Applejack and Rarity said in surprise, "What?!"

"Really?" asked Fluttershy.

"Yeah, she convinced me that I had to trust Rainbow Dash with her decision. That she most likely knew what she was doing and wouldn't rush in if she didn't have a plan," said Twilight Sparkle.

The others just stared at the smiling Earth pony for a moment.

"Wow, Pinkie Pie. ...You may be silly sometimes..." Applejack started.

"But in your own...inconceivable way, you're a very wise pony," Rarity finished.

"Aw shucks," said Pinkie Pie.

"So I guess we wait here until Rainbow Dash gets back," said Twilight Sparkle.

"When do you think that will be?" asked Applejack.

"Whoa, excuse me! Pardon me! Hero pony coming through!" came a voice through the crowd.

"Hey, I know that voice," said Twilight Sparkle.

"That a tough, tomboyish, attitude filled voice," said Rarity.

The group looked to see Rainbow Dash fly out and over the crowd.

"I really should've done this from the beginning," said Rainbow Dash in between breaths.

"RAINBOW DASH!" Everyone in Twilight's group blurted out in joyous excitement.

The daring pegasus looked down to see the smiling faces of all her friends, which brought a smile of her own. Rainbow Dash flew down to her friends, who all showered her with happy words of welcome and relief, along with hugs of happiness.

"Oh, Rainbow Dash, it's so great to see you safe and sound!" said Fluttershy.

"Yeah, we were worried about you, Rainbow Dash," said Applejack.

"And now we're ecstatic to see you again!" said Rarity.

"Are you alright?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Uh huh," was all Rainbow Dash could say as she was still taking in deep breaths of exhaustion.

"Whoa. looks like we better step back and give her a little air, everypony," said Pinkie Pie.

Everypony nodded in agreement and took a few steps back. It wasn't long before Rainbow Dash managed to steady her breathing somewhat, despite the amount of fast paced flying she had done all that day.

"Okay, you can all come back now," said Rainbow Dash.

Everyone gathered back around her, Twilight Sparkle even coming up and putting a hoof on Rainbow Dash's shoulder.

"Gosh, you really pushed yourself going up against Screech, didn't you?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"I did not 'go up against' that Screech thing. I was getting it to follow me out of town," said Rainbow Dash.

The blue pegasus stopped to take one more deep breath.

"But yeah, after all the flying I've done today, I'm pretty much done," said Rainbow Dash.

Twilight Sparkle's eyes widened.

"You said you were trying to lead Screech out of Ponyville. Did you?" said Twilight Sparkle.

"Yeah, I did. I led it out several miles into the Everfree Forest and then tricked it to keep going even after I gave it the slip. Heck, it's probably still flying," said Rainbow Dash.

"That's great!" said Twilight Sparkle.

"Utterly fantastic and absolutely splendid!" said Rarity.

"Way to go, Rainbow!" said Applejack.

"You go, girl!" said Pinkie Pie.

"Thank you for being so brave, Rainbow Dash," said Fluttershy.

"Hey, everyone, Rainbow Dash led the monster out of town, which means we're all saved!" Spike shouted out to the crowd.

Cheers soon followed, which only got louder as the seconds went on. Rainbow Dash smiled, rubbed the back of her neck, and blushed a little as she heard shouts of, "Way to go, Rainbow Dash!", "Thank you for saving us!", "Ponyville is safe again thanks to you!", and so on.

Once the cheers and applause died down, Rainbow Dash spotted Scootaloo standing next to Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy. Rainbow Dash walked passed Twilight Sparkle and towards Scootaloo. She stopped a few feet in front of the filly. Rainbow Dash smiled at the orange pegasus who seemed to be on the verge of tears. They were tears of joy, but they were tears nonetheless.

"Hi ya, Scoots."

Scootaloo shut her eyes tight as she looked away to try and fight back her emotion. But it was to no avail.

"Rainbow Dash!" Scootaloo shouted before she ran up to her hero.

Rainbow Dash welcomed her with open hooves, which Scootaloo jumped into, allowing Rainbow Dash to hug her tight.

"Rainbow Dash, I'm so glad you're okay. I was so worried about you."

"Thank you, Scootaloo. I'm sorry I made you worry. But you should know by now that not even a giant monster can take me down. I'm too awesome for that."

Scootaloo wiped away her tears as Rainbow Dash loosened her hug so the surrogate sisters could look each other face to face.

"Yeah, that's true. I guess I just gotta keep reminding myself of how awesome you are," said Scootaloo.

"Yeah, but while you're doing that, Scoots, don't forget how incredibly awesome you are," said Rainbow Dash with a smile.

Scootaloo responded with a big, wide smile of her own. Just then, a single voice came over the crowd.

"Excuse me. Pardon me. Uh, pardon me, Ma'am. Please- Thank you."

It was the mayor of Ponyville, Mayor Mare making her way towards the Mane Six's group.

"Rainbow Dash, I know the citizens already expressed their gratitude to you. But I have to once again enforce it and add my own personal thank you as mayor of Ponyville, to you. Rainbow Dash, thank you so very much for leading that monster away and saving...what's left of Ponyville. Thank you," said Mayor Mare.

Rainbow Dash respectfully nodded her head in a short bow.

"Thank you for your kind words, Mayor. I hope I can continue to serve Ponyville and its citizens for many times to come," said Rainbow Dash.

"After witnessing the damage Ponyville took today, I can guarantee it," said Mayor Mare.

"So can I," Twilight Sparkle whispered under her breath.

"Attention, everypony!" Mayor Mare shouted at the top of her lungs.

This got most of the ponies' attention, after which, the mayor spoke.

"We all heard of Rainbow Dash's act of bravery which led the monster out of town. But I still think for the time being we should all stay here. At least until we know for sure it's safe to go back up top. Besides, some of you still need serious medical attention. And...it pains me to say this...but some of you...may not have homes to go back to. ...For those in that situation, you have my upmost sympathy and I promise that the city of Ponyville and its officials will do everything they can to help you all through this...tragedy. But for now...I hope you'll all respect my decision and follow it."

The crowd of ponies mumbled amongst themselves about the decision. And most of them seemed to be receptive and agreed it was the right course of action for now.

"I gotta go talk to the mayor," Twilight Sparkle said to her friends.

All of them voiced their understanding and agreement as they nodded their heads. Twilight Sparkle walked away, with Spike in tow, to catch up with the mayor.

Just then a voice came from off to the side of the Mane Six's group.

"Rarity! Sweetie Belle!"

The two unicorn sisters turned to where the voice came from and gasped at who they saw.

"Mother!" said Rarity.

"Mommy!" said Sweetie Belle at the same time.

The two siblings ran to their mother, Garden Wishes, while the older mare ran to her two daughters. She threw her hooves around them, while Rarity and Sweetie Belle did the same to her.

"Oh, I'm so happy to see you both unharmed!"

The two siblings said nothing, still feeling themselves overcome with emotion at seeing their mother was ok. After several tear filled seconds, Garden Wishes and her daughters released from their embrace so they could look each other face to face. Garden Wishes turned her relieved smile to her youngest daughter, Sweetie Belle, as she placed a hoof under her chin and more tears welled up in her eyes.

"Sweetie Belle... Oh, little Sweetie Belle... When me and your dad lost you...I never felt...so scared in my entire life. ...It was the worst feeling I ever had...losing sight of you in the middle of... And no way of knowing if you were safe or not. ...Wondering where you were and if you'd be okay."

Garden Wishes' tears fell from her eyes almost like a waterfall.

"Oh, Sweetie Belle!"

Garden Wishes again pulled her youngest daughter in for a hug. As the two embraced each other, Garden Wishes shifted her view to Rarity, who just looked on with a smile, trying to keep tears from falling from her eyes.

"Thank you so much for finding her and getting her here safely, Rarity. I'm so glad you found each other. And I'm also very glad to see you're alright."

"Thank you, Mother."

Garden Wishes released her hug from Sweetie Belle, but still kept a hoof around her as the filly stood by her side.

"I was honestly worried about you from the moment the attack started. I know you were off with your friends on that trip to the coast, but I knew you had to come back sometime. And what would happen when you did? What if the attack was still going on? What if you came back only to find a completely destroyed Ponyville and everyone was dead? ...What if by some stroke of bad luck, a similar attack was happening where you were? I thought about all these things. But...and I'm ashamed to say this...but I didn't focus a lot on those thoughts because I was mostly busy running and trying to stay with Sweetie Belle and your father," said Garden Wishes.

Rarity's eyes widened.

"Where is Father?! Is he alright?!" asked Rarity frantically.

"Yeah, Mommy, where is Daddy? Is he okay?!" asked Sweetie Belle.

"Calm down, kids, your father is fine. Well...mostly," said Garden Wishes.

"What do you mean?" asked Rarity.

"Well...while we were running through the crowd, your father, he... He sprained a knee and is being looked after by doctors right now," said Garden Wishes.

"Goodness! Are you sure he's alright?" asked Rarity.

"I'm telling you, he's just fine. You can go over and see him for yourself if you want. In fact, I think that it'd be a good idea for all of us to go over and see him together. What do you think?"

"Yeah, I think that would be a great idea. I wanna go see Daddy," Sweetie Belle agreed.

"How about you, Rarity?" asked Garden Wishes.

"Yes, absolutely," said Rarity.

"Good, I'll take you to him. Follow me," said Garden Wishes.

She began to lead her daughters away, but Rarity stopped to look to her friends. They all smiled in support, Applejack even nudging her head in a way to tell Rarity to hurry after her family. Rarity smiled back at her friends and then hurried after her mother and sister.

"Can the rest of us please stay together?" asked Fluttershy.

Everypony looked to the yellow pegasus and saw the uneasiness in her facial expression. Then they all looked to each other.

"I don't know about all of you, but I'd sure feel more secure if we all stayed together," said Granny Smith.

"Well put, Granny. I feel the same way," said Applejack.

"Me too," Applebloom agreed.

"I'd like us staying in a group," said Pinkie Pie.

"I can't think of any place better to be right now then by the side of my friends," said Rainbow Dash.

"You said it, R.D.," Scootaloo agreed.

"Eeyup," said Big Mac.

And so, they all agreed to Fluttershy's request. They stayed by each others' side.

3 HOURS LATER:

As the time past by, not much of anything seemed to happen. The monster never came back and the scene around the shelter never really changed. Sure, some ponies who needed medical attention got it, but it seemed like there was a new pony in need of medical aid appearing as fast as one got finished getting the help they needed.

Twilight Sparkle had finished her talk with the mayor and so she and Spike returned to their group of friends. They didn't really say much to each other, but they could tell they were all happy to be together. Still, they couldn't help but be upset about all that had happened to them and their town on that day. The monsters, the destruction, the chaos, it would be too much for most to bear for most ponies.

But this particular group of ponies was managing as best as they could not to crack from the realization of all that has happened and, for those who Twilight Sparkle told, what was coming in the near future. The group of ponies looked to see Rarity was walking back towards them, after having spent the last three hours with her family checking on her injured father.

"How's your pa?" asked Applejack.

"He's fine, Applejack, thank you. He just needs to rest and stay off his leg for a while."

"Oh, Rarity, I'm so sorry about your father's knee. I'm sorry about all that has happened today. And I'm even more sorry to say...that it's only going to get worse from here," said Twilight Sparkle.

It was at that moment that gasps and mumbles of conversation came over the huge crowd of ponies in the shelter. This was because several royal officials, including doctors and soldiers, entered the shelter and began going pony to pony serving food, water, and so on.

"It looks like a royal relief effort," said Applejack.

"That's exactly what it is," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Humph, took 'em long enough," said Rainbow Dash.

As the group watched the royal officials spread out across the crowd of ponies, they noticed one official accompanied by two soldiers walking up to them.

"Princess Twilight Sparkle," said the official as he and the soldiers with him bowed to the alicorn.

"Yes, may I help you?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"I was asked to escort you to a secret meeting place. Princess Celestia wishes to speak to you in private," said the official.

"The princess? She's here?" asked Twilight Sparkle in surprise.

"Yes, she insisted upon overseeing the beginning of this relief effort herself and also made mention of her intentions to speak with you," said the official.

He then looked past Twilight Sparkle and to her friends.

"She also told me to inform you that your friends are welcomed as well. So if you'll all just follow me," said the official.

Everypony looked around to each other.

"Well if Princess Celestia came here herself, then that's gotta mean stuff's gonna be done about this monster business," said Rainbow Dash.

"Darn tootin'," said Applejack and Pinkie Pie at the same time.

Then they turned to each other, followed by Pinkie Pie saying with a big smile on her face, "Jinx, you owe me a soda."

Applejack just looked away, not knowing what to think or how to react.

"Well, I agree with Rainbow Dash. And if the princess wants to speak with you, Twilight, then she must want you to be apart of whatever plan will be formed," said Rarity.

"That's what I'm hopin' for. Well, I'm gonna go see her now. Are you girls coming?" said Twilight Sparkle.

The princess' five friends looked to each other, as if to see what the other were thinking. Applejack turned to her family.

"I'm gonna go with Twilight to see Princess Celestia. Y'all mind any?" said Applejack.

"Not at all, Applejack," said Granny Smith.

"Not me," said Applebloom.

"Nope," said Big Mac.

"Thanks, y'all, I'll be back faster than you can say, 'getty up'," said Applejack.

"Scootaloo, I'm gonna go with my friends to see the princess. So, I want you to stay here with the Apples, okay," said Rainbow Dash.

"Yes, Ma'am," said Scootaloo.

"Dude, Ma'am is my mom. Call me Rainbow Dash. Or Pure Awesomeness will work too."

Scootaloo giggled before replying.

"Alright, I'll see you when you get back...Pure Awesome."

Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow before she shared a quick laugh with Scootaloo. And then after all goodbyes were said, the Mane Six gathered together in front of the royal official.

"Okay, everypony, please follow me," said the official.

And with that, the official led the Mane Six, with Spike in tow, out of the crowd of ponies and to the exit out of the shelter. Once they were outside, the royal official proceeded to lead the Mane Six through the wreckage of what used to be Ponyville, forcing them to once again view the horror left in Screech's wake.

But it was different than before. Besides Screech being gone, the streets were now covered in royal soldiers, among other officials scavenging through the ruins left by the kaiju rampage. Help has come, but it would seem to be too little, too late.

The ponies being led down the street tried as best as they could to ignore the destruction left around them. But it seemed to be futile. But then of course, why wouldn't it be when one sees the place you called home and felt safe in half destroyed? As the guided trek through the debris-ridden streets continued, the Mane Six began to notice things about their path that triggered small fragments of their memories.

"Hey, Fluttershy, does this street seem kind of familiar to you?" asked Pinkie Pie.

"I was gonna say that it does look very familiar," Fluttershy replied.

And they all soon find out why when they looked ahead.

"That's because we're heading for the library," said Twilight Sparkle as her eyes lit up at seeing her home in tact.

Everypony else's eyes lit up at this development as well.

"Well, at least we know one of our homes is alright," said Pinkie Pie.

"That's sure something to be happy about," Applejack agreed.

"I'm not just happy, I'm completely overjoyed for you, Twilight! Oh, and you too, Spikey-poo," said Rarity.

She then bent down to nuzzle the side of Spike's face. It didn't take long for the young dragon's face to light up in a red glow. Fluttershy walked up to Twilight Sparkle's side.

"I'm also ever so happy for you and Spike that your house is okay, Twilight."

"Thanks, Fluttershy, that's very sweet of you, all of you to say."

As they got closer, the group of ponies didn't notice that their approach was being watched by a pony hidden in the shadows, wearing a raggedy, old cloak over his body. The hidden pony ducked further back into the shadowy alley he was using as sanctuary, just to be sure the Mane Six, with others, could not see him. While the Mane Six didn't see the pony watching them, they did see Mayor Mare leaving the library with a soldier escort.

"That's weird," said Applejack.

"Maybe Celestia wanted to see the mayor too," Fluttershy suggested.

"Or maybe the mayor was looking for a 'How to' book on dealing with city wide demolition," Pinkie Pie speculated.

Her speculation got her a dumbfounded look from her friends around her. Pinkie Pie took notice of these looks and a defensive look formed on her face.

"What? That's what I would do," said Pinkie Pie.

Nopony had time to say anything in reply, as they saw that they were just a foot or two away from the library's front door. The royal official opened the door and ushered the Mane Six and Spike inside. Even before they got inside, the group of friends saw her standing in the middle of the room in all her regal glory; Celestia, Princess of the Sun. The ponies then stood side by side in a row and bowed respectively in greeting to her.

"Your Highness," said by all.

Princess Celestia gave a slight bow of her head in respect.

"You may rise, My Little Ponies. Seeing you all alive and safe brings warm feelings to my heart," said Princess Celestia.

"Thank you, Your Highness. We're all happy to see you too," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Yeah, I just wish it was under better circumstances," said Applejack.

The slight smile that was on Celestia's face turned instantly to a frown.

"I'm afraid I must agree with you, my dear, Applejack," said the Sun Princess as she walked to a window and looked out at what was left of Ponyville.

"The destruction that has befallen your town is simply...simply horrible," said Princess Celestia as a tear fell from her eye.

She was currently fighting back several tears at the moment, not wishing anymore to fall from her eyes.

"You didn't deserve this. ...None of my subjects have," said Princess Celestia.

The white alicorn sniffled a little as she fought back more tears and wiped away the one.

"But you're here now, which means you're gonna do something about it, right," said Rainbow Dash.

"You're are somewhat correct, Rainbow Dash," said Princess Celestia.

"Somewhat?" asked Rarity.

"I've already discussed plans with Mayor Mare. Her office and the royal forces will work in tandem on clean up, reconstruction, and relocation of refugees. I cannot stay however, but one of my advisors will," said Princess Celestia.

"You're not staying?"

"No, Twilight Sparkle, I'm not. And neither are you," said Princess Celestia.

"What do you mean, Princess?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Apart from meeting with the mayor's cabinet, another reason I came here personally was to get you and bring you back to Canterlot with me."

The Mane Six and Spike looked at the princess in surprise.

"What is it you want her in Canterlot for that you can't do here in Ponyville?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I am gathering a meeting of the leaders of Equestria that spread across the country. And that includes you, Princess Twilight Sparkle," said Princess Celestia.

"So this would also include, Princess Luna, my brother Shining Armor, and Princess Cadence?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

Princess Celestia smiled as she nodded her head.

"That is correct, my dear Twilight Sparkle."

The purple alicorn made a small squeak of excitement.

"So you think this situation is serious enough to bring in Equestria's other leaders?" asked Fluttershy.

"Makes sense to me," said Rarity.

"You're are correct, My Little Ponies. This is the situation at hoof that will be the focus of our meeting, as I feel that this flying monster that attacked Ponyville and the monster that showed up on the west coast could effect all of Equestria in a negative way. But I must admit, before this occurred, I was planning on gathering all the leaders for another matter that I found concerning," said Princess Celestia.

"Really? One disastrously bad thing on top of another?" asked Pinkie Pie.

"Well, what would that be?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Well...three weeks ago..."

Twilight Sparkle's eyes widened in surprise.

"It felt like there was a huge drop of good feeling in the Equestrian air. It was as if somepony took away a third of the good in Equestria and replaced it with evil," said Twilight Sparkle.

Princess Celestia's jaw dropped in surprise.

"You felt it too?" asked Princess Celestia.

"Yes, I did. I couldn't understand it. I figured you had felt it too and would've contacted me instantly. And when you didn't, I had Spike send a letter to you. But I never got it back," said Twilight Sparkle.

"That was because I was busy leading the investigation of the sudden change and also trying to help my sister set up the meeting of the Equestria leaders. I didn't come to you right away because I wanted to get Princess Cadence and Prince Shining Armor first since they were so far away. I guess I probably should've come to you first," said Princess Celestia.

"There's no point in dwelling on it now. What matters is that we focus on fixing these problems now. I will say this first, however, that I think the two crises, the change in Equestria's balance and the monsters appearing, are connected," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I agree." said Fluttershy as she stepped forward.

All eyes turned to the yellow pegasus as she got ready to speak.

"My animals all started acting strange around that time. And they only got worse as time went on," said Fluttershy.

"Strange? Like what kind of strange?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Well for one thing, their eating habits changed. Whenever I put out food for them, it always got eaten. But as the days went by, they began eating less and less. I didn't know how to take it," said Fluttershy.

"Why didn't you take them to a vet?" asked Applejack.

"I did. In fact I had a vet come over to my house. But he couldn't find anything wrong with them," said Fluttershy.

"What else happened, Fluttershy?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Well they became more skittish. They kept looking around or over their shoulder every other minute. They almost seemed to jump at their own shadows like how I used to," said Fluttershy.

"Used to?" Rainbow Dash mumbled.

Applejack nudged her in the side and shushed her.

"Anything else?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Well they would randomly duck into a corner of some kind and stay there for a long time. And no matter what I did, I wouldn't be able to get them out of that corner until they wanted to come out. All my birds left and haven't come back yet and a bunch of my other animals also tried to run away. Sometimes they would all make loud noises and other times they were really quiet. And a lot of those times they were quiet, they would all look to the west. I didn't know what to make of it. I mean, I never heard about anything big or bad happening. I even looked into it as best as I could, but there were no reports of anything. Not from Twilight, the newspapers or anything. I was completely stumped," said Fluttershy.

Twilight Sparkle and Princess Celestia wore expressions on their faces that indicated they were thinking on the information Fluttershy had just given them.

"Y'know, come to think of it, I saw a few stray critters by the farm acting weird. I didn't think much of it though. I thought at the time that it was critters just being critters," said Applejack before shrugging.

"Guess I was wrong," she added.

"Thank you for this information, dear Fluttershy. But even if you hadn't spoken up, I would still agree that these two situations are connected. It's too big of a coincidence that they both happened so close to each other," said Princess Celestia.

"On top of that, I can prove the two are connected," said Twilight Sparkle.

The princess of Equestria turned her head to the purple alicorn, as did all the others in the room.

"You can? How so, Princess Twilight?" asked Princess Celestia.

"Remember that archaeological dig I was put in charge of three months ago? Well while I was there, I came across some books and scrolls that had bits and pieces of information on them about the monsters. They tell all kinds of information, including a way to stop them."

"Why did you not come to me with this information three months ago?" asked Celestia.

"I read all the books and scrolls first because I wanted to be prepared for when I presented it to you. But I got a little side tracked becoming a princess and all," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I see... Well in that case, I want you to gather all the information you have on this matter and then meet me at the carriage waiting outside that will take us back to Canterlot for our meeting with the other leaders," said Princess Celestia.

"Yes, Your Highness," said Twilight Sparkle as she bowed respectively, as did her friends.

"I'll be waiting for you outside, Twilight Sparkle," said Princess Celestia before she walked out of the library.

Twilight Sparkle turned to Spike and spoke.

"Spike, all the scrolls and books I have on the kaiju are in the big drawer on the left side of my desk in the bedroom. I want you to go gather them up in a saddle bag and bring it down here, please. I need to talk to the girls for a minute, okay."

Spike saluted and said, "Yes, Ma'am," before running off to carry out his orders. This left Twilight Sparkle to face her friends.

"I'm truly and deeply sorry for not telling you all that I know about this. Up until now, it wasn't relevant. I wasn't even sure if this was a legend or a part of Equestrian history that really happened. But now I see that it is...and now Equestria is about to face what might be the worst catastrophe it's ever faced," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Hey, hey, you don't need to apologize to us, Sugercube. You're always studying something. A legend that might've not even been real shouldn't have been a stick out. You can't put what's come over Equestria on you shoulders. It's not your fault. But you said you have a solution, so I trust you do," said Applejack.

"Me too," said Rainbow Dash.

"Me too," said Fluttershy.

"Me too," said Rarity.

"Me three, four, and five," said Pinkie Pie.

Twilight Sparkle formed a small smile, to which her friends returned.

"Thank you, Applejack. Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, thank you all. I promise I will let you all know what I know about the monsters attacking Equestria and how the other leaders and I have decided to handle them. ...Unless you all wanna come with me," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Whoa there, Twilight, I don't think that carriage can hold all of us, plus the princess," said Rainbow Dash.

"Well we could go by train or balloon or we could just wa..."

"Pinkie, please let me finish. Even with everything Pinkie just said, Twilight, I'm still gonna have to tell you that I'm staying. Scootaloo still needs taking care of. I can't just leave her here alone. And now especially, I wouldn't want to. So thanks, but no thanks."

"I understand and respect your decision, Rainbow Dash. Aside from showing great loyalty to Scootaloo, your strong loyalties being one of the greatest things I love about you, you're also showing a great sense of priority," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Don't stop there. Tell me what else ya love about me," said Rainbow Dash.

"Ah, here it goes. Now ya got her started! Just like her flying, she's also the fastest at sweet talkin' herself and getting others to do it too," said Applejack in a joking manner.

"Don't hate me because I'm awesome," said Rainbow Dash as she struck a pose.

"It's impossible to hate you, Rainbow. Anyhow, I can't come either, Twilight. I'm gonna stay and make sure my family's okay. I also wanna check on the farm, see how it held up from the monster attack. And then I'm gonna join the relief effort," said Applejack.

"I also have to stay, Twilight darling. With my mom staying by my father's side in the hospital, or wherever he'll go if it was destroyed, I'll have to look after Sweetie Belle. You understand, don't you?" said Rarity.

"Of course. Much like Rainbow Dash, both your intentions for staying are noble. I hope your father gets well soon, Rarity" said Twilight Sparkle.

She then turned to Pinkie Pie.

"What about you, Pinkie?"

And then Pinkie Pie wore a serious expression on her face she doesn't get very often.

"I'd love to, Twilight, but I can't either. I never got a chance to look for the Cakes and I need to find them so I can be absolutely sure they're all okay," said Pinkie Pie.

"Yes, I understand, Pinkie. I hope you find them," said Twilight Sparkle.

And then lastly, Twilight Sparkle turns to the yellow pegasus currently standing with a nervous look on her face.

"Fluttershy?"

"Well, Twilight... I...want to be there to support you... But I think it's best I just stay here. ...I have...my animals to look after and see if they're alright. ...Besides...I wouldn't want to be a lingering burden."

A look that mixed surprise and concern came over Twilight's face.

"Oh no, Fluttershy, you wouldn't be..."

"Twilight..." Spike called out from the bottom of the stairs, unintentionally cutting off Twilight Sparkle.

All the ponies looked to the little, purple dragon who was holding a back pack over his shoulder.

"...I've got all the stuff you asked for packed up and ready. Basically, we're all ready to go."

"Thank you, Spike," said Twilight Sparkle.

She then looked back to her friends who all flashed her supportive smiles.

"Well, I guess I'll see you all when I get back from Canterlot."

"We'll be watin' for ya, Twilight," said Applejack.

Everypony else nodded their head in agreement.

"Thanks, A.J. Thank you all so much. I promise I'll do everything in my power to fix this and stop the monsters. I love you. All of you," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Oh, we love you too, Dear," said Rarity.

And with that, the group of friends all came together and formed a group hug. After their embrace, Rarity took the time to speak to Spike.

"Do take care of yourself while your in Canterlot Spike. And look out for Twilight wont you?"

"You know I always do, my sweet, beautiful mare."

"Oh, Spike, you little sweet talker."

As Spike and Twilight Sparkle walked out the door, they were sent off with warm hearted goodbyes and wishes to be safe from the other ponies all at the same time.

"I thought I told you to put the papers in a saddlebag for me to carry, Spike," said Twilight Sparkle as they walked outside.

"I don't mind carrying it all. What else are assistants for?" asked Spike with a smile.

Twilight Sparkle returned the smile as she spoke on.

"Not just an assistant, a number one assistant. Thanks, Spike, you're a great little dragon."

"Awe thanks, Twilight."

As the two walked to the princess' carriage, followed by their friends, Princess Celestia greeted them with a smile. After Twilight and Spike got on, Celestia said, "I'm sure with the information you give us we will be able to find a way to save Equestria, Princess Twilight Sparkle."

"Thank you, Princess Celestia. I only hope your faith isn't misplaced."

As the pegasi pulling the carriage took flight, all of Twilight Sparkle's friends waved goodbye and spoke more warm hearted send offs to their friend as she left to attend a meeting which Equestria's fate depended on.

No pony ever saw the satanic form of King Sombra hidden by his cloak while he watched from the shadows as the carriage took off. He wanted so much to shoot it down, but knew he was not yet powerful enough to. His losing control of Screech when she got a certain distance away proved that.

But he was getting there. He could feel that with each destructive blow dealt to Equestria by the freed kaiju, spreading more evil and darkness, his dark power was fueled. So for now Sombra, the king of evil would bide his time, waiting in the shadows. The dark unicorn smiled as his eyes lit up a bright green and his body melted into the shadows that surrounded him. Then he drifted away in the direction of the Everfree Forest.

---

I can't believe I actually wrote a chapter this long. Ah, screw it, forget trying to have chapter length consistency from now on. Past Sins didn't have a consistent chapter length and everybody loves that story. Not that I'm saying anyone will ever look at this story with as much love and praise as Past Sins. Not at all, I'll never write a story that good. But if people were to start saying that, I'm not saying I wouldn't dance around like James Brown and Michael Jackson in celebration. LOL Anyways, no I'm not done with my other story yet. I just wanted to get one more chapter of this story out before both the Season 4 finale of My Little Pony Friendship is Magic and the premiere of the new Godzilla movie, which happens 5 days later. Ironic isn't it? Hopefully after those events, people will still love this story and find it relevant and keep coming back to read it until it's finished. Anyways, please remember to leave a review after reading and feel free to tell me of any mistakes I missed, spelling wise or grammar wise or any other criticisms so they can be corrected to the best of my abilities. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Review Stuff, signing off. ...HE'S COMING. ...Are you ready? ...Is Equestria ready? ...Are any of us ready?

Canterlot, the capitol city of Equestria, built into the side of a mountain. While there were many great cities built across the land of ponies, none could quite match up to the majestic beauty of the nation's capitol. Huge, beautiful buildings were built higher than most eyes could see from the ground. Even the smaller buildings like shops and houses were giants in comparison to those found in other cities. Yes it was easy to see between the buildings and the ponies walking the street that inhabit them that Canterlot was the wealthiest and most beautiful city in all of Equestria.

But even as amazing a sight as it was, even here the disturbing feeling in the air that spread through Equestria was felt. Not nearly as bad as across the rest of the country, but still, Canterlot didn't seem to have as bright of a spark as it usually did. It was obvious to Twilight Sparkle who had just arrived on the royal carriage of Princess Celestia along with the Sun Princess herself and Twilight's dragon assistant, Spike. The purple alicorn looked to see that Spike and Princess Celestia could feel the uncertainty just as much as she did.

Twilight Sparkle looked around at the citizens of Canterlot. She didn't get good looks at them, but from what she could tell, they were feeling the evil as well. Now that the carriage holding the royal entourage had arrived in Canterlot, it didn't take long for it to reach the absolute biggest building in Canterlot. The crown jewel, Canterlot Castle, home of the Royal Sisters. Once the carriage landed in the castle's courtyard, its passengers departed and made their way into the castle's interior.

No one had said anything to each other since take off, for they all felt the weight of the situation at hand and it seemed to be taking its toll on them. But now that they were trotting through the halls of Canterlot Castle, it seems their psyches had been given some relaxation. Yes for some reason, possibly walking the halls of a place that seemed both familiar and safe, the trio of Princess Celestia, Princess Twilight Sparkle, and Spike all seem to be a bit more at ease. Celestia and Twilight Sparkle even found it within themselves to flash each other small smiles to try and reassure each other.

But even then, the motherly ruler of Equestria sensed that her former pupil, now royal equal, needed further reassurance; vocally this time. So she decided to break the uncomfortable silence that had gone on since they left Ponyville.

"Don't be so glum, my dear Twilight Sparkle. I know that your participation in this meeting will assure that Equestria will once again be safe and the threat to it will be completely nullified. You've never let me or anypony else down before."

Twilight did a quick examination of Celestia's features and like always, she saw no ounce of falsehood in anything the princess said.

"Thank you for your faith in me, Princess Celestia," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Well, why not? Like she said, you've always come through when it counted the most. I mean, hey, I learned a long time ago that when Twilight Sparkle is involved that everything's gonna be alright. You got this. I believe in you, Twilight," said Spike.

Twilight Sparkle was touched by her assistant's kind words.

"Thank you, Spike. Thanks to both of you. Your words are so kind and meaningful to me. Because you believe in what you say, so will I. All the things you have said now fuel me to bring a solution to this meeting," said Twilight Sparkle.

But even as she looked onward with a brave and determined smile on her face, behind all that Twilight couldn't help but still feel a little uncertain. Despite all that both Spike and Princess Celestia have said to her, she knew that she had let ponies down in the past and it was still possible to do so again. Whether it was her usual paranoia when going into big situations or the fact that this particular situation involved giant monsters rampaging across Equestria or a mixture of the two, Twilight Sparkle couldn't let herself be completely confident going into this meeting.

But her nerves were calmed even further when she entered the meeting room to find two very familiar ponies waiting inside.

"Hi Twilight!" said Princess Cadence and Prince Shining Armor at the same time in excited tones with welcoming smiles on their faces.

Twilight Sparkle's face lit up bright as can be when she saw her brother and her sister-in-law sitting across the conference table in the meeting room.

"Shining Armor! Cadence!" Twilight Sparkle called out excitedly.

Princess Celestia watched with a smile on her face as Twilight ran around to the other side of the room to see her relatives. They met her with open forelegs that she ran into for a group hug. It was the best feeling Twilight Sparkle had for most of the day.

"It's good to see you again, Little Sis.," said Shining Armor.

" 'Good'? It's great to see you again, Twilight. I've been hoping to see you again for quite a while," said Princess Cadence.

"Thank you both. It does my heart good to see the both of you again after so long," said Twilight Sparkle.

But then her expression fell into a frown.

"...I only wish it hadn't taken such a disaster to bring us together again," said Twilight Sparkle.

It was her brother and sister-in-law's turn to frown at the current situation.

"I know, it's horrible what has be fallen Equestria," said Shining Armor.

"I admit I was afraid of what havoc King Sombra would've wrecked on the Crystal Empire alone. But giant monsters rampaging across the country is a million times worse. I can't begin to imagine how bad it could get. What if they were to come to Canterlot? ...Or strike Ponyville again? ..."

Princess Cadence let out a gasp of horror before continuing.

"...Or what if they came to the Crystal Empire?!"

Shining Armor put a supportive hoof around his wife and tried to comfort her. But it was easy to see she was still horror stricken at the possibilities she brought up. Twilight Sparkle's expression turned into one of determination as she stood up tall and stern.

"We wont let any of that happen, Cadence. I promise you as a princess of Equestria, as your friend, and as your sister-in-law, this meeting will be the first step in making things better."

Princess Cadence looked to the princess she foalsat as a filly and saw that while the rest of her body language and facial expression were stern and serious, her eyes conveyed compassion, support, and love, all of which Cadence needed right now. The pink alicorn princess wiped away her tears and forced a smile back on her face.

"Thank you, Twilight Sparkle. ...Thank you for reminding me that when you're working with the rest of us, anything is possible."

Twilight Sparkle, Shining Armor, and Cadence embraced each other for a second group hug, feeling the need to support each other as best as they could. After the three ponies released their embrace, Twilight Sparkle offered Cadence a questioning look. The pink alicorn was able to tell right away what Twilight was thinking, and that she was asking whether or not they should. Cadence then offered an expression to reply to Twilight Sparkle's, indicating that they should.

So then without hesitation, the two sister-in-laws went into their song and dance routine.

"Sunshine, sunshine, lady bugs awake. Clap your hooves and do a little shake."

The two alicorns then shared an amused giggle with each other, which Shining Armor soon joined in on.

"Oh, Twilight, you make even the rainiest days brighten up as much as the sun. Maybe even brighter," said Princess Cadence.

"Hey, what about me?" asked Spike as he came up behind Twilight Sparkle.

"And of course you as well, Spike, oh noblest of all dragons," said Princess Cadence.

"Hello, Spike, nice to see you again. How have you been?" said Shining Armor.

"Oh well, you know," said Spike.

Princess Celestia cleared her throat to get the other ponies' attention.

"Honorable delicates, I suggest we take our seats now and await Princess Luna to join us so we can get this urgent meeting underway," said Princess Celestia.

The other ponies nodded their heads in agreement and then walked up to their seats. Shining Armor and Cadence took their seats next to each other on one side of the table, while Twilight Sparkle took a seat at the other side with Spike standing by her side, and then Celestia took a seat on the end of the table. This left them all to wait for the Princess of the Night; a wait that was not a long one.

Less than forty seconds after the royals all took their seats, the beauty of the moon, Princess Luna made her entrance into the meeting room.

"Forgive my tardiness, everypony. I was dealing with a report from the frozen north," said Princess Luna.

"What did this report pertain to, my sister?" asked Princess Celestia.

"Well it would seem another monster has appeared, this one in the north. It came up onto the glaciers near a minotaur fishing village. The information we got from the village...said that it looked somewhat like a giant ogre," Princess Luna reported.

"An ogre?" asked Shining Armor as he tilted his head to the side.

"It was most likely Gabara," said Twilight Sparkle.

All gazes turned to the purple alicorn princess.

"Gabara is described in the papers I found as being an ogre and the few pictures I found in the archives depict him as such," Twilight Sparkle explained.

"Did I...miss something?"

"Twilight Sparkle has gathered a great deal of information on these monsters popping up across Equestria from an archaeological dig she was in charge of several months ago," said Princess Celestia.

"I see. I am sure the information she provides will be most useful."

"As do I, Luna. As do I," said Princess Celestia.

Princess Cadence and Prince Shining Armor voiced their agreement while nodding their heads to reinforce it. Princess Luna then took her seat next to Twilight Sparkle. The two alicorns gave each other welcoming smiles as they both nodded their heads in respectful bows.

"My fellow royals, first of all let me say thank you to all of you for coming to this urgent meeting. I know that with your appearances here we have a better chance of reaching the goals of this meeting. Now onto the subject of said meeting: monsters are appearing all over Equestria. It started with a giant, dragon-like monster appearing on the west coast and causing chaos with its mere appearance alone. But then after it left the beach, the monster seemed to just...disappear."

The other ponies eyes opened wide in shock.

"What?" asked Shining Armor.

"I know it sounds impossible to lose something that size, but that's what the reports say," said Princess Celestia.

This left the other meeting members to ponder how a four hundred foot monster can just vanish. There's nothing in the records about Geon being able to camouflage himself or disappear or anything of that sort, Twilight Sparkle thought to herself.

"I would be lying if I said this didn't concern me. If one of these monsters could disappear into thin air, then it leads to the question, 'can they all?'," said Princess Celestia.

"However, while this first monster disappeared, the problem did not. A second monster, a giant bat, flew out from the confines of a black cloud that came from the west coast where the first monster also came from. That cloud flew over the small city of Ponyville, which the bat took upon itself to destroy. Luckily Rainbow Dash led it away. But now with this news Luna has just brought to us, we now know a third monster has appeared in the artic, coming again from the west. Now as long as my sister and I have been in power and even the thousand years Luna was gone, Equestria has never faced a threat like this. We've had to deal with villains of conquest and chaos, true. But the threat these giant monsters pose may be even greater than all past threats combined. We've seen what happens when one of these beasts enters a heavily populated area. Now just imagine if two or more of them showed up in a city."

It was easy to tell that those around the table were horrified at the implications Princess Celestia's words had, even the Princess of Daylight herself.

"I too share your concern, my friends. But this meeting was not called to dwell on the disaster that these monsters' presence brings to our country, but to come up with a plan to save it. To help with this, I now hand the floor over to Princess Twilight Sparkle to share with us her information on these monsters and possibly developing a plan to deal with them with the information she gives us," said Princess Celestia.

All gazes shifted to Twilight Sparkle as she looked to her trusted assistant.

"Spike, the papers, please."

Spike opened up the pack he had been lugging with him all this time. Then he pulled out several scrolls and books and handed them to Twilight. Then she placed them on the table with her levitating magic. She held one of the archive pieces in front of her and read to make sure her information was right, then she spoke.

"Like Princess Celestia stated, there are several giant monsters showing up in Equestria, the likes of which haven't been seen during hers and Luna's whole reign. ...But that doesn't mean they weren't seen in Equestria before."

Everypony looked on, their curiosity peaked to their highest point.

"Now according to these records I found in an old temple that was dug up out in the San Palomino Desert, these giant monsters, kaiju as they are referred to in these archives, had appeared during a period of time after the founding of Equestria, but before the Royal Sisters' rulership, and even before Discord's. It was during the last days that Equestria was governed by...the Alicorn Council."

Everypony gasped at Twilight Sparkle's revelation.

"Yes, everypony, it's true. As we all know, the Alicorn Council was made up of seven all powerful alicorns from different regions of Equestria. They were so mighty together that nopony dared to challenge their rule. But nopony felt the need to since they ruled so peacefully. But that peaceful rule was to be challenged, not by anypony, or any other inhabitants of this world."

The meeting recipients looked at each other questioningly.

"Princess Twilight, up to this point, the circumstances surrounding the Council's fall had been completely lost to history. Are you saying that you're about to reveal those events to us right now?" said Princess Cadence.

"That's exactly what I'm, saying. One day, these...flying machines of some kind... Weird flying saucers or something appeared in Equestria and began to attack. At first, our forces were overwhelmed, but the Alicorn Council took it upon themselves to fight back these alien forces and drive them out of our land. And it worked...at first," said Twilight Sparkle.

"One day, the invading fliers came back...but they weren't alone. They had brought with them several powerful monsters, the likes of which were so big and so mighty, not even the ancient alicorns could stop them. Though they tried. Oh Valhalla knows they tried. "

"Then what happened, Twilight?" asked Shining Armor.

"Well...help came in the most unexpected of forms."

"Which was?" Princess Lune inquired.

"A good kaiju," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Huh?" said everypony around the purple pony.

"Wait, one of these...monsters was actually...good?" asked Spike.

"Yes, but it wasn't just the good kaiju. It brought along...little friends of some sort. I think they were called...the Cosmos. ...And the good kaiju was called...Mothra," said Twilight Sparkle.

She then took the time to use her levitating spell to pass along a picture from her records that showed the beautiful, yet mighty giant moth. One of its most striking features was its multi-colored wings. That's where most of its beauty came from.

"Impressive looking creature, however I admit to having doubt it could take on creatures the likes of those we've seen by itself and win," said Princess Celestia.

"Well that's the thing. ...It didn't," replied Twilight Sparkle.

"Huh?" said everypony.

"It was a powerful beast to be sure, but it wasn't enough to stop the evil kaiju on her own. She handled the flying saucers fine, but when it came time to fight the kaiju...she needed some help," said Twilight Sparkle.

"What did she do?" asked Prince Shining Armor.

"Well, while she fought off the kaiju as best she could, her little companions, the Cosmos, worked with what was left of the Alicorn Council and two of their magic advisors to construct a magic prison that would trap these horrible beasts and keep them locked up forever," said Twilight Sparkle.

"And they managed to trap these...kaiju inside this prison?" asked Princess Celestia.

"Yes, with Mothra's help, the good forces managed to trick the kaiju into the prison, and then placed a magic seal on top of the prison that would keep the monsters from escaping. The seal and to an extension, the prison were charged with magic energies from both the Equestrians and the Cosmos, making a mixture of Equestrian and other world magic. The mixture was so effective that it was assumed that the magic field would be self sustaining and be able to keep the kaiju trapped forever," said Twilight Sparkle.

"But we've seen that the kaiju have escaped. So how is that the prison failed?" inquired Princess Luna.

"Well...one of the magic advisors had a vision of the future that one day an evil pony will absorb the magic from the seal and allow the kaiju to escape for his or her own personal gains," said Twilight Sparkle.

"How could one benefit from giant monsters rampaging through Equestria?" asked Prince Shining Armor.

"Well if that particular pony was powerful enough to release them, perhaps he or she would be powerful enough to control them," Princess Cadence suggested.

"Well...Geon didn't show those signs when I saw him emerge at the beach. Yet Screech's attack seemed a lot more precise. So I believe it is possible," said Twilight Sparkle.

"You mentioned the names Geon, Screech, and Gabara. Am I correct in assuming that your information has given you the names of these monsters we're up against?"

"Yes, Princess Luna, I have the names here and some pictures I'll pass along as I read them off," said Twilight Sparkle.

She then looked through the scrolls and found some with the pictures she wanted to pass around. She then looked through the book in front of her.

"These are the names giving to the kaiju by the visiting Cosmos," said Twilight Sparkle.

She levitated the pictures out to her fellow rulers and proceeded to read off the names.

"You all know of Geon, the dragon-like kaiju, he was the first of these creatures to appear in modern-Equestria. He was also singled out by both the Alicorn Council and the Cosmos as the leader of the kaiju forces. Also much like a dragon, Geon is capable of breathing fire. But it was described as being far more powerful than mere flames. It seemed to have some sort of unexplainable extra power to it."

The royals all examined the picture of Geon for a second or two before Twilight Sparkle moved on.

"Then there's Screech, the second of the kaiju to show up in Equestria and even laid waste to most of Ponyville. A giant vampire bat that's capable of generating a supersonic screech that can tear through the hardest of materials such as rock, wood, and metal. I don't need to read this book to know that. I've seen it and its results first hoof. At two hundred feet tall, this is the second smallest kaiju of the bunch."

"Who's the first smallest?" asked Spike.

"A kaiju called Kumonga," said Twilight Sparkle as she brought up a picture of the kaiju.

But then she gasped in surprise before she looked away in fear and disgust.

"What is wrong, Twilight Sparkle?" asked Princes Celestia.

"It's... It's this next kaiju."

"What's wrong with it?" asked Shining Armor.

"It's... It's a giant spider," Twilight Sparkle explained.

She then passed the pictures around for all to see.

"Oh how hideous," said Princess Cadence.

"Standing only a hundred feet tall, unless it stretches its legs to push itself up, Kumonga is different from spiders as we know them in that it doesn't project its webbing from its back end. It actually projects webbing from its mouth."

The others gave the picture of Kumonga a second look with the same disgust, but also now with curiosity.

"Another anomaly is that it can actually spit web that isn't natural to spiders."

"What do you mean, Twilight?" asked Shining Armor.

"Well it shoots three different kinds of webbing. You have the traditional white silk. Then there's yellow webbing that can sprout full webs from the end that act like nets to catch prey. Then finally there's its green webbing which is mixed with burning acid.

" 'Webbing mixed with acid? How does it managed that?" asked Spike.

"Well, we know how the normal webbing works and I think the yellow webbing works in a similar way. But when it comes time to shoot acid, the silk from the webbing is somehow mixed with the natural digestive acids found in the stomach," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Ew, gross," said Spike.

Twilight Sparkle passed more pictures around before proceeding to speak.

"The most recent kaiju to reveal himself is the ogre-like Gabara. This green skinned beast can emit electricity from the horn on its head through the rest of its body which is its signature weapon. It can also spit globs of acid out of its mouth. He's about teen feet taller than Geon, but not nearly as powerful."

She passed out yet another picture and then spoke on.

"Then we have the Behemoth, another dragon-like kaiju. This one walks on four feet and has a longer neck than Geon. Its most powerful attack is to release an explosion of some kind of strange fire from its body that instantly vaporizes everything around it."

Again pictures were passed out.

"Now here we have a rather odd kaiju named Megalon. Looks very much like a beetle, except he only has two legs and stands up straight like Geon and Gabara. As you can see he also has drills in place of his forearms and hands indicating he is a burrower. He was also known to shoot an electric beam from his horn and spit explosive orbs from his mandibles."

Twilight Sparkle continued the pattern of handing out pictures of the next kaiju on the list before speaking on said kaiju.

"Flameala is a dragon/phoenix hybrid. She is the same size as Geon and Megalon and seems to be able to either engulf its body in flames or is able to actually turn its body into fire, as well as breath fire like a dragon."

More pictures were passed around and Twilight Sparklr once again spoke.

"This next kaiju is a giant sea serpent called Manda. Apart from being constrictive like a giant anaconda, it also fires a projectile from its mouth called the hyper beam. Its body is about five hundred feet long."

As the list of kaiju began to stack up more and more, the worried reactions of the royals were easy to see. Still they held back their feelings as best as they could as Twilight Sparkle passed out more pictures.

"This next one is called Black Claw. It looks like a giant wildcat, except that its outer body is made completely of organic armor. Other than that and the usual weapons of a wildcat, this kaiju doesn't have any special powers like the others."

"A little bit of an advantage I suppose," said Princess Luna.

"I'm not so sure. Never underestimate the resource of good armor," said Shining Armor.

Next, Twilight Sparkle passed out more pictures for her fellow meeting goers to look at.

"Next we have Megaguirus who I guess is suppose to be some sort of dragonfly. But if that's the case, she's the most viscous looking dragonfly I've ever seen in my life. As far as I know, she has no powers."

Twilight Sparkle passed out more pictures and went through the routine of telling the details of the pictured kaiju.

"This is the last kaiju, who's name is Centipor. Most likely because, as you can see, it's a giant green centipede. Like the last two, it doesn't have any powers. But those enormous pinchers on its front legs and its tough mandibles more than make up for that. Well, that's it, that's all the kaiju we'll be up against."

There was a moment of quiet reflection from the ponies in the room on just how big of a challenge they were up against in taking on so many kaiju.

"Eleven monsters," said Prince Shining Armor in reflection.

"Eleven giant monsters," added Princess Cadence.

"Eleven giant monsters that easily overpower even us. At this point, I'm not even sure if the Elements of Harmony can stop them," said Princess Luna.

"And the Alicorn Council only had one good kaiju on their side? ...It must've been a very powerful creature indeed to go head to head with eleven of these giants," said Princess Celestia.

"Oh yes, Mothra was very powerful indeed. Look at this," said Twilight Sparkle as she used her magic to hand Celestia a book.

Then Twilight opened it to a page with an illustration depicting the good hearted kaiju, Mothra releasing multiple waves of gold glowing energy that forced back four of the evil kaiju.

"Wow...impressive. We could use power like that now. But I'm afraid Luna is right, even with the Elements of Harmony, I don't know if we could stop them," said Princess Celestia.

"It's especially bad since now the flow of magic in Equestria seems to have become uneven, unfortunately in favor of the dark side," said Princess Cadence.

"Speaking of this shift, Twilight Sparkle, you said that the re-emergence of the kaiju are connected to the magic shift. And that you have evidence to back up this theory," said Princess Celestia.

"Yes, I do." Twilight Sparkle used her levitation spell to pass a scroll to Princess Celestia.

"You'll read in that scroll that the only way to release the kaiju from their prison is to absorb the magic within the seal on top of it. If somepony were to do that, the magic would be added to their own power supplies and make their magic stronger. Now it goes without saying that anypony that would be willing to release evil beasts such as the kaiju must be equally evil. So it would make sense that we would feel the levels of dark magic rise in Equestria. I trust everyone felt it when it happened?"

The other three princesses and the one prince nodded their heads in reply.

"But...who would be so evil to want to release the monsters from their prison?" asked Prince Shining Armor.

"Who alive would even know where it is?" asked Princess Luna.

"I don't even know where it is. It doesn't say in any of these archives. That's one of the pieces of information missing, along with the identity of the magic advisors who helped build the prison and lock the kaiju inside," said Twilight Sparkle.

The royal ponies sat in silence as they all pondered what the answer could be. It would end up being Princess Celestia who broke the silence.

"Well there is one pony, if you can call him that, who could be old enough and evil enough to both know where the prison is and want to release the kaiju for evil doing."

"You mean...?"

"Yes, Luna, a certain former king of Equestria."

Everypony's expression turned to complete, seriousness. Without even speaking a word, they each knew what the other was thinking and how they all wanted to proceed. Each of the royals' horns began to glow with matching auras that combined to form a summoning spell. In the middle of the room, through a blinding flash of light that slowly faded, hovering a few feet above the meeting table was the deceitful, overbearing, hard to handle, uncaring, spirit of chaos, Discord...singing while eating a bowl of ice cream.

"I love Rocky Road. So wont you go buy half a gallon, baby? I love Rocky..."

Discord ceased his singing when he realized that he was in a different location than from when he started singing and eating. He eyes shifted around to spy several pairs of angry eyes staring at him, all, except one of them belonging to royalty.

"Oh...well...I guess you all found out about my little ice cream party. I would've invited you, but the invitation specifically said it was to be a party of one, in that only one was allow to come. That invitation was mailed to me by me. In other words, it was my ice cream party for me only, so back off."

"Discord, you got some 'splainnin' to do!" shouted Spike as he pointed an accusing claw at the ice cream gorging draconequus.

Discord shot an uninterested look at Spike before speaking.

"If I were that short, my tail was that stubby, and my belly stuck out that much, I wouldn't be trying to attract attention to myself, Spud."

"Spike!"

"Oh, whatever."

"Knock it off, Discord! Spike's right. You're here for something very important and it could end with you being in a lot of trouble!" said Twilight Sparkle.

"Alright, alright. Just let me finish this last bite first, please," said Discord.

He then scooped up the bowl the ice cream was in into his spoon before shoving it into his mouth and scarfing it down. Then he dropped his spoon into his mouth and ate it. He gave his stomach several light pats before he spoke on.

"So then, good evening, everypony. You're probably wondering why I called this meeting," said Discord.

Then he looked down at himself.

"Oh wait, I'm not properly dressed. This is a formal thing. Excuse me," said Discord.

Then a dressing curtain appeared in a flash of light, which Discord ran behind. Several cartoony sound effects were heard as the curtain shook around. Then Discord came out wearing a suit and tie. He looked down at himself in an unsure way.

"I don't know, this one just doesn't feel right. Give me another second."

Discord again went behind the curtain with the same sounds being made and the curtain shaking once again. And just like before, the sounds and shaking stopped. When Discord came back out, he was wearing a pajama onesie.

"There we go. Much better, as I'm sure whatever you say will bore me to sleep. So, tell me what's on your so-called minds," said Discord as he leaned back and put his hands behind his head, just floating in mid-air.

"Very well, Discord, I would like you to tell us all if you have been up to anything mischievous lately," said Princess Celestia.

"Oh no, not really. Maybe just a few harsh winds here, a wild dog in the chicken coop there. A rash of trees coming to life and tripping ponies, oh and a pony getting a severe case of smacking himself in the face while I say: 'Stop hitting yourself. Stop hitting yourself. ...Why are you still hitting yourself?' But you know, nothing major," said Discord.

He looked around at the pairs of disapproving and angry eyes staring at him.

"I fixed all those things when I was done," Discord defended.

Each royal pony let out aggravated sighs as they rolled their eyes.

"And you swear that's all you've done?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye," said Discord as he used his magic to manifest the phsycal representation of his pronise.

"Oh brother," said Spike.

"I knew that Pinkie Pie was a bad influence on me. She's the one you should be foal sitting," said Discord.

"You say you've reduced you're antics to little pranks only. So why don't I believe you?" asked Princess Luna.

"Probably because mama didn't raise no fool. ...Well...then again..." said Discord.

The Spirit of Chaos let out loud laughter, to which Luna responded with a glare. She stood up from her chair and her wings opened up.

"Luna," said Princess Celestia in her sternest voice.

The Princess of the Night looked to her older sister and saw her expression matched her voice. Princess Luna took a deep breath and then sat back down.

"So, basically what you're saying is you haven't used your magic to, oh I don't know, absorb magic from a super secret prison releasing several giant monsters that are currently rampaging through Equestria and killing several innocent ponies as they do it?!" Spike blurted out.

Discord's amused smile turned to a look of surprise. It quickly turned to shock. And then even into horror.

"The kaiju are free?" asked Discord.

"Yes, they are," replied Spike.

"You've heard of the kaiju?" asked Princess Cadence.

"Heard of them? I helped build their prison and put them there," said Discord, losing all the mischief in his voice and sounding dead serious.

Everypony gasped as their eyes widened.

"You what?" asked Princess Celestia.

"Really?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Cross my heart, hope to... Ah, forget it. Yes, I did," said Discord.

"How is that possible?" asked Prince Shining Armor.

"Because I was a magic advisor to the ancient Alicorn Council," said Discord.

Another gasp from those around the Spirit of Chaos.

"Now how is that possible? I mean...you're...you!" said Twilight Sparkle.

"Be that as it may, I wasn't always. Believe it or not, I was once one of you," said Discord.

Another collective gasp filled the room.

"Oh brother, will someone please take their finger off the repeat button? But yes, I used to be a unicorn," said Discord.

A small image of a gray unicorn stallion with a golden star cutie mark on his flank appeared out of a flash of light in front of Discord.

"Could this be true, Twilight? Could Discord have not only once been an ordinary unicorn pony, but one who served as an advisor to the Alicorn Council?" asked Princess Cadence.

"Not quite ordinary," Discord mumbled under his voice.

"Well...I looked through all these archives. But none of them had any information on what happened to the last two alicorns or the magic advisors, so I can't say for sure."

"Oh, I can tell you what happened to them. One of those alicorns is the warden of Tartarus now, while the other went into hiding with one of the magic advisors. I'll bet you can't guess which one that was. I'll give you a hint, it wasn't me," said Discord.

"Why did the last alicorn go into hiding?" asked Shining Armor.

"Oh, I'm afraid that the last days of the kaiju war left her very crippled both physically and in magical ability. She just didn't have it in her to go on ruling as the lone survivor of the Alicorn Council. Especially after several different ponies rose up and tried to claim leadership of Equestria for themselves, starting a power struggle war in the process," said Discord.

"And she was unable to stop it?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

Discord shook his head in reply.

"Then who did?" asked Shining Armor.

"Well...I did. Don't gasp again," said Discord.

"How'd you stop it? How did you...get the way you are?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"What is this, twenty questions?" asked Discord.

He let out a sigh before speaking again.

"Very well. I was asked what I wanted as reward for my role in saving Equestria from the kaiju."

A flash of light enveloped Discord and when it faded, he was gone. A flash of light then enveloped Twilight Sparkle's chair, which then turned into Discord.

"I told the two alicorns that I wanted...to be immortal."

Discord slipped his serpentine body out from under Twilight Sparkle, making her fall to the floor.

"So...one of them gave it to me."

"Immortality?" asked Princess Luna.

"Well to be more specific, she gave me her immortality."

"She?" asked both royal sisters.

"Yes, my royally confuzzled ponies. Stellea was her name. My she was a beauty."

Discord stopped and his eyes opened wide as a look of alarm came on his face.

"You loved her didn't you?" asked Cadence.

"No! Yes! Maybe!"

Discord looked around at the others and it was clear they knew his true feelings.

"Well...I suppose just a little. But did she love me? No! She loved Star Swirl," said Discord.

"Star Swirl?! As in Star Swirl, the Bearded?!" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Yes, that Star Swirl. Humph, the hack. I was always the better magic wielder, but did anyone care? No!"

"Get on with it, Discord," demanded Princess Luna.

"Very well. So I got to live forever, while Stellea and Star Swirl went off and started a life together. I even heard they had a few kids together. But I lost touch with them, so I can't confirm or deny it. So this left me with immortality and phenomenal cosmic power...but also found during the war that I had an itty, bitty living space. I realized that I wanted more for my life and realized even further that I had the power to make that happen. Also, even though there were ponies fighting for the throne of Equestria, at that time there wasn't a definitive leader. I found...that I liked that. It meant no one could tell me what to do. I was free to do things however I wanted, whenever I wanted. So...I started doing just that. I had the most fun in my entire life up to that point just doing whatever I wanted. While some might consider what I wanted to do...unconventional and the roots of anarchy and chaos, I didn't care, I was still having a blast.

Then I thought to myself: 'Wouldn't it be great if I could do this all the time?'. But then I realized the only way that would happen is if I became the ruler of Equestria. Then I thought again to myself: 'Hey, why can't I become ruler of Equestria. Why don't I just do that?'. With all the great power I had, nopony could oppose me, so I decided then that I would become king of Equestria. After that declaration, I was consumed by some cloud made up of... I suppose it was a manifestation of my dysfunctional desires. I assume this, because the cloud turned me into a true visual manifestation of chaos. In other words, what you see before you now. I assume I don't have to tell you the rest."

Everypony was silent, quietly taking in everything Discord had just told them.

"Beat all the suitors to the throne, was king of Equestria until Celestia and Luna arrived one day and kicked your flank to the curb. Yeah, we know," said Spike.

"Well that's over simplifying it a bit, but basically you're correct," said Discord.

"You were turned into a draconequus by wanting the power and freedom to do whatever you want and force your wantd on everything around you?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"I suppose you could say that. I guess that kind of thing happens when you're an immortal who becomes selfish. Am I right, dear Luna?"

Discord nudged his elbow into the Moon Princess' side. She responded with an angry scowl as she brushed away Discord's arm. Luna stood up from her seat and turned her body towards Discord as her horn started to glow.

"Luna!" Princess Celestia shouted out with the authority of an older sibling.

Princess Luna looked back to see the stern look on her older sister's face demanding her not to get into it with Discord. When Princess Luna looked back, she saw a cocky smile had crossed Discord's face. Luna deactivated her horn, took a deep breath, and then returned to her seat.

"Now then, what exactly can we take from Discord's story that can help us here?" asked Princess Celestia.

"I'll tell you one thing you can take from it, despite ruffling your fur a little when I came in here, I'm actually here to help you. These kaiju are a menace, the likes of which even I wouldn't wish on Equestria," said Discord.

"Really?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Hold on just a second! We don't know if we can really trust him. For all we know, Discord could be the one who freed the kaiju from their prison," said Princess Luna.

"How dare you?! I resent that! You think I'd go through all the trouble of putting those monsters in that prison just to let them back out several thousand years later?! I am a mischief maker, not a murderer!" said Discord.

"Why should we believe you?" asked Princess Luna.

"Well for one thing, I'll help you figure out the best way to stop the kaiju. Just put them back in their prison and re-energize the seal. As long as it's still there, that shouldn't be a problem," said Discord.

Then a look of concern came over his face.

"Will you excuse me for a moment?" asked Discord.

Before anypony could answer, he teleported out of the meeting room. He was back a second later, holding his hands at the sides of his head.

"It's gone! The seal is gone!"

Everypony else gasped in horror.

"How could that be?" asked Shining Armor.

"This pony, whoever it was, knew where to find the kaiju and how to release them. It isn't a stretch to think that they'd know to take the seal so no one could lock the kaiju back up," said Princess Celestia.

"That's exactly what happened. I know, I just came from where the prison was hidden," said Discord.

"You did?" asked Cadence.

"He helped build it. Discord should know where it is. Which is why I still suspect he is the one behind all this."

"Princess Luna, I had nothing to do with this. You gotta believe me! This iss absolutely nothing like what I had in mind for Equestria when I was...more bad than I am now. I truly want to help you defeat the kaiju, but without the seal for the prison, I don't know if we can. I don't even know if the inter dimensional summoning spell could help us at this point," said Discord.

"Huh?" asked Princess Luna.

"What was that?" asked Princess Celestia.

"Come again?" said Prince Shinning Armor.

Discord looked around when he realized that almost all in the room were looking at him with confusion.

"What, didn't Twilight Sparkle tell you about the spell?" asked Discord.

"I kept meaning to. But couldn't find the right time to," Twilight Sparkle explained.

"What are you both talking about? What is this spell you both speak of?" asked Princess Luna.

"Well...the visitors that came with Mothra, the good kaiju were there when one of the magic advisors had a vision that one day the kaiju would be released by a being of evil. So...incase that happened...they left Equestria with a summoning spell that would open an inter dimensional portal that would bring a good kaiju here to Equestria to aid us," said Twilight Sparkle.

"What's that?!" asked Princess Celestia.

"A good kaiju, here to help us?" asked Princess Cadence.

"Is this true?" asked Prince Shining Armor.

Twilight Sparkle nodded her head.

"It is a tricky spell to do. But if we can pull it off, a good kaiju should arrive within a day or two to help us."

"A tricky spell? Tricky how?" asked Princess Luna.

"Well for one thing, it was giving to Equestria from magic wielders from an other dimension, and had to be transitioned from their magic to our magic. So that's one thing," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I see. That is understandable," said Princess Celestia.

"Besides that, just look at the configuration of the spell itself."

Twilight Sparkle pulled out another scroll with her levitation, opened it, and then used her magic to project the writing on the scroll over the roof of the room for all to see. What they all saw...made their jaws drop.

"Wha... What is that?" asked Princess Cadence.

"Is that a spell or an advanced college level math equation?" asked Prince Shining Armor.

"The spell...does appear more complicated than I remember. ...But it's nothing I can't handle," said Discord.

"Besides its difficult to follow configuration, there are still possibilities of side effects due to this being a foreign spell."

"Like what, Twilight?" asked Princess Cadence.

"Well...it may not work right away. The portal could take either twelve seconds or twelve days to open and bring the kaiju here. It may not even work at all if we don't do it right. Or we may open a portal somewhere else and bring something entirely different here. And it may not open where we want it to and open in another area of Equestria."

Everypony else looked on thoughtfully, pondering the ramifications, both good and bad, that this spell seemed to come with.

"But it will most likely bring that Mothra beast here, right?" asked Princess Luna.

"Probably, it says the spell will bring to us the most pure heart kaiju of them all. Which I guess could most likely be Mothra, I mean unless another kaiju's come around that's more pure of heart," said Twilight Sparkle.

More thoughtful looks from the others came. They had a big responsibility on their hooves to the ponies of Equestria and Equestria itself. This proposed spell seemed to add to the list of responsibilities.

"Bringing another kaiju to Equestria, huh? So instead of eleven destructive giants running loose, we'd have twelve?"

"But one of them wouldn't be loose, Princess Luna. It'd be on our side and we'd have control over it. Wouldn't we, Twilight Sparkle?"

"I'm ninety percent sure that is correct, Princess Celestia."

"Why stop at one? Why not use the spell to bring multiple good kaiju here?" asked Spike.

"This spell requires multiple spell casters and even then it takes a great deal out of the users. I'm afraid if we tried to do it several times, we'd exhaust ourselves beyond recovery. Besides, I think we could get the job done with only one kaiju. If we have it take on one or even two of the evil kaiju at separate times, it should be enough. These kaiju are pretty thinly spread across the map with one appearing on the west beaches, another in Ponyville, and the third up in the frozen north. Whoever freed them probably doesn't have full control over them yet. But if we're in agreement to do this, we'll have to do it now while the villain doesn't have full control over the kaiju yet," said Twilight Sparkle.

"There is one thing I'd like to discuss before we agree to do this," said Princess Cadence.

Celestia looked to Twilight Sparkle, who nodded her head in agreement.

"Proceed, Princess Cadence," said Princess Celestia.

"Thank you. Before we do this I was wondering how we should handle giving information to the citizens of Equestria. Should we be open to them? Or try to keep this under wraps for now to prevent wide spread panic?"

This got everypony to wondering exactly how they should proceed with releasing information of this caliber to the general public.

"We have to be open to the citizens. If we don't tell them and a kaiju shows up in their town without any kind of knowledge, there will be even more panic then if we hadn't told them. At least by telling them, they have a chance to take precautions on what to do in such a situation," said Princess Celestia.

"I second Celestia's stance on this subject," said Princess Luna.

"I third it," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I understand what you mean, me dear aunt. I fourth it," said Princess Cadence.

"I fifth it," said Discord.

Everypony glared at the chaos spirit, who looked around innocently.

"What?"

"It is now time to decide if we bring in a kaiju to fight on our side," said Princess Celestia.

Everypony looked on thoughtfully, except Twilight and Discord.

"I was always prepared to cast this spell if I needed to. I'm not changing that stance now," said Discord.

"If there's any chance at speeding up removing the kaiju from Equestria, we must take it," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Twilight and Discord are right. We have to do this," said Shining Armor.

"I trust Twilight with all my heart," said Cadence.

"As do I," said Princess Luna.

"I have trusted Twilight Sparkle since the day I met her. If she says this is the best way to help Equestria, then I stand by her side with all my confidence," said Princess Celestia.

Twilight Sparkle smiled as her face started to blush and a tear escaped her eye.

"Thank you, everypony, for having so much faith in me."

Discord yawned in boredom.

"Blah, blah, blah. Let's just get on with it," said Discord as he rolled his eyes.

"Then it's settled. Let us learn this spell so we may cast it and bring forth our last best hope to save Equestria," said Princess Celestia.

Everypony nodded their heads in agreement and gathered around to study the scroll on which the spell was written. Again, it was a very complicatedly written spell, and was not easy to read. But just like Twilight Sparkle always does for anything, the other ponies showed the kind of determination one needs to succeed. Perhaps this was the influence of Twilight Sparkle just being in a room surrounded by ponies who have known her and loved her for so long.

If this is so, it ended up paying off thus far, for after close examination of the scroll, everypony felt they were ready to try it. They didn't say anything to each other, they just gave each other looks that confirmed they were ready to move ahead and cast the spell. So, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Prince Shining Armor, Discord, and Princess Twilight Sparkle gathered around and formed into a circle.

"Try to get the portal to open in the castle's courtyard, everypony. There's no guarantee it'll work, but the least we can do is try," said Princess Celestia.

Everypony nodded their head in agreement and proceeded with the spell. Discord raised his hand into the air as all the ponies' horns began to glow with auras of magic. A soft, small wind began to blow around the circle of spell casters. With each passing moment, the wind began to pick up speed and strength until it was howling like a twister. A gray cloud began to form in the middle of the circle of spell casters. It grew and grew until it filled the room. Then finally with the wind blowing hard and the cloud as big as can be, lightning began to crackle, making thunder rumble as the spell casters' eyes began to glow.

All that was transpiring at the moment severely frightened the young dragon, Spike to the point where he was now hiding under the meeting table as he watched the events transpire. As the lightning crackled and thundered and the wind howled as loud as ever, the glows of magic auras from the spell casters got brighter and brighter, igniting a light within the gray cloud that brightened just as much. It finally got to the point where the brightness was totally blinding. Spike had to close his eyes and look away. But that didn't stop the scary sounds of the wind blowing and the lightning. Spike waited with his eyes shut for it to be over, not knowing when that will be or what the outcome would be. He waited and he waited.

And then finally...it was over. The wind stopped, as did the thunder and lightning. Spike realized this and opened his eyes. Just like he thought, the blinding light was gone, as was the giant cloud and electric bolts. Spike stared in disbelief, the events that just took place fresh in his mind. But then he caught himself and realized he was still under the table. He quickly ran out from underneath it and ran up to Twilight Sparkle's side.

Everypony looked around not sure of what just happened or exactly how to proceed.

"Did it work?" asked Shining Armor.

"The spell says we, as the spell casters, are suppose to feel when the portal opens. I didn't really feel anything like that. Did any of you?" said Twilight Sparkle.

"No," said Princes Luna.

"I didn't," said Princess Cadence.

"Not I," said Discord.

"Nor have I, Princess Twilight Sparkle," said Princess Celestia.

The violet pony looked to her brother who simply shook his head.

"Well...Twilight Sparkle did say that it could take a long time for the portal to open. So I'm not sure how to proceed," said Luna.

"I say we wait forty eight hours for the spell to take effect. If it hasn't by then, let's just assume it didn't work. We can always try again after those two days have gone by," said Princess Celestia.

Everypony agreed to the Sun Princess' suggestion.

"Good, now it's getting very late. It's been a long day and I'd say we all deserve a nice, long rest. We can pick up where we left off tomorrow," said Princess Celestia.

Twilight, Cadence, and Shining Armor looked outside and realized it was night time now. They hadn't even noticed Celestia and Luna had lowered the sun and raised the moon during the course of the meeting. Impressive power, but they knew that wouldn't be enough against what was coming. Now that they all thought of it, most of them were rather tired as well. Twilight Sparkle even let out a yawn.

"It is decided then. Meeting adjourned for the night. We'll continue again tomorrow," said Princess Celestia.

"Maybe all of you will, but for me the night is only the beginning. I shall go coordinate with the royal military captains while you all get the sleep you all deserve. I bid you sweet dreams," said Princes Luna.

Celestia walked up and hugged her sister, who hugged her right back. Then the princess of the night time world spread her wings and flew off to do her task.

"Tomorrow I have another, less complicated spell for us to cast, Princess Celestia," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Very good, Princess Twilight. You and Spike are welcomed to stay the night if you wish," said Princess Celestia.

Twilight Sparkle looked on her back and saw that Spike was half asleep.

"Thank you, kind Princess. I accept your offer."

"Very well then. Good night, Twilight Sparkle. I look forward to seeing you in the morning. I trust you remember where your regular guest room is?"

Twilight Sparkle nodded her head, followed by the two princesses respectfully bowing to each other.

"Well, I'm off now to dream of cotton candy clouds dancing in my head. If you all need me, you obviously know how to get a hold of me. I may not care much for the good guy role now and days, but we're all in this together," said Discord.

And with that, he was gone in a flash of light. Twilight Sparkle turned to her relatives, who walked up to her side.

"Our room will be three doors down if you need us for anything," said Shining Armor.

"Good night, Twilight, we love you," said Cadence.

"Thank you both. I love you too," said Twilight Sparkle.

The three shared a hug before they took off for their rooms.

"Do you think this spell will actually bring a good monster here to help us?" asked Spike sleepily.

"I'm not sure, Spike. But anything is worth a try at this moment. Equestria is gonna need all the help it can get," said Twilight Sparkle.

She entered her room and settled Spike and herself in for the night.

---

Well, I was hoping to get this one out before the MLP Season 4 Finale, but as you can all see, that didn't happen. Oh well. Speaking of the finale, IT WAS FREAKING AWESOME! I know a lot of bronies are gonna be upset about the rainbowfied ponies, but it honestly doesn't bother me that much. I don't really get bothered by things other bronies do...except the Derpy censoring. I'm not one of those analyst on You Tube like Dr. Wolf and Josh Scorcher who can pick an episode apart and analyze everything about it, even though I still respect and admire them. If I see something I like, then that's it, if I don't like it, that's it. But anyways, I'd like to thank all those who submitted their votes for the kaiju inclusion. And to all those who didn't...oh well. Feel PLEASE leave a review after reading and don't be afraid to tell me about any spelling error, grammar error, or otherwise, so I can fix it to the best of my ability. Also I would like you feedback on my chapters' length increasing as the story goes on. Does it bother you? Do you like it? Can I go longer? Or should I try to get them back to the length they used to be. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off. BTW: This will probably be the last chapter before the GODZILLA 2014 premiere. I pre-order my tickets on Fandango and am looking forward to seeing it on premiere day. ...He's coming. ...He's coming. ...HE'S COMING!

He...felt something. He could tell that He actually had feeling again. He felt His body. He was back in His physical body! He had made the complete journey back. He had returned to the body from which he was forced to escape by a creature nearly as evil as the Devil himself. His heart was beating, His blood was flowing, His nerves and muscles were tingling as they were reawakened. Then He felt his eyelids start to flutter. They fluttered rapidly until He forced them shut as tight as He could. Then they sprung open.

As feeling returned to every part of His body; His head, His arms, His hand, His legs,and His tail, He saw the wreckage He had left behind on His journey to the other side. The memory of what happened before this journey was coming back to Him. He was across the way from His father, who He had not seen in a long time. He was filled to the brink with joy at finally being reunited with His father and He could tell His father felt the same way.

But before they could truly be reunited, a foe He thought He had vanquished returned in a more hellish form and knocked His father into the ground. Then it grabbed Him by the throat and lifted Him high into the air. Then the reincarnated monster released Him and let Him crash into the man made structures below before hitting the ground itself.

His suffering didn't end there though, for the evil one followed this painful fall to Earth with a blast of its deadly energy beam that seemed to pierce Him deep down to His heart. He had laid there for several pain filled seconds before His eyes closed on the sight of a human girl shedding tears for Him. Then drifting off into the void.

Now here He was, back again, with feeling now returned to His body. Unfortunately, that included the pain from the hell beast's brutal assault on Him. The pain was so brutal that He couldn't focus on anything else. However, it was subsiding, slowly but surely.

He saw that since His time away from the land of the living, a fog had come into the area around Him. However it was not so thick that He couldn't see that even more of the structures built by the small race known as human beings had been destroyed. He also saw what He could only assume were tools of the humans created for protection.

They were firing projectiles at something. He moved His head to look at whatever the human creations were firing at. What He saw was a bright blinding light. Not as bright as the light He had seen in the land beyond the living, but still very bright. He squinted His eyes to protect them from the brightness, something He was unable to do in the land beyond. What He was able to see were glowing particles of energy flowing freely from the light.

Then He noticed something rather strange. The energy particles that had started off flowing in random directions, were finding their way...to Him. Yes, the majority of the particles, despite floating out into empty air, eventually found their way to Him. They floated down to Him, more precisely His maple leaf shaped back spikes, and actually seemed to be helping in restoring His health.

They were accelerating His naturally powerful regenerative abilities, as well as most of His other bodily functions. He wondered how this could be when He saw something He didn't before. What He saw made His heart feel like it was about to stop beating again, despite the rejuvenating energy flowing into Him. The sight was too much for Him to bare.

Beyond the white glow was a smaller, less bright orange glow. It was shaped like Him, only much bigger than He was. He knew right away what it was. It was His father, consumed by his own unmeasurable, God like power. The immense body heat that came with this power was melting His father's body away.

But through it all His father was mostly silent. His mouth opened various times, but not once did a single roar escape it. He thought it might have been because His hearing hadn't returned yet, but He heard the sounds of the human machines blasting against His father's body.

Just when it seemed like his body was at the brink and ready to fully melt away, the father stopped moving around and looked down. His eyes were gazing down...at his son. The father was able to see that his son had come back to the land of the living. Something he tried to make happen not too long ago before his final battle against the death monster. It appeared he had failed, but now here he was looking down at his son, who looked right back at him.

And now as father and son gazed into each others eyes for the last time, the father felt like he could pass on with a peaceful mind. As his face started to slowly melt away, the father opened his maw and let out several low growls of both sadness and happiness. Sadness that he must pass on and wouldn't get to properly reunite with his son. But with the happiness of knowing his son was still alive.

As his outer tissue melted from his bones, the father let out one final roar that seemed to be a mix of several emotions. Then a bright orange mist escaped from his melted heart and flowed out into thin air. This was probably one of the few times in history a soul escaping the body was visible to mortal eyes.

He cried out for His father, letting out several low roars of sorrow and sadness. He forced Himself back up onto His feet. Once He was finally back up on His feet, His first time since coming back to our world, He stumbled to the spot where He saw His father melt away. His legs were feeling groggy and limp, most likely from His leg muscles not being back to full function.

He walked through the fog, through the energy particles that still flew in the air, desperately approaching the spot where He hoped His father still was. He hoped what He saw was His imagination. He reached the spot. He could tell because the energy of His father was strongest there. He moved His head around rapidly, scanning every inch of His surroundings. But He knew deep down that it was futile. He still felt His father's power in the air, but could not sense his physical presence anywhere.

He looked around again and again, His head movements getting slower each time. And then finally, He stopped moving His head entirely, not even raising it. He just let His head hang down as He finally accepted and took in the fact that His father was dead. Something He never thought would happen was the death of the one who raised Him from a baby. He thought His father was too strong, too mighty, too powerful. He thought His father would live forever. But it wasn't true. He knew that now. His father was gone. Gone to the place He had just come back from.

His whole body started to tremble, starting with His eyes, His right one shedding a tear. The one thing that kept Him from meeting His father on the other side, the thing that brought Him back...was His father's power flowing out of his body and flowing into His. That knowledge made Him feel all the more terrible at the moment.

But then He started to feel something else. Something He wasn't expecting. Though, He didn't care about what He felt right now. He didn't know it, but what He was feeling was an extension of His resurrection. In a few ways, it was also a reincarnation. He felt through the insides stretching to His outsides that His body...was growing.

It was happening everywhere. His muscles, bones, and organs pushed out like they were being inflated. His legs stretched out and bulged with more bulk than before, as did His tail, arms, and neck. His head and facial features began to change and ended with Him being the spitting image of His father.

His back spikes also ended up growing out and changing shape to match His father's. His power level also increased by more than two thirds of what it had been. He felt like He had reached full physical and powerful peak. If there were a way to get stronger and more powerful than He was now, He couldn't imagine it.

When it was all over, the fog began to clear away as if in fear of the new king. When it fully dissipated, there was a clear view of the fully energized monster with an aura of power still glowing around Him. For a few seconds, all seemed quiet. The new Kaiju King still moved and opened His mouth, but still it seemed all quiet.

Then finally, a chorus of roars escaped the mouth of the new Godzilla.

---

Godzilla's eyes shot wide open and he sprung to his feet with a speed that should be impossible for a creature his size. Standing at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, Godzilla threw his arms back, lifted his head, and let out a mighty roar that was filled with agony. As he vented his rage with a vocal burst of emotion, his back spikes began to flash in bright lights. On and off and on random areas of the three spike rows, the blue light flash around.

Godzilla stopped his roaring and tried to turn his head back to see the blue glow that was flashing up and down his back. Something like that had not happened in years. Godzilla didn't even remember the last time even one of his back spikes lit up, let alone all of them. Could it have something to do with his emotionally driven dream? This he wondered. If so, this would be the first time it's happened throughout the times he has had the dream. And he has had the dream ever since the events played out in said dream actually happened.

One of the many things humanity did not know about kaiju was besides being sentient beings with emotions, they can also dream. And Godzilla had just been dreaming the same dream he has for a long time now. Yet even though it was the same dream over and over again without any changes, it somehow seemed to be getting worse.

For the last year and a half, Godzilla would wake up screaming. Why it made his emotions flare would be fairly obvious to anyone and Godzilla is no exception. Aside from it focusing on his father's death and being brought back to life by the very thing that was killing his father, it was a constant reminder that Godzilla was all alone in the world. It seemed whether he was asleep or awake, he'd find companionship with no one. If Godzilla were not at the bottom of the seafloor, his tears of sorrow and loneliness would be plain to see as the somber look upon his face.

Godzilla wondered if he should lay back down on the submerged ground of the Pacific Ocean and go back to sleep or move on. Did it even matter? Even if he did move on, Godzilla was sure if he came across another living creature, it would either flee from him or try to kill him.

As Godzilla thought on all of this, his senses suddenly started to kick in. He detected a struggle taking place between two living beings. One was around his size and the other seemed smaller, but still big enough to take on the other. They were kaiju like him, but of different species. And they seemed determined to settle their disagreement in battle. But why? Did one of them do something to the other to antagonize them to the point of combat or what?

Godzilla thought about it and ultimately decided he had to see this fight for himself. Could he do any good by interacting with the contestants of the fight? He did not know, but his moral instincts told him he should at least try. Another thing mankind did not know was that some kaiju were intelligent enough and emotional enough to have morals. Not all of them mind you, but some.

Godzilla pushed himself off the sea floor and propelled his body through the water in a manner similar to that of a crocodile or an alligator. He swam from the bottom of the ocean straight up towards the top, never stopping and never changing direction in his course. It wasn't long before he came bursting up through the water's surface, sending waves of foamy white water flowing off in different directions.

Godzilla looked around and sniffed the air, using his sense of smell, his sight, and his extra sense to discover exactly where the two fighting kaiju were. It didn't take long for him to spot the two warring monsters.

One of them, the smallest of the two, was flying in the air above the water. It resembled a giant white moth with blue eyes and beautiful wings of many colorful designs. This particular diakaiju was the Guardian of the Earth known lovingly to most of the world as Mothra.

Her opponent's upper body stuck out of the water. This one was a giant lobster with equally giant claws to match. It was currently snapping these massive claws at Mothra. This kaiju has only been seen once or twice by human eyes, but this wasn't enough to keep scientist from naming it. They had taken to calling it Ebirah.

The sea kaiju, Ebirah let out several high pitched squawks, a trait not found in normal lobsters. The sea monster swung its claws around and snapped them wildly, trying to clamp one down on Mothra. But the giant moth was too fast on the wing. Every time one of Ebirah's claws came near her, she flew up just barely out of the claw's reach. Once it passed, Mothra would try to fly down to attack, but Ebirah's claws moved too fast for her to get close enough to do anything.

It seemed like a cycle that would never end. Ebirah kept flailing his claws about, while Mothra kept bobbing up and down in the air, propelled by her magnificent wings. On and on this went until finally Ebirah broke the loop. He dunked his right claw underwater and then swung it upward, bringing a giant wave of water splashing up with it.

The water drenched Mothra and almost made her drop out of the air. Luckily, she was able to get her wing flapping pattern back and propelled herself back upwards before Ebirah could snap his claws into her.

Ebirah dunked his left claw under the water and splashed up another wave at Mothra. She flew up higher, but her legs still got wet. Ebirah had realized if he got Mothra wet enough, she'd just drop out of the sky and into the water. Then he would have her.

Ebirah lowered both of his claws under the water with the intent to splash up one giant wave that would be sure to bring Mothra down. However, the great Earth Guardian dropped herself down first. She dived head first at Ebirah, seeing an opportunity to strike. She nose dived down and struck Ebirah on the top of the head.

The impact made the mammoth lobster sink deeper into the water, only for a second. Mothra flapped her wings, lifting her body back up until she was several yards above Ebirah. Then she let her body drop back down on top of Ebirah. Once again Mothra forced Ebirah's body down into the water. Ebirah pushed Mothra upward as he tried to pull the top half of his body out of the water.

Mothra flapped her wings a few times to lift herself up a little bit before letting herself drop back down onto Ebirah. She started flapping her wings more rapidly while also scraping the small claws at the end of her legs across Ebirah's face as fast as she could.

*SCRATCH, SCRATCH, SCRATCH* Went Mothra's leg claws across the giant crustacean's face. Ebirah was taken aback by Mothra's sudden assault. But it was only at first before Ebirah was able to recover in attack.

The fighting mad crustacean swung his claws up and started smacking them against Mothra's body, each blow seeming to get harder and harder. With each swing of the lobster's claws being hitting her in the side, Mothra let out a chirp or squeak of pain and anger. The swimming kaiju's claws were indeed very painful whether he was swinging them or clasping them around an opponent to try to crush them. Mothra sought to counter Ebirah's attack by flapping her wings even harder.

By doing this, she blew gusts of wind into Ebirah, messing up his vision somewhat. Doing this also ended up smacking Mothra's wings into Ebirah's face. Mothra quickly shifted her body around in air and then dug the mandibles of her mouth into the top of Ebirah's head. This resulted in him squawking out in pain and flailing his arms around in the air. That ended up paying off when Ebirah's enormous right claw swatted Mothra in the face, knocking her to the side and releasing her bite.

Mothra quickly regained control of her flight and shifted her body so her head was pointing upward. Then she followed up by rapidly flapping her wings, moving herself away from Ebirah and also sending gusts of wind in his direction. Again he was taken by surprise by the strong winds that made the lobster temporarily lose his swimming balance. He was able to his head keep above the water though.

Ebirah recovered from the whirlwind and began swimming towards Mothra, snapping his claws threateningly in her direction. The giant insect was unfazed by her opponent's taunts, preparing to reveal another trick she had up her sleeves. From the giant moth's lower exterior a giant bee like stinger was fired at the partly submerged lobster kaiju. It was followed closely behind by another stinger shot by Mothra.

Ebirah spotted the stinger projectiles flying at him, but it was too late for him to do anything. The first stinger hit Ebirah in the side of the head. It exploded into several pieces and made the crustacean flail around, flinging his arms up in the air. This left his chest wide open for the second stinger to collide with. It exploded against the monster's shell like a missile. Ebirah squawked in pain, while Mothra chirped out tauntingly.

Then the colorfully winged white moth flew at her lobster foe, spinning around horizontally as she approached. Mothra ended up colliding head first with Ebirah, ramming into his chest. Ebirah was knocked back a little bit, but was still able to take advantage of how close Mothra had allowed herself to get. He lifted his claws up and clubbed them down across Mothra's back. The two kaiju were locked in a wrestling match of great strength and persistence.

Mothra tried to escape or charge at Ebirah, while Ebirah himself was trying to shove Mothra under the water and occasionally clubbed one of his claws over her body. The extremely physical struggle with the two waring kaiju went on for about a minute. Neither kaiju ended up getting much of an edge.

Then Mothra decided to break it up, starting with her antennas lighting up. Shortly afterwords two beams of golden energy flew out of Mothra's antennas and into Ebirah's midsection. The antenna beams exploded on impact with the lobster's shell. This made Ebirah jump back as he flung his arms up in the air.

Mothra fired her antenna beams again and hit Ebirah in the chest, causing two more explosions. Ebirah cried out in pain and anger. The next squawk he let out was a clear message that he meant to vent his rage on Mothra. Ebirah pulled his right claw back and held the other one out in front of him, intent on dealing a lethal blow. At the same time, Mothra pulled her wings back, her antennas glowing a bright gold aura.

Before either kaiju had a chance to strike, they were stopped by the loud and mighty roar of another great beast. It had caught them completely off guard. They had been too busy fighting each other to notice the third kaiju's arrival. The two surprised kaiju looked over to where the great roar came from, surprised even further at the kaiju before them.

Godzilla was a bit surprised at himself as well. That was the loudest and highest roar he ever let out. It ended with a deep moan as well which made it all the more surprising...and perhaps even more intimidating. One thing was for sure, it had quite some power put into it. If one were able to pay attention, they'd know that particular roar could echo on for three miles.

Godzilla shook away his shock at his own accomplishment of a roar and proceeded to let out several more roars, all of them much lower than that first one. Godzilla roared like this to let the other kaiju know he was not a threat. Godzilla went on like this never knowing why the two kaiju started fighting in the first place, never seeing the fleeing ocean liner Ebirah had been trying to sink before Mothra came and stopped him.

The message hidden within Godzilla's roars while being unable to be understood by human ears was perfectly clear to Ebirah and Mothra. The basic thing he was trying to relay to them was that instead of fighting they should try to make peace, try to be more civil with each other and talk things out. He also makes it a point to mention the dark outlook the rest of the world has on kaiju just from his own personal experiences. He tried to tell them that they need to work together to rid themselves of that reputation and try to live together peacefully. He tried to tell them they should live in peace and harmony.

As the great leviathan roared out his call for peace, Mothra floated in the air, levitated by the power of her flapping wings and listened. She listened with both interest and surprise. Several years ago, Mothra and her shadow clone turned ally, Battra, had fought a member of Godzilla's species. What she didn't know was that Godzilla was this one's father. They fought each other one year before this current Godzilla was born.

That old Godzilla, to Mothra, was a ruthless brute of an animal, who seemed to have no goodness in his heart or any intelligence or sentience beyond being a predatory killer. Not like this Godzilla seemed to be at all. That was what surprised Mothra the most. Now it made her think: If this creature was so smart and capable of peace, then did the other she faced before have the same potential? This she was not sure of. What Mothra was sure of is that if this Godzilla creature was what he appeared to be, then she wanted to know him better.

As Mothra began to chirp in reply to Godzilla's call for peace, Ebirah was reaching his boiling point. The entire time Godzilla had been talking, the lobster had gotten more angry, more impatient, more fight hungry. How dare this stranger interrupt my fight and preach to me? Ebirah was thinking to himself. He wanted to fight Godzilla so badly, but also wanted to finish his fight with Mothra first.

Seeing the Guardian Monster distracted, Ebirah flung up his left claw, splashing a wave of water over Mothra, as well as smacking his claw into her face. Mothra screeched out in surprise as she dropped down into the waters of the Pacific Ocean. Ebirah lunged at her, his claws wide open. Godzilla shrieked out a roar of objection, which fell on deaf ears. Ebirah clamped his left claw down on Mothra's right wing. He moved his other claw under Mothra and then snapped it around her head. Ebirah let out a loud battle cry as he squeezed as hard as he could to try and crush Mothra's head He also tried to dunk her underwater and drown her.

Godzilla let out another roar of protest at Ebirah's actions towards Mothra. But again, the gigantic crustacean ignored him and continued dunking Mothra into the ocean. Godzilla couldn't believe what he was seeing. Ebirah, he began to see, was no different than Titanosaurus, a kaiju Godzilla had fought in Tokyo several days ago. It seemed like there were kaiju in the world that didn't mind their reputation as destruction craving, savage monsters. In fact, it looked as though they embraced it.

Mothra didn't seem that way to Godzilla, as she did try to reply to him before Ebirah blind sided her. Whether Mothra was good or not though, it looked as though Ebirah was the instigator here. Coming to the decision that Ebirah was the aggressor and Mothra was potentially a good kaiju, Godzilla decided he would side with her and try to stop the fight. And if he couldn't stop it without getting his hands dirty...

Godzilla let out one final roar telling Ebirah to stop, which like the last two was unsuccessful. Ebirah just kept squeezing his claws into Mothra and trying to keep her under the water. Godzilla's facial expression turned to one of regret as he looked away from the fight. When he looked back, it had changed to a look of intense determination. Godzilla let out a roar before making his way toward the two battling kaiju.

Ebirah looked to the side, too late, to see Godzilla reach out and grab his right claw. Ebirah squawked in protest as Godzilla let out several growls and struggled to release his claw from around Mothra's head. The amount of strength a lobster has in its claws is of great measure. But none had come across something like Godzilla until that day. Even the claws of a giant, mutated lobster may have their work cut out for them in that conflict.

The Alpha Predator pulled and tore at Ebirah's claw with all his might, with all his strength, not being able to accept a single claw besting him. And then, he let out a deafening roar as he finally pulled Ebirah's claw open and pulled it away from Mothra's head. As Godzilla shoved the claw aside, he forced his way in between Ebirah and Mothra and grabbed a hold of the giant lobster's other claw.

Godzilla slammed the side of his body into Ebirah's as he pulled at his left claw. It didn't take Godzilla as long this time to get Ebirah's claw to let go, as he pulled it away from Mothra's wing. Godzilla held Ebirah's left arm in one hand, while he had the other one pressed up against the lobster's chest. Godzilla forced him back a few inches. Then he put all his strength into a mighty shove that propelled Ebirah back two feet.

Godzilla let out one of his newly discovered three mile roars as a warning for Ebirah to back off. The mammoth crustacean was taken aback from having a roar such as that let off right in his face. This allowed Godzilla to turn around and grab a hold of Mothra. He pulled her up out of the water and held her up in the air as she flapped her wings to try and dry them and get airborne once more. Godzilla held her there for nearly a minute before he lowered his arms. When he did, he was relieved to see that Mothra could stay in the air under her own power again. Godzilla let out a questioning roar, asking her if she was alright.

But when she answered, it was with a chirp of alarm. Too late, for Ebirah's right claw came bashing down into the back of Godzilla's head. The Atomic Saurian shrieked out in surprise at the attack. Despite Ebirah swinging repeatedly his claws at him, Godzilla managed to turn around and face his opponent head on.

Godzilla's roars and Ebirah's squawks rang through the afternoon sky as they rapidly swung at each other. Godzilla swung his open hands at Ebirah as fast as he could, not caring where they hit him. Ebirah swung his claws at Godzilla, occasionally trying to snap them around his arms, but having no luck. Back and forth the two went, Godzilla's claws scratching against Ebirah's shell, his chest especially. Meanwhile Ebirah's enormous claws kept smacking into Godzilla's shoulders and the sides of his head and neck.

Godzilla's assault began to improve. His hand swings became more like palm strikes and attempts to stab his claws into Ebirah. He also improved by picking different parts of the body to strike, at one moment swinging into Ebirah's chest and then moving up to his head and so on. Godzilla pressed his attack by moving in closer to Ebirah and biting into his upper right arm. His jaws were strong, but the lobster arm still slipped out from their grasp.

Godzilla thrust his head forward and bit down on the same arm with a stronger bite, that felt like several thousand vises. Ebirah started swinging his left claw into the side of Godzilla's head. He only got three hits before Godzilla raised his right hand and caught the lobster's claw.

Godzilla pulled back his head and released Ebirah's upper right arm from his mouth. His jaws were still clamped on Ebirah's arm as he pulled back. It was similar to how one would strip meat off of bones. Godzilla lifted his head up and bit into the side of Ebirah's head. Ebirah squawked out in a shrill high pitched tone as he struggled to release his head from Godzilla's maw.

The Monster King began shaking his head around like a mad dog tearing at a chew toy, clamping his jaws down even tighter. Whenever it felt like the lobster's head was somehow slipping out of his jaws, Godzilla would slightly loosen them so he could push forward and get back his full grip. Then he clamped his jaws down again. He also kept Ebirah's massive claws at bay, holding Ebirah's left claw in his right hand while having his left hand wrapped around Ebirah's right arm.

Godzilla thrashed his head around more violently like a hungry shark that tasted flesh. He was determined to feel the side of Ebirah's hard head crunch in his mouth. Ebirah desperately twisted his left claw to free it of Godzilla's grasp. While he had managed to hold on for this long, it was still hard since Ebirah's claw was so much bigger than his hand. It was at this moment that Godzilla's grip finally failed him and Ebirah was able to free his claw.

Wasting no time, Ebirah lunged his free claw at Godzilla's left arm. He grabbed a hold of said arm and started squeezing down with immeasurable pounds of pressure. Godzilla wanted to shriek in pain, but his mouth was still biting down on the side of Ebirah's head and he had no intentions of letting go. He was forced to let go of Ebirah's right arm when the giant lobster pulled Godzilla's arm back in his left claw.

Then Ebirah submerged his claws under the water and then swung them up into Godzilla's lower jaw. The impact sent Godzilla's head shooting upward, thereby making him release his bite. Godzilla let out a roar of anger as he lowered his head back down to face his crustacean foe. Ebirah lunged forward, thrusting his claws at Godzilla's face. Luckily, Godzilla caught them in his hands and shoved them back.

Then Godzilla shoved his hands into Ebirah's face, pushing him away. As Ebirah stumbled backwards, one of his claws swung forward unguided, which Godzilla caught in his hands. The Nuclear Leviathan then shifted his body around swung Ebirah to the side for a short arm drag. Ebirah hit the water with a loud splash. But only seconds later did his upper body spring back up above the water. Godzilla was right there and ready for Ebirah. He grabbed his other claw and arm dragged him beneath the water yet again.

Ebirah popped up out of the water this time as well. He looked around for Godzilla, but was somewhat dazed, so he had trouble seeing. When Ebirah turned around, Godzilla was right there, right up in his face. Godzilla let out a roar before ducking down and ramming his head into Ebirah's midsection. Godzilla also grabbed a hold of Ebirah's lobster tail and proceeded to lift him up out of the water and toss him high up into the air above his head. Ebirah squawked out in alarm as he went sailing over Godzilla and landed several feet behind him.

Godzilla looked behind him and saw Ebirah floating in what looked like the dead man's float. Godzilla lifted his head to the sky and roared out as he lifted his tail up out of the water and high into the air. Then Godzilla slammed it down onto the floating lobster that was Ebirah. As the crustacean kaiju squawked in pain, Godzilla lifted his tail up and swung down again. Godzilla lifted it up again and then swung it down yet again, making Ebirah squawk in pain. Godzilla lifted his tail a fourth time, but when it dropped down, it only hit the water's surface.

Confusion crossed Godzilla's face as he turned around to investigate. He saw that Ebirah was no longer floating where he had been. In fact, he was nowhere to be seen at all. Godzilla looked around for his foe, but saw nothing. Then Godzilla sniffed for his opponent. He knew Ebirah was still around, he could feel his presence. He just didn't know exactly where Ebirah was. He found out quickly however, as he felt something hard clasp around his legs and squeeze them with massive pressure. Godzilla shrieked out as he felt himself being pulled under the water. He reached one hand upward just before his head was submerged into the ocean.

Godzilla looked down and saw that Ebirah had his claws around his legs. It was he that was pulling Godzilla down. The Apex Kaiju reached down and grabbed onto Ebirah's claws. He bent his head down and started snapping his jaws at Ebirah's face. But he was too far away for his mouth to reach. Godzilla changed his strategy and started twisting and tossing and turning around like a crocodile in a death roll. All the thrashing around seemed like it was paying off, for Ebirah felt his grip on Godzilla's legs slipping. Godzilla felt it too and began to toss and turn and thrash about even harder. It went on and on until finally Godzilla's legs were free.

Godzilla wasted no time and started swimming down going as fast as a shooting arrow. Ebirah tried to swim down after Godzilla, but he wasn't even close to matching the Nuclear Dragon's jet like speed. Godzilla shifted his swim upward and then turned into a half loop around Ebirah. Then Godzilla shot forth and rammed into Ebirah's side. Godzilla bit down hard and shook his head around, making Ebirah squawk in alarm.

Godzilla's jaws slipped off of Ebirah's shell, freeing the lobster. Godzilla reached out his arms however and wrapped them around Ebirah. The lobster struggled to free himself, but was no match for Godzilla's superior strength. Godzilla began swimming downward, still holding Ebirah in his arms. Godzilla forced himself into swimming faster and faster and faster still, trying to reach the bottom before Ebirah could get free. He saw that they were nearing the seabed, which seemed to be coming right at him. Godzilla held Ebirah out in front of him and slammed him into the seafloor below.

Ebirah trembled in pain, while Godzilla swam upward. He then came back down feet first, crashing into Ebirah's back. Godzilla looked around and spotted a giant boulder resting on the ground. He grabbed the massive rock in his hand and slammed it down on Ebirah's head. Godzilla then noticed that Ebirah wasn't moving. He tossed the rock aside and inspected the lobster's carcass.

He didn't know for sure if Ebirah was now dead or unconscious. Godzilla tilted his head to the side and looked the lobster up and down. There was still no movement. Godzilla kicked his foot into Ebirah's side; still no movement. Godzilla stood with a look of deep thought on his face. Godzilla swam to the front of Ebirah's body and then picked it up. He examined it very closely, looking for signs of life.

He got them when Ebirah's right claw suddenly shot up and clasped around Godzilla's throat. The Atomic Saurian tried to roar, but only ended up gagging instead. Ebirah's left claw quickly clamped down on Godzilla's right wrist and started squeezing tight. Ebirah then started swimming toward the surface as fast as he could. The two battling kaiju shot through the surface in a geyser of foamy water.

Ebirah lifted his left claw up so that it was now crushing Godzilla's right bicep. Ebirah kept making his grip tighter and tighter on both Godzilla's arm and throat. Godzilla tried to shake his head around to get free, but Ebirah's strong grip kept him from doing so. Godzilla tried to figure out how he could get out of Ebirah's death vice, but nothing seemed to work. Godzilla had his hands wrapped around Ebirah's arms, pulling as hard as he could. But the lobster's claws would not be moved.

Ebirah began to let out loud squawks, that mocked the struggling Godzilla. The mocking stemmed from the fact that a creature as powerful as Godzilla chooses to be a being for peace instead of using his power to dominate others. Ebirah also mocked Godzilla because even though he is so powerful, he was currently being restrained by Ebirah himself.

The continued mocking and Ebirah's claws crushing down on his arm and throat began to ignite Godzilla's anger to a higher point than it was already at. It was all getting to be too much for Godzilla to handle. His constant rejections from the rest of the world, the never ending times he's had the dream detailing his return and his father's death. Now he was helpless at the claws of a kaiju that was mocking him. Godzilla felt his body start to tremble, as pounds of adrenaline poured through his body. Ebirah noticed that Godzilla had stopped pulling on his arms, but his hands were still trembling. He looked to Godzilla's face to see the hate filled glare that seemed to be peering into Ebirah's very soul.

Godzilla's mouth slowly opened up into a large snarl. He didn't stop there though, as his mouth just kept opening up wider and wider. Ebirah looked inside to see that an orb of light had formed in the back of Godzilla's throat and was only getting bigger and brighter. He also heard a noise, which he saw was blue glows of light flashing up and down Godzilla's back.

Before Ebirah could do anything, the glowing orb came bursting out of Godzilla's mouth. It looked almost like a ball of flames, but with one abnormality. It was purple! The ball of purple flames flew out of Godzilla's mouth with the speed of three jet planes, smashing into Ebirah's face and bursting into an explosion of flames.

Ebirah squawked in pain and reeled back from the blast, releasing Godzilla in the process. Godzilla let out a battle roar as he shoved Ebirah back a little. Then Godzilla reached out and grabbed Ebirah's right arm and then judo tossed the lobster up over his head. Ebirah landed several yards away, splashing down into the water.

Ebirah came splashing back up to the surface, waving his arms around frantically. The tired and beaten kaiju tried to refocus his eyes and look around. But he couldn't get the blur out of his vision. Dazed as all hell, Ebirah's head rocked up and down and side to side. The orb of irradiated flames had really did a big number on him and was leaving a strong lasting impression.

He did manage to focus his eyes long enough to spot Godzilla a little far off. Godzilla let out several roars meaning to mock Ebirah. This irritated the lobster beyond all belief and made him want to go on with the fight. He was gonna show Godzilla not to mess with him. ...At least he was gonna try to.

But before he could do anything, he was struck from above by bolts of what looked like golden lightning. Each bolt was mind numbingly painful. Ebirah fought through pain and lifted his head to see the abnormal lightning bolts had emitted from Mothra's wings. The big insect kaiju looked down at Ebirah and chirped a question as to whether or not Ebirah remembered she was there. The bolts of lightning struck against Ebirah's shell harder and harder, making him screech out in anguish.

Godzilla shook his head around a few times before he opened his mouth and unleashed two more purple, flaming orbs. They both exploded into Ebirah's shoulder area and the chest. Ebirah squawked out as flames and parts of his shell went flying into the air. As Ebirah bent down and moaned Godzilla fired a third orb that hit Ebirah in the top of his head. Another explosion of flames and shell that flew up into the air was the result.

Ebirah flung his arms up as he cried out from the pain. Godzilla fired off a fireball from his mouth. It smashed into Ebirah's left claw, causing another explosion. Godzilla fired two more fireballs that hit Ebirah's right claw. As the smoke from the resulting explosion cleared, it was clear to see Ebirah's claw was mangled and deformed very badly. The lobster kaiju stared at his nearly ripped apart claw in shock, horror, and of course, searing pain.

Godzilla let out a roar, warning Ebirah to leave now while he still had his life. Ebirah looked from the Nuclear Leviathan, up to the Guardian of the Earth, Mothra. She let out a few chirps encouraging Ebirah to take Godzilla's advice. It didn't take the giant lobster long to decide he would and so forth, dropped his body into the water and proceeded to swim away to safety.

Godzilla threw his hands back, lifted his head into the sky and let out a three mile roar. As he lowered his head down, the same remorse and regret he felt after his last fight began to wash over him yet again. Besides going against his wishes for peace, Godzilla was also upset because of how he messed up his signature attack. His father never messed it up and Godzilla himself even did it right in his adolescents. But he didn't do it right this time. He didn't come close. His spikes flashed, but didn't stay in one continuous glow. It was an orb instead of a continuous beam. It was purple instead of blue. It wasn't even suppose to be made of flames at all. Whether they'd be normal flames or unnatural, they didn't belong in the attack Godzilla was trying to execute. Everything about those energy attacks just spelled failure; at least to Godzilla. He hadn't done this certain attack in years, but he still felt he had no excuse.

As Godzilla hung his head in disappointment and shame, he let out low moans that matched the somber look on his face. His wallowing in self pity was interrupted when the chirp of Mothra broke through the air. Godzilla's eyes blinked as he remembered that Mothra was still there. He lifted his head to look at the Guardian Kaiju, as she levitated in air, keeping herself in place, flapping her wings all the while. Mothra let out a questioning chirp, asking Godzilla if he was alright. Godzilla let out a few low roars to answer her.

He told her he was fine thanks to her help, which he also thanked her for. She let out several chirps, telling Godzilla she should be thanking him since he helped her first. Then she clarified that the fight wasn't all she was asking about. Godzilla's head tilted to the side as he blinked in confusion. Mothra then chirped out, saying she wanted to know why he looked so sad after being victorious.

Godzilla turned his head away and looked down at the water. He didn't know whether or not to tell this kaiju who seemed to be the pure essence of good. For one thing, he didn't know how she would react to his being so sensitive to wanting peace and friendship and not being able to find it. Would she understand and show compassion? Or would she mock him since such a mighty looking creature could seem so emotionally weak? Plus, if she was the peaceful kaiju she seemed to be, would she reject him for finding out his father was such a violent creature? While Godzilla loved his father, he knew deep down he wasn't always the most peaceful of beings. Would his father's past determine the shape of Godzilla's future?

Godzilla thought hard on all this when Mothra's chirps again filled the air. She gently insisted that Godzilla tell her why he was so upset. Godzilla shut his eyes tightly as he prepared to reluctantly comply. He roared out about his whole messed up past. And then about how he's tried to make up for it by being a creature of peace and friendship, but has been rejected everywhere he goes.

As Mothra listened to the radioactive kaiju pour his heart out, she couldn't help but feel sympathy and remorse for him. Hearing about who his father was, she knew it was the same creature she fought against back in 1992. But she could also tell he was loved by the beast she had thought was evil. Which made it all the more painful for her to here about the circumstances surrounding the death of Godzilla's father and his own death, followed by his resurrection. And then hearing about the kind of kaiju he had been trying to be afterwords only to be hated so almost made Mothra want to shed tears of pity.

Godzilla let out a final roar of agony before he lowered his head and all became silent. A few seconds of this silence past before another noise came through the air. Mothra let out a chirp expressing her sorrow for all Godzilla had gone through. Godzilla's eyes opened in surprise as he looked up at Mothra. He let out an extra low roar asking her if she was serious. She chirped a reply, letting Godzilla know that she was very serious.

She continued on about how she felt someone who is good at heart and in spirit like he is should never have to go through all that. She let out a few more chirps that reenforced her sorrow for Godzilla's situation. The Atomic Saurian was quiet at first, surprised by how strongly Mothra seemed to feel about his trials and tribulations. Before this encounter, he was beginning to feel like there wasn't a being in the world who could understand or even cared about him or his goals for peace.

Godzilla finally replied back to Mothra, roaring to her his thanks for her concern for him. But then he went on to say that all the hell he's been through would've been worth it if he could just find a friend. Someone who would be there to comfort him in his moments when his pain and agony are at their peek. At this point in time, just one friend would be a blessing.

Both Mothra and Godzilla were quiet for a moment. So long in fact, Godzilla wondered if maybe he should just swim away. Before he could make his decision, Mothra's chirps filled the air. She said that if Godzilla so wanted, maybe he could find a new friend in her.

Godzilla's eyes opened wide and several growls escaped his mouth, as if he were gasping in surprise. Godzilla roared out, asking if Mothra would really extend her friendship out to him. Mothra chirped out her reply, saying that she was absolutely being honest; that no good soul should be without a friend. After all, Friendship is Magic. She also said she'd be honored if the two of them were friends.

Godzilla's facial expression softened to pure happiness and joy. Tears flowed from his trembling eyes. But they were tears of joy. He hadn't been this happy in many, many years. He didn't even remember he could be this happy. After so many years, it would seem he had finally found someone in the world who would generally care about him and be his friend.

Godzilla began to approach Mothra as he held out a hand in front of him. Mothra in turn began flying towards Godzilla. Neither one of them noticed the small flow of wind that had began to blow at first. But they were made aware of it soon after as the current of wind grew stronger and stronger with each nanosecond.

Mothra fought to keep control of her flight in the air, while Godzilla lifted an arm over his face to block the wind. Both kaiju looked off to the side to spot the wind current blowing around into a huge vortex inside an opening portal of some kind. It almost looked like a black hole, except that it was a swirl of purple instead of black.

Mothra chirped in distress as she felt herself being pulled towards the vortex. She continued her chirping as she tried unsuccessfully to pull herself away from the portal and out of the wind current. Godzilla's eyes widened as he hurried towards Mothra, trying to reach her before she could get sucked into the hole. He managed to grab a hold of one of her wings and pulled himself towards her. He then got a better grasp of her, wrapping one of his arms around her, while also holding onto one of her wings. Godzilla gritted and growled as he tried to pull her away from the portal. He finally came to his make or break point as he let out a loud roar and tossed Mothra several yards away, out of the reach of the vortex.

But now Godzilla had his own problem. He felt himself being pulled towards the portal. Godzilla's mighty will and strength kept him from being pulled in right away. But it wasn't able to propel him away from the portal either. What made this worse was that Godzilla could feel the winds blowing into the portal getting stronger and stronger. Godzilla tried to dive under the water, but the wind blew his body up straight before it could. Godzilla roared out in protest as he kept trying to pull himself away from the portal. But he just kept failing, being unable to do anything except stay in place in front of the portal.

Mothra began to fly towards Godzilla, hoping to help him. But, he held out a hand indicating for her to stop as he also let out a short roar that said the same thing. Mothra did as Godzilla said, though she didn't want to, and watched as he fought against the howling winds. Godzilla didn't want Mothra coming closer because he knew she'd be sucked back into the current of the wind.

But now Godzilla was at the end of his rope as he felt himself being slowly pulled backwards. He tried to push himself forward, but he was no longer a match for the swirling vortex's growing power. It was then that he was being slowly pulled back. Then he felt himself being pulled back faster and faster. The speed increased with every passing second. The struggle culminated in Godzilla's body flying backwards completely out of the water and into the portal as he shrieked out a final roar of helplessness.

He went blowing into the portal, which quickly closed behind him. The strong, swirling winds instantly disappeared, leaving Mothra all alone. Godzilla had been sent off to no one knows where. Mothra let out a few low chirps of mourning as her antennas started to glow green. Her usually blue insect eyes also started to glow green. She had begun the process of finding out where the portal had originated from and to that extent where Godzilla may have been sent. This process could possibly end up taking several seconds...or several centuries. It was unknown how long exactly it would take to find out where Godzilla had gone.

---

I'M BAAAAAACCCCKKKKKK! Just let me say from the bottom of my heart of how sorry I am that it's been so long since I wrote a new chapter of this story and at this point, you have every right to be impatient with me. But, let me explain why it's been so long.

My laptop stopped working right and so I was without one without a month. My dad let me used an old desktop that just barely worked, but I spent all my time on that old clunker wrapping up another story I had in progress since it only had 3 chapters left to be written.

But now I have a new laptop and that other story is finished and done with. Now I can give this story my full, undivided attention like I've wanted to for so long. And I promise you I, as long as this laptop is working, I will work on this story to the best of my abilities and not do any other stories while I'm working on this one.

Now, all that out of the way, I gotta say... WOO HOO! NOW I'M GONNA GET TO WRITE THE PART OF THE STORY I'VE BEEN WANTING TO WRITE AND YOU'VE BEEN WANTING ME TO WRITE! Who do you think Godzilla will come across in Equestria first?

Please feel free to leave a review, something I strongly encourage, and don't be afraid to point out any mistakes I've made so I can correct them.

Oh, and for those wondering what I thought of the new Godzilla movie: ...Well...I saw it in theaters 5 times. I am not kidding. ...It also holds the number 1 spot on my newly rewritten favorite moves of all time list. That should tell you all something.

And quickly to explain Godzilla's roars and how I describe them. The low roars are suppose to be like the roars used from Godzilla 1984 up until Godzilla vs. King Ghidorah. Yeah, you all know what I'm talking about. They'll be used for when Godzilla's actually talking to someone else.

His normal roars used for roaring's sake will be the roars used from Godzilla and Mothra: The Battle For Earth until Godzilla vs. Destroyah.

The roar I describe as the three mile roar is the roar from the 2014, Legendary film. I LOVE that roar and describe it as a three mile roar since it was scientifically proven that that roar can echo on for three miles.

I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff and I'M BAAAAAAAACCCCKKKK!

There were several voices filling the air. All of them said the same thing, but in different ways. All of them were aimed at one pony. That pony being the saddened and terrified Fluttershy. She huddled and crouched to try and hide from the many eyes staring at her, their voices all talking at once.

"Why are you so afraid, Fluttershy?"

"Why do you let your fear control you?"

"Why can't you be braver?"

"You know your fear's gonna get somepony killed? Possibly you."

"What is someone as cowardly as you doing being one of the Elements of Harmony?"

"Are you gonna let your fear control your life forever, Fluttershy?"

"Why are you such a scaredy cat?"

"Do you think a fearful pony like you belongs in this dangerous new world of monsters, Fluttershy?"

When that last question was asked, the voices all became faster and faster, until they became one jumbled voice asking the same thing in different ways. It was also at that point where the images of the past few days came flashing through Fluttershy's head. The images were focused on all the times Fluttershy's fear kept her from helping someone or put them in danger. It even showed when she needed to be comforted by those she should've been comforting.

It all came at her with a speed that kept getting faster and faster. The voices got faster and faster. The images got faster and faster. Everything seemed to increase in speed around the trembling pegasus pony. The eyes and images began spinning around Fluttershy faster than anypony could ever imagine.

Fluttershy held her hooves to the sides of her head trying to shut it all out. But it was no use. It all just kept getting worse and worse until she couldn't stand it anymore. Fluttershy lifted her head up into the air and let out the loudest scream she'd ever screamed.

Fluttershy's head shot up off her pillow as she awoke from her dream with a big, wide eyed gasp. She had been forced awake by the horrible voices and images in her nightmare. Fluttershy wiped away pouring sweat from her forehead as she tried to calm her heavy breathing and steady the rapid beating of her heart.

She was awake, but it felt like she hadn't even been sleeping at all. Her sleep had been an extremely restless sleep. Fluttershy could tell that she had been tossing in turning. She felt it in her muscles and bones. She also woke up with a throbbing headache, an extension of her physical exhaustion. Fluttershy massaged the sides of her head with her hooves, which seemed to help somewhat.

Well...at least for the physical pain. The emotional pain, however, lingered on. For Fluttershy, despite being awake, could still hear the voices from her nightmare and still see the images. It was all a horrible, horrible reminder of her timid nature. She couldn't help the way she was. It's just who she is as a pony.

But Fluttershy knew that such fearful ponies as herself were of no use in a situation as terrible as a world threatened by giant monsters. Her admittance of this to herself made Fluttershy start to weep. She wiped away her first set of tears, which were quickly replaced by more and more. She was scared of living in a world now inhabited by monsters and she was scared of how many ponies knew it.

Fluttershy finished wiping her tears and then slowly got out of her bed. She was wide awake now, with aches and pains all throughout her body being one of the main causes. She stretched out in hopes of subduing the pain. It help somewhat, but not as much as she'd hoped. Fluttershy finished up her stretching and started downstairs.

When she got down there, Fluttershy looked around. None of her little animal friends were awake to comfort her. They were all in their own unsteady sleeps. Fluttershy hadn't realized it at first, but the animals were the first ones to sense the coming of the giant monsters known as kaiju. It hung over them for sometime, being like a bad scent in the air. Fluttershy had berated herself all night, before going to bed, for not recognizing all the signs. But then she wondered, Would it have helped anyway?

Fluttershy decided to step outside and get some fresh air, hoping it would calm this tightening feeling she was getting in her chest. It was as if she was suffocating. She had been having this feeling since she woke up. Fluttershy walked to the front door, opened it and proceeded out onto the small pathway leading from her cottage to her front yard. She stopped on the part of the walkway that stood a foot or two over a small moat that circles her house.

She looked around to find that none of her animal friends were anywhere to be seen. Some of them were probably sleeping in their own pens, while most had probably fled during the kaiju attack earlier that day. Not that Fluttershy could blame them though. Frankly, if she thought it would help, Fluttershy would runaway herself. But she knew it wouldn't, for the reports that have been sent out across Equestria said the kaiju were appearing all over the country.

Besides that, she didn't want to desert her friends. Not that she felt her presence would make any difference, she just didn't feel okay with the idea of leaving their side. So no matter what, she would stand by her friends. Her brave and strong friends, who seemed to be taking this new threat better than she was. But then they always did, whatever situation they were in. At least that's what Fluttershy had come to think. Twilight Sparkle said she was a brave pony, but then Rarity and Rainbow Dash recognized Fluttershy had issues controlling her fear. Would Applejack and Pinkie Pie feel the same if she asked them?

Fluttershy shook the thought away. She didn't want to even consider the possibility that her friends thought of her as a liability. Long ago when the Mane Six met Discord for the first time, none of this bothered Fluttershy or even floated into her mind. But it sure as Tartarus was now. But why? Was it the appearance of the kaiju bringing out the worst in Fluttershy's thoughts? Or was it some sort of PTSD catching up to her from all the hardships Fluttershy has had to face as a representative of the Elements of Harmony? Whatever it may be, Fluttershy didn't want to think her friends thought bad of her. She knew them better than that.

Instead, Fluttershy took a deep breath and looked toward Ponyville. She couldn't see it through the night's darkness though. It would be hard for anypony to see in the middle of the night. Instead of waiting for her eyes to adjust, Fluttershy looked to the roof of her cottage. While the idea she was thinking of frightened her, Fluttershy decided she was gonna try to do at least one thing that scared her.

Fluttershy flapped her wings and lifted herself off the ground. Then she flew up toward the roof of her cottage. She landed herself gently down on the roof made of straw and wood and sat down to stare at the town of Ponyville. ...Or at least what was left of it.

Fluttershy didn't know why she had gotten the urge to look on the demolition zone that used to be Ponyville. Perhaps because there was nothing more to do in the middle of the night. But whatever it was that made her want to see the wreckage of her town, she was doing it right now. And it wasn't a sight that made her feel good at all.

While clean up had begun, it was nowhere near being complete. Celestia knows how long it would take for reconstruction repairs to begin. Luckily, while the damage was horrible, most of Ponyville was not unsalvageable. There were many pony made structures that hadn't received damage in the attack at all. One of them being Fluttershy's cottage, which she was greatful for.

But that didn't mean it couldn't happen. As Fluttershy looked around, her adjusted vision aided by the light of the moon (thanks Luna), she wondered how many other ponies were awake like her. How many of them had restless sleeps they were forced out of? How many of them weren't even able to get any kind of sleep at all? How many of them had aches and pains? How many of them had nervous twitches? And how many of them were thinking the same thing Fluttershy was currently?

The kaiju were spread out everywhere, which meant any of the locations of Equestria could be attacked. That included Ponyville being subject to a second attack. And a third and a fourth. Or would it even survive being attacked the third time? Yes, Ponyville could be devastated by another visit from a diakaiju. It could come from any direction at anytime. Fluttershy knew this, which was another of her eminence fears that kept her up that night. It was so bad it made her want to weep even harder than she already had.

But as she sat on her roof, front hooves over her eyes, she heard something. It sounded like whirling wind getting louder by the minute. Fluttershy had felt the cool night breeze blowing in the air. But it hadn't even come close to being a great, big gust. These strong winds had just come out of nowhere, with no build up whatsoever. This out of the blue, wind like many things, surprised Fluttershy to the point where she let out a little squeak.

She looked around to see if the wind had picked up any dirt or dust which would make it visible to the eye. She also listened closely to try and track down where it was coming from. When her ears picked it up, they were accompanied by another sound. A pulsating sort of sound. They were both coming from the Everfree Forest, located behind Fluttershy's house.

As she turned her view that way, a strange bright light began to illuminate. When she saw it, she could instantly tell it was the source of the pulsating sound. But was it also the source of the wind? Could lights, even ones as strange as this cause giant winds? This seemed to be the case as well, because as Fluttershy saw the glow got bigger and brighter, she also heard the wind from that direction pick up steam and start to blow harder. The pulsating nose got louder as well

The bright light expanded to a size so enormous, it almost seemed like a night time sun. And with that size came more brightness. It seemed like Fluttershy would end up having to look away or face being blinded. But just as it reached that point, just as Fluttershy started to turn her head and raised a hoof to her face, it all stopped. The light faded away, the wind died down to its cool night breeze, and the pulsating noise was gone. Nearly all signs disappeared without a trace.

"What was that?" Fluttershy asked out loud.

She tried to think of an answer. Could it have been one of Rainbow Dash's sonic rainbooms? Was it maybe Princess Luna doing something she's suppose to as the night princess? Was it some sort of shooting star? But then a terrible thought entered her mind. What if it's a kaiju? This thought terrified Fluttershy so much that it caused her to tremble in wide eyed terror.

What do I do?! What do I do?! Fluttershy thought to herself frantically. She flew around frantically as she thought of what the best thing to do next was. It was hard though, being sleep deprived and wide awake in the middle of the night. Maybe those were factors, but whether they were or not, she could only come up with two possibilities. Either she'd go into town and warn the ponies of Ponyville of what she saw and what it could be or...she'd have to go and investigate all by herself.

The last idea made Fluttershy want to crawl into a tight space and hide forever. Unfortunately, that somehow seemed like the best option. For one thing, the last time she tried to warn everypony about something, her small, quiet voice couldn't get loud enough for anypony to hear. Besides that, she didn't want to wake up anypony and cause a panic for something that wasn't for sure. The townsfolk had already been through a lot that day and if they were scared out of their horseshoes for nothing, it may be too much for them to handle. In the fragile state of things, who knows what they'd do?

So while it seemed like Fluttershy would be going to see for herself what that great pulsating light was, she really didn't want to. The main reason being if it turned out to be something bad, then there was a good chance she wouldn't come back. At least not alive, a thought that scared her a great deal. Besides that, she'd have to go through...the Everfree Forest...all by herself...at night. Despite the presence of a greater danger in Equestria, the Everfree Forest still didn't feel like a place to walk into without a care. It still had its many dangers.

Fluttershy thought it over and realized something. That light was enormous and bright. Somepony else had to have seen it. Maybe a few, maybe more, maybe even the whole town. But there's no way I could be the only pony to have seen it. I'm sure they'll be a search party gathered up and coming this way any minute Then I wouldn't have to go into the Everfree Forest alone. Or better yet, I may not have to go at all.

A small smile came over her face at that thought. Now sure that a mob of ponies would be coming at anytime, Fluttershy turned her head back to the road leading to Ponyville. And then she waited as patiently as she could for the others to arrive. She would decide whether to go or stay behind when they arrived.

Fluttershy waited as several minutes went by. Any moment now they would come galloping up the road. So Fluttershy waited on with the same expecting smile. Several more minutes past. Still, there were no ponies coming, though Fluttershy was sure they would. She pointed an ear in the direction of Ponyville. It was as silent. ...It was completely silent. It was silent as...well, as silent as the night. However this confused Fluttershy somewhat. She had been sure other ponies had seen the light or at least heard the sounds it had made.

Several minutes more later and still the ponies were not coming. A frown came over Fluttershy's face as she finally admitted to herself that they were not going to come. This meant Fluttershy would end up investigating the mystery light all by herself. And the thought of doing so once again raised her fears to an all time high. Fluttershy's wide eyed look of fear would be obvious for anypony to see if they were around to see. But there were not and that was one of the big problems right now.

Fluttershy shuddered about what she felt she had to do. But she because she felt she had to, Fluttershy struggled to get herself to stop shuddering. Once she was done, she tried to put a confident look on her face. She managed to pull it off...for about three seconds. But even so, she convinced herself to do this. Yes, it scared her, but she knew if she was ever gonna be braver in her eyes and the eyes of others, she had to start doing more things that scare her. Though some might say this was a little extreme of a start. But if the light turned out to be what she thought it was, then Fluttershy knew it had to be done. ...She just wished it wasn't her who had to.

Fluttershy put a hoof up to her chest, inhaled and exhaled as she gently moved her hoof forward, a relaxing exercise she learned from Twilight Sparkle. It helped her enough to start flying up off the roof of her cottage. Fluttershy flew a few feet before stopping. She turned around and looked back at her house. She really wanted to just go back inside and hide, but that was not the only reason Fluttershy looked back. She pictured her pet bunny, Angel sleeping peacefully all safe and sound in his big, soft, cuddly bed, being equally as cuddly himself. Fluttershy saw this image as clear as day and just wanted to go in and cuddle her Angel in her forelegs and say goodbye, possibly the last one. Ultimately, Fluttershy decided not to do so, not wanting to risk waking Angel or her other animals. She also believed if she went into her house, she wouldn't come back out again, her fear being what kept her inside.

Before taking off, Fluttershy looked to Ponyville, wondering if she shouldn't at least get Applejack or some brave pony like that to accompany. But she quickly decided against this, not wanting to put another pony in harm's way. Fluttershy also thought it might take too long, so much time having gone by already. So Fluttershy, not even letting herself think about it, charged forth toward the Everfree Forest like she believed Rainbow Dash would.

It didn't take long for Fluttershy to get enveloped within the environment of the gigantic forest. Fluttershy quickly took notice of her new surroundings. The result, her nearly stopping her flight altogether and shouting out loud in fear. Fluttershy had always believed the Everfree Forest was a scary place. But she was seeing firsthoof that you have to be deep in the forest, in the middle of the night, all alone to realize how truly scary it was.

It was so fear inspiring in fact, that Fluttershy slowly flew herself down until she was only three feet off the ground. Her body began to shiver and her teeth began to chatter as she looked around with fearful eyes at the forest around her. She didn't know if what she was seeing was real or a hallucination brought on by a mixture of her fear and her lack of sleep. But it looked as though the branches of the tall grown trees were surrounding her and reaching out to grab her. It made Fluttershy want to cower in fear. Despite this she continued propelling herself forward with her wings.

As she moved on, Fluttershy's head darted around and around looking in every dark space and creepy hole, despite not being able to see very well. She was afraid that there were evil creatures lurking in everyone of them. But there were none. She didn't see any and she didn't hear any. She didn't hear anything except her own panting, although her fearful imagination told her she did. But reality kicked in and she realized there were no sounds of the night. Why was that? Could it be that they too were scared off by the presence of the much larger monsters that have been showing lately?

Whatever the reason, the quiet did nothing to help Fluttershy's frightened mood. She still felt there could be a silent killer stalking her from behind any tree. But she willed herself on through the bowels of the Everfree Forest. It did not get better; the trees were getting taller and taller and their branches getting longer and looking more creepy than before. Fluttershy was unsure of far she had gone into the Everfree Forest or whether she was close to spots she had visited before with her friends. The growing darkness did not help the situation either, for the further she went, the darker everything seemed to get.

Fluttershy was also unsure of how close or far she was from where the light had come from. Then again, she wasn't exactly sure of where it had been when she saw it back at her cottage. She hadn't taken any twists or turns, choosing to go straight on, so she knew how to get back to Ponyville. But in terms of looking for the light's source and where to go next, she was hopelessly lost. Fluttershy tried to think of what to do next, hoping it would lead her to the light source. But it just wasn't coming to her.

"Well...if it were a kaiju, I probably would've have seen it by now," said Fluttershy. "...Wouldn't I? ...Or are there some kaiju that can turn themselves invisible or something?"

Fluttershy thought about it for a moment, trying to decide what the best course of action was to take next. It wasn't long before she came to a decision.

"I'll just have to turn around, go back to Ponyville, and tell as many of my friends as I can about what I saw," Fluttershy decided.

And with that, she started to turn around. Yet Fluttershy was stopped only seconds later when she heard the sound of a twig being snapped. The yellow pegasus trembled as she slowly looked down. Her feet were off the ground because she was being lifted up by her wings. Fluttershy wasn't close to a tree or a branch either. It was not her who snaped the twig. And that meant someone, or something else did.

Fluttershy looked around for the source of the sound when all of a sudden it came again. Fluttershy gasped as she looked to the direction she thought she heard it come from. Then the sound of leaves and branches rustling broke through the night air. Fluttershy looked up, thinking she heard it coming from all around in the trees above. This indeed proved to be true as whatever was making the sound ran through the branches above, hopping from tree to tree.

Fluttershy's voice began to tremble in anticipating fear, waiting for the creature in the trees to reveal itself. She let out another gasp as she heard it crawl down from one of the trees off to her right. She looked, but could not see it. But she heard it rustling around in a small bush growing at the bottom of the tree. Fluttershy's eyes practically bugged out of her head as she waited for the creature of the Everfree Forest to show itself.

And then the beast sprung out of the bush, revealing itself to be...a cute, little squirrel. Fluttershy, who had been preparing to let out a loud scream, stopped in mid preparation for said scream and moved her eyes down to look at the revealed animal. It just stood on top of a small rock in front of the bush it had been scampering in, looking up at the pegasus pony with wide eyed curiosity. Fluttershy lowered her head and looked at the squirrel with just as much curiosity. She tilted her head to the side, which the squirrel did as well. Both of them still shared the same curious look. Fluttershy straightened her head, which the squirrel did as well.

A few seconds past and then finally Fluttershy's face lit up with a big smile, which the squirrel responded to with his own.

"Hello, little one. Were you the one making all the noises in the trees?" asked Fluttershy.

The squirrel nodded and let out a few squeaks to reaffirm it was him. Fluttershy let out a giggle before speaking on.

"You sure gave me a startle, little guy. In fact, you down right scared me like a filly looking for the boogeypony."

The squirrel squeaked out an apology, saying he didn't mean to scare her. A guilt ridden look came on the squirrel's face.

"Oh, don't feel bad, little squirrely. I scare easily, though it's something I've been trying to work on. I guess I have a ways to go yet. So don't feel too bad, I could've been just as easily scared by anything. Okay, squirrel friend?" said Fluttershy.

She then lifted a hoof under the squirrel's chin and lightly lifted his head up so they were looking each other face to face. What he saw was a sincere, heartwarming smile with big, compassionate eyes to match. This put a smile back on the squirrel's face as he squeaked out a thank you to Fluttershy for being so good about the situation.

"Oh, not at all. I just hope you and I can come out of it all being friends," said Fluttershy.

The squirrel sniffed Fluttershy's hoof, which tickled somewhat, making the mare pony giggle. The squirrel then jumped onto her outstretched front leg and scurried up to Fluttershy. His light scurrying also tickled her and made her giggle. The squirrel scurried around Fluttershy, occasionally taking the time to sniff her out. He finally stopped on her shoulder to find her staring down at him in amusement.

Fluttershy's eyes shut as a big old smile crossed her face. The squirrel took advantage and reached his head up and wiggled his nose against hers. This got a amused laugh from Fluttershy who looked to see the squirrel jump off of her and scurry back up the tree he came down from. The squirrel searched around for something Fluttershy could not see. Then he ran out to one of the branches, clearly holding something in his front paws. He stretched them out for Fluttershy to see that he held an acorn.

"Oh my, that's a big acorn. Is that for me?" asked a smiling Fluttershy.

The squirrel nodded his head as he squeaked to tell her that it was in fact for her. As the squirrel and Fluttershy smiled brightly at each other, neither noticed a giant hand suddenly reach out of the darkness of the night that wrapped around the squirrel. Fluttershy's smile turned into a look of horror as she let out a gasp. The giant, scaly hand lifted up, taking the squirrel with it. Fluttershy's head raised with the hand as the gigantic being it belonged to stomped forward to reveal itself.

Standing upright at thirty five feet tall with yellow scales, red eyes and two horns on the side of its head, the one who grabbed the squirrel revealed itself to be a great, big dragon. Fluttershy was also able to see it had its wings folded back and its tail was flicking around. Also it had somewhat shorter arms than most dragons. They certainly couldn't double as front legs like most dragons do with theirs when they run. Also, It didn't have the long serpentine neck that a lot of other dragons have. But it was still a terrifying sight nonetheless.

The dragon lifted the squirming squirrel up to the end of its nose and started sniffing it. The dragon moved its head around as if he were inspecting the squirel, while also continuing to sniff. Fluttershy could only stand and watch, her body was frozen in horror at the sight of the giant beast before her eyes. The dragon looked as though he had finished his inspection and ceased sniffing out the squirrel.

"It don't smell very good," the dragon said in a deep, growling voice.

He lowered his eyes down at the terrified pony at his feet and sniffed in her direction.

"But you do, My Little Pony," said the dragon as his eyes hardened into a glare and his mouth pulled back into a sharp toothed smile.

Fluttershy finally found it in herself to take a few steps backward as her voice and body trembled and she looked up at the dragon in fear. The dragon responded by opening his huge mouth and letting out a loud roar for all to hear. Fluttershy let out a scream as she finally broke into a run. Unfortunately she was running in the opposite direction she wanted to go. The path she chose on the spot would take her further away from Ponyville and deeper into the Everfree Forest.

The dragon lifted his head as he let out another roar before tossing aside the squirrel in his hand and running after Fluttershy. The chase was on! Fluttershy ran and leaped through the terrain of the forest, looking back only once to see the dragon smashing his way through every obstacle she had to work her way around. The dragon let out impatient and aggressive roars as he smashed his way towards the fleeing pony. Fluttershy moved as fast as her hooves would let her, which turned out to be probably the fastest she's ever ran in her life. But it didn't seem to be doing much good, as the dragon was easily smashing through trees and the like, making his way closer and closer to the fleeing little pony.

"I'm coming for you, pony! You can't escape from me!" the dragon roared out at Fluttershy.

Fluttershy broke through several small branches blocking her path to come out in a huge clearing of the forest. Well, at least a clearing when it came to trees. Unfortunately there was a gigantic rock pile blocking her path now. Fluttershy looked up at the pile feeling helpless as ever. She knew she couldn't go back, that was where the dragon was. Should I try to go around it? No! That will take too long! Fluttershy thought to herself.

That was all she had time to do. Fluttershy heard the sound of wood breaking into splinters coming closer and closer. Fluttershy looked back and saw that the dragon was too close for comfort. Fluttershy flapped her wings and flew up towards the top of the rock pile. The dragon broke through into the clearing and spotted the little pony flying. The dragon pulled his head back as smoke began to flow out of his mouth. Then he flung his head forward as a ball of fire flew out of his mouth.

The flaming orb flew over Fluttershy's head and collided with the top of the rock pile. The resulting explosion shook several rocks free of the pile and they all started tumbling down. Fluttershy let out a scream as she saw several of the boulders tumbling towards her. The creamy yellow pegasus shot downward, twisting and turning to avoid the big rocks rolling down at her. Most of them were getting caught back in the pile, while the others followed Fluttershy to the ground below. When Fluttershy landed on the ground, two boulders landed on her left and right, making her shriek out.

Fluttershy had manged to get through the rock slide with no injuries, but now she faced another problem. Fluttershy looked up and gasped when she saw the growling dragon moving in closer to her. The giant beast's head lowered down until the end of his snout was practically poking into Fluttershy. The pink haired pony's voice trembled as she looked away and closed her eyes, not wanting to see how it all ends for her.

Fluttershy felt air blowing out of the dragon's huge nostrils and onto her, a very uncomforting feeling to say the least. It was made no better as the growling dragon toyed with her further. He slipped the edge of his tongue out of his mouth and licked it against Fluttershy, letting her know she was about to become a late night dinner. Tears fell from Fluttershy's eyes as she accepted her fate.

But before the dragon could gobble Fluttershy whole, a rumbling sound reached both their ears. It quickly grew loud as thunder. Then Fluttershy actually started feeling the rumble, the ground shaking immensely. She also heard the sounds of the rocks above her rolling and crashing into each other. Fluttershy opened her eyes and looked up and saw, to her horror, that indeed, several boulders were flying out of the pile and rolling down towards her.

The first few smacked into the top of the dragon's head, making him lift it up away from the ground. Fluttershy took advantage of this and flew as fast as she could away from the side of the rock pile. She got ten feet before a boulder crashed into the ground right behind her. The sound made Fluttershy lose control of her flight, making her fall out of the air. She crashed and then skidded across the ground. When she came to a stop she looked to the rock pile and gasped at what she saw.

While the rocks were rolling away, it looked like the pile itself was rising. The dragon saw this too, watching in frozen shock and bewilderment. Both the dragon and Fluttershy were asking themselves in their minds, Is the rock pile rising up off the ground? ...Or is it something under the pile? If the answer turned out to be the latter, then whatever it was would end up being enormous, even bigger than the dragon himself.

Fluttershy seemed to be a safe distance away from the tumbling rocks, while the dragon was right in the line of fire. He had to snap himself out of his frozen state and move himself away from the boulders that were crashing down. When he got to a distance he thought would be safe, the dragon looked around. He spotted Fluttershy cowering next to a log, who saw him at the same time. Fluttershy's face turned fearful while the dragon glared at her.

But before either one of them could do anything, they heard a sound that caught their attention. It sounded like the moan of a giant creature. The both of them slowly turned their heads to the pile and saw what looked like the tips of spikes sticking out of the top. Then the cracking of the ground broke through the air as a long, giant tail lifted up out of the ground and flung into the air. Fluttershy felt like her eyes were about to bulge out of their sockets, while the dragon felt very similar. Both Fluttershy and the dragon looked on fearfully as the last of the rocks in the pile cleared away.

Now the maple leaf looking spikes were fully visible, as was the back of the enormous beast they were attached to. It was dark and hard to tell, but it looked as though its skin was made out of dark emerald colored scales. Slowly the giant monster's body lifted up out of the hole around it. Its massive arms came rising up into the air. Then the monster's hands crashed down to the ground and helped push itself upward.

And that's when Fluttershy and the dragon saw the monster's head rise. Seeing it, along with the rest of the monster's body reminded Fluttershy of Geon, the first kaiju she ever saw. Though she also could tell that it wasn't him. Like Geon, this kaiju shared several physical traits with dragons, but also many differences as well. One of the differences was the sheer, absolute massive size. The biggest dragon known to ponykind reached fifty feet tall. This kaiju, also like Geon, seemed like he was around the four hundred foot marker.

The menace this new monster seemed to bring with it in its size, shape, and fearsome facial features was reenforced when it let out a loud roar that rang out strong and powerful for all to hear. It was at this point where Fluttershy lost all control and let out, at the top of her lungs, the loudest scream she's ever screamed in her life. The little pony's scream reached the ears of the kaiju and made him snap is head back as if in surprise. He had not really been expecting anything to answer his roar. The monster's orange eyes looked to the ground and spotted the cowering mare. He also spotted the dragon not too far away.

The monster lowered his head to investigate the scene further. He was still on his knees in the hole, so he didn't have as far to go as he would have standing up. The monster looked from Fluttershy to the dragon and then back to Fluttershy and to the dragon again. It was hard to tell what the monster was thinking. At this close range and just seeing it for the first time, it just looked as though the monster was scowling at the whole world. The monster looked to Fluttershy one last time.

Then the monster turned his full attention to the much smaller dragon. He pulled the sides of his mouth back for a nasty looking snarl. His eyes also lowered into a glare as he let out a low growl. Then the monster's huge mouth opened wide and let out a short, but imposing roar, telling the dragon to beat it. The dragon responded with a lady like cry of fear as tears fell from his eyes and he turned to run away. The dragon's wings opened up and he started flapping them rapidly to aid in his escape. He had trouble getting up off the ground, bouncing off of it a few times before managing to get completely airborne. Then the dragon flew off in the air as far as he could and as fast as he could, crying the whole way.

So now the dragon was gone, which left Fluttershy alone with this new kaiju. Fluttershy breathed heavily as the monster turned its head back in her direction. The monster stared down at her as she softly wept. As it stared her down, Fluttershy knew one thing was for sure, no amount of staring would stop this monster. In that moment alone, Fluttershy was more scared than any other time in her life put together. And this time she had no one to share that fear with or someone to comfort her or even save her. Fluttershy was completely alone against a monster that could end her life at any second.

But it didn't seem to be doing anything. It was just staring down at her intensely, though it may just seem intense since he is a monster. It exhaled deep breath that almost sounded like growls, which added to its frighten factor. While the monster stared down at her, Fluttershy couldn't stand to look at him another minute. So she turned her head away; after that, it seemed like her whole life was flashing before her eyes. From her early childhood to the day she met Rainbow Dash and got her cutie mark and through her adventures with all her friends up to this point. With all those special to her heart in memories past, Fluttershy wept as she waited for the end to come. It had past her by earlier, but now it had come back around to find her.

Or did it? Fluttershy waited as time past by. And then more time past. And then some more. Nothing happened at all in that amount of time that went by. Fluttershy wasn't sure what the exact amount of time was, but she knew it was too long for something not to have happened. Because of this, Fluttershy opened her eyes and slowly turned them to the monster as her body trembled. It was scary alone just looking back at the monster, who was still staring down at her. But after a few seconds went by, Fluttershy noticed something she hadn't before.

Though still shivering, Fluttershy found herself, surprisingly, in a comfortable enough state to look the monster's face over. There was something different about it, she just wasn't able to tell what it was. She looked the diakaiju's face up and down and side to side to try and figure out what was different. Then she finally realized what it was and the revelation shocked her cold. The monster's facial expression had softened to a point nopony had thought for a kaiju.

This was mostly due to their titanic size and strong stature, as well as their seemingly endless need for destruction and death. But this kaiju's face had softened almost to the point of resembling...a puppy dog! That's what it looked like to Fluttershy at least and she also got the feeling he softened his expression so much to send her a signal, a call. A call...for peace!

Could it be true? Fluttershy wondered, having finally got herself together well enough to think rationally again. Or did she? Her thinking a kaiju trying to communicate and wanting peace would suggest otherwise. As her senses returned, Fluttershy tried as best as she could to get herself to move. She forced herself up onto her hooves, still keeping her eyes on the monster looking down at her, seemingly with kindness.

Then Fluttershy's body shivered and shake as she lifted her right front hoof and forced it forward, dropping her hoof on the ground, taking her first step. Her first step toward the monster that is. Then she lifted her front left hoof and her back right hoof and brought them forward, taking her next step. Slowly she forced herself to walk forth out of her little cower space. Fluttershy took about seventeen steps before she stopped herself. She had gotten as close as she was comfortable letting herself get to the monster. Then she did something even she thought was absolutely insane. She attempted to speak to the kaiju.

"Y-y-you're not going to do anything to me...are you?"

The monster let out a roar that was much lower and somewhat softer than his first one had been. It was an answer to Fluttershy's question, letting her know he had no intentions of harming her. Then both Fluttershy and the monster's eyes opened wide with surprise, for the same reason. That reason was simply this: They actually understood each other! In the monster's past experiences, only creatures around his size could understand him and vice versa. He had to rely on his senses to know what smaller living beings were feeling and thinking. On the other hoof, it usually took Fluttershy a little bit to understand the language of new animals. This one she understood right away, something she didn't expect.

"Th-thank you, for not wishing harm to me," said Fluttershy. Then she added, "Oh, and for scaring away the dragon that was trying to eat me. ...That is what you were doing, right?"

The monster roared his response, telling Fluttershy that was exactly what he was doing. That he knows what it is liked to be bullied by someone bigger and that as long as he could do something about it, it wouldn't happen.

Fluttershy looked at the monster in confusion.

"You were bullied by someone bigger than you?"

The monster roared, telling the little pony that he wasn't always as big as he is now, that he used to be a baby.

"Oh- Well... Yes, I suppose so. I...guess I just somehow got this idea in my head that all kaiju are always big. But I guess it makes sense that they started out as babies...like everyone else does," said Fluttershy.

Confusion crossed the monster's face.

"Oh, but I'm sure you were a cute, little baby," Fluttershy reassured the monster.

He let out several low roars and asked how she knew he was a kaiju. This led him to ask if there were any other kaiju around like him.

Fluttershy had to think for a moment. He doesn't know about all the other kaiju showing up around Equestria? Twilight Sparkle spoke as if they were showing up to attack us as a unit. Does that mean he is separate from their group? Should I tell this kaiju about the others? How would he react? Would he try to join up with them and become a bad guy too? I don't know, I know nothing about this kaiju. ...Well, I know nothing about kaiju, period, but I've gotten to know this one a little, at least. He seems nice enough, but what if he is only nice now and decides to follow the crowd if he meets the others and starts being bad?

Fluttershy decided she couldn't take that chance. He may found out sooner or later about the other kaiju across Equestria, but for now he didn't and Fluttershy would keep it that way for as long as she could.

"No, there aren't any other kaiju around here. Th-there used to be, but...now they're all gone. Nopony knows what happened to them. ...They just disappeared," said Fluttershy.

The monster nodded his head understandingly after the pegasus mare finished speaking. He then went on to let out some roars that said they'd probably hate and reject him too like most kaiju did.

This brought an upset look to Fluttershy's face, not being able to help feeling bad for the monster.

"You're disliked by other kaiju?" asked Fluttershy.

The monster slowly nodded his head as he roared to say that most of them do.

"Oh, you poor thing. Why do other kaiju reject you so?" asked Fluttershy.

The monster roared to say that it was probably because his morals and outlooks on life are so vastly different from the kaiju he's met thus far. He went into detail about his goals for peace and companionship in life, which seemed to conflict with other kaiju's ideas of dominance over others. He believed that kaiju as a whole seemed to have a superiority complex, something that made Fluttershy chuckle a little.

"It sounds like you were raised the right way. I sure think so. I like the idea of peace and friendship too. But how does a kaiju get raised so differently then most others?" said Fluttershy.

The monster went on to explain that as a baby, he spent the first few months of his life being raised by beings around Fluttershy's size. They were the first ones to teach him these kind of morals and showed them to him while raising him. Then he spoke on how he eventually had to leave these kind and wise beings to leave with a kaiju who would become his adoptive father. He looked like the monster does now in almost every way and raised him with a...semi-similar set of morals that those small ones tried to teach him.

But now, his father is gone and those small beings that used to embrace him as a baby feared him as a full grown, adult kaiju. So he was hated by the small ones like all giant monsters, while other giant monsters reject him just for wanting to be kind. So he had been completely alone when all he wanted was a friend.

As Fluttershy listened, she couldn't help but feel sympathy for the poor kaiju. It was easy to see the look of growing sadness on her face. This monster, judging by his story, seemed like he was raised the right way and was trying to do things that were right. But life kept slapping him in the face. And it was all because he was a kaiju, but a different one at that.

Thinking of all of this made Fluttershy's lower lips start to quiver and her eyes start to flutter as a small tear ran down her face.

"Oh, you poor, poor thing. I'm sooo sorry for what you've had to go through. I can't even begin to imagine the trauma you've probably felt from all those terrible ordeals. But I hope you know that you were doing the right thing. It was just around the wrong kind of crowd," said Fluttershy.

The monster roared out a thank you, but added that it would all be worth it if he could find someone he could truly call his friend.

"And you certainly deserve one," said Fluttershy.

She looked off as she thought hard about what she would say or do next. Her conclusion may not seem rational, but it sure felt right to her.

"You know...I've gained several friends over the year. They've been animals and ponies like me. And...I think it could be nice to have...a kaiju as a friend...as long as that kaiju is you," said Fluttershy.

The monster's eyes opened wide before looking back down at the pegasus mare. He roared a question, asking Fluttershy if she was serious.

"Of course. I never lie about friendship. Well...I don't lie...that much. But, I've never lied about friendship. So I ask you as humbly as I know how. Will you be my friend?" asked Fluttershy, adding a caring and truthful smile.

The friendly kaiju was taken by surprise by the love this pony was giving to him even though she had just met him. The friendly kaiju did not need to think about this for a second. The kaiju that was already down on his knees in his giant hole in the ground slowly bending down, lowering his head towards Fluttershy.

This, along with the kaiju letting out several low growls, made Fluttershy uneasy, but only for a moment. She forced herself to stay calm and stood strong as the kaiju lowered his head. The monster stopped when its face was a few feet in front of Fluttershy. The next move was hers. She knew what the right thing to do was and she sought to do it. Fluttershy began to slowly step forward.

She inched her way towards the monster, being unable to help but shudder a little due to the kaiju's enormous size and and overall appearance. But she didn't let that stop her. She fought through her fear and walked up as she held out her, somewhat shaky, right hoof. She reached out more and more, walked up closer and closer until finally it happened. She felt her hoof press up against the monster's nose. After this, Fluttershy let out a breath she'd been holding in and she looked into the monster's deep, appreciative and loving eyes.

Fluttershy stroke her hoof across the monster's nose as her look of awe and amazement turned into a big, wide eyed smile. As the yellow pony petted him, the monster's eyes closed tight like a cat's eyes do when it purs.

"Whoa... This... This is... Wow," Fluttershy managed to whisper as she moved her hoof around the end of the friendly kaiju's snout.

She tilted her head to the side in curiosity.

"Hmm...interesting. Your skin looks rough, but it feels so nice to touch. And I can tell just by petting you that you still have a lot of love in you just waiting to be shown," said Fluttershy.

The monster let out a soft growl of gratitude. Then Fluttershy noticed a tear seemed to be falling out of his eye.

"Oh no, no, no, sweety, don't cry. It's okay, it's okay. I'm here. How about I calm you with a lullaby? Would you like that?" asked Fluttershy.

The friendly kaiju nodded his head, which seemed to make Fluttershy's smile even brighter.

"Alright, this is a lullaby my mama used to sing to me as a filly," said Fluttershy.

She took a step back, cleared her throat and then started to hum the opening notes of the song. And then she sung.

"When I find myself in times of trouble, mother Luna comes to me, speaking words of wisdom, let it be. And in my hour of darkness she is standing right in front of me, speaking words of wisdom, let it be.

"Let it be, let it be, let it be, let it be. Whisper words of wisdom, let it be.

"And when the brokenhearted ponies living in the world agree. There will be an answer, let it be. For though they may be parted there is still a chance that they will see. There will be an answer, let it be.

"Let it be, let it be, let it be, let it be. There will be an answer, let it be.

"Let it be, let it be, let it be, let it be. Whisper words of wisdom, let it be."

Where music would usually be played by a backing band, Fluttershy used her voice to vocalize the notes instead. This was just fine with the monster, who just felt lucky enough that anyone would want to sing to him at all. And the fact that he got someone with such a beautiful voice was a bonus for him. He was enjoying her performance thoroughly. Listening to her soft, calm, and soothing voice was relaxing the friendly kaiju. It was so relaxing that he began to feel himself nodding off.

The kaiju didn't even try to fight it. He slowly lowered his body to the ground and then the tired monster let out a loud yawn. Then the sleepy kaiju lowered his head and continued listening to Fluttershy's beautiful singing of a beautiful song.

"Let it be, let it be, let it be, let it be. There will be answer, let it be.

"Let it be, let it be, let it be, let it be. There will be answer, let it be.

"And when the night is cloudy, there is still a light that shines on me. Shine until tomorrow, let it be. I wake up to the sound of music, mother Luna comes to me. There will be no sorrow, let it be.

"Let it be, let it be, let it be, let it be. There will be no sorrow, let it be.

"Let it be, let it be, let it be, let it be. Whisper words of wisdom, let it beeee."

With that last extended note, Fluttershy's sweet lullaby had ended. She saw with amusement and joy that her gentle singing had lulled the monster into a half asleep state. The monster let out a low moan of relaxation as he head slightly tilted to the side.

"Awe, you're a tired wittle guy, aren't you?" Fluttershy asked in a motherly voice.

Fluttershy let out a loud yawn, making her realize she was rather sleepy too.

"Well, it was nice to meet you and even better that we became friends so quickly. But I'm afraid I'm a bit tired. So, I'm gonna go home and get some sleep, okay?" said Fluttershy.

The half asleep kaiju moaned out a tired roar, telling her he was fine with that. Fluttershy's eyes shut tight as her smile widened.

"Alright, I'll see you again soon, I promise," said Fluttershy.

She turned and started to walk away. She only took three steps before her eyes widened in alarm as several questions came into her head.

I'm friends with a giant kaiju! Should I be? He seems nice, but will he always be? How would my friends react to me being friends with a kaiju? How would all of Ponyville - All of Equestria react?! Should I even tell my friends?! What if they react badly to this?! What if they don't like him? What if he doesn't like them?! What if they make each other angry and cause a fight?

A fight with this particular kaiju could destroy my friends...and the entire town of Ponyville. ...And maybe even the entirety of Equestria! Is that what would happen? ...I can't risk it. I'll keep him a secret...at least for now. I'll keep him here and we'll hangout here. I'll bring him food, stuff he and I can play with, and maybe even a few things that could make this area seem...homely to him. Will he go for all of that though?

Fluttershy decided she would test that right now. So she turned around and took the few steps back to her new monster friend.

"Um, excuse me," said Fluttershy in as gentle of a voice as she could.

The kaiju heard her soft spoken words and opened his eyes half way.

"Can you do me a favor?" asked Fluttershy.

The kaiju roared, asking her what the favor was.

"Well...as I wold you, I have many other friends. ...And at some point, I'd like for you to meet them all," said Fluttershy.

The kaiju's eyes lit up at this idea. They were still barely opened, but Fluttershy could still see the excited twinkle in his eyes.

"But not for a little while."

The kaiju's expression turned into one of confusion.

"Well, you see... Like I said, we've had kaiju here before and they were all bad. ...So, it's possible that seeing another kaiju could set my friends off in fear and your first meeting could go badly. I don't want that to happen. So I think for now we should just wait for introductions. I'll butter my friends up to the point little by little where they'll be opened to the idea of a kaiju in Equestria who wants to be friends.

"Until then, could you please stay here? Nopony ever comes to this area, so you'll be hidden here. ..But it's only for a little while and I'll still come by here to see you. I'll bring you food and water and what other things I think you might need or like. I'll come by every evening near sunset and we'll talk and play and whatever else you might like. Is that okay? We'll be friends and I'll get my other friends to meet you at some point. But you have to stay here for now. Can you do that for me?"

The kaiju thought hard for the moment. While he didn't like the idea of staying in one place for an extended period of time, he didn't want to upset his new friend or cause a panic amongst the population of...ponies as she had called them. Plus, if it meant eventually leading to more friends, he could tough it out for a while.

The kaiju roared in agreement, saying he'd stay where he was for a while.

"Great, thank you so very much. I'll be back soon, I promise... Oh! I just realized, we were never properly introduced. I'm Fluttershy, what's your name?"

The monster looked at her in confusion. He thought for a moment and asked her what she meant by a name.

Fluttershy's eyes opened up wide.

"You know, your name? The word everyone knows you by? What's yours? Don't you know?"

The monster thought about it long and hard. He did have a name once. The beings that raised him as a baby had a name for him, but he had long since forgotten. He wasn't sure if he ever truly understood there words to begin with. They'd make some sort of command, probably his given name, and he'd come. His father had a name for him, but he had since forgotten that one too. So the kaiju just roared to Fluttershy that he didn't have a name.

"Oh, that's terrible. You don't deserve that, you wonderful guy you. Hmm... How about if I give you a name?" said Fluttershy.

The kaiju roared excitedly in agreement. This made Fluttershy giggle with delight.

"Okay. Let's see... Hmm... How about...Cloverfield?"

The monster's face went blank with bewilderment. He respectfully shook his head as he roared a no thank you.

"Okay, no. ...How about...Gorgo?"

That one wasn't so bad to the kaiju, but he still didn't care a great deal for it. So he shook his head no.

"Gamera?"

The monster completely froze for a second. Then a scowl slowly crossed his face. Something about that name just awakened a deep, hidden hatred the likes of which he'd never felt before. Fluttershy could see clearly that this name upset him so. She wasn't offended though. She figured naming a kaiju wouldn't be easy.

"Well...okay...how about you pick a name?"

The kaiju roared in reply, asking if she really thought it should be him.

"Sure, it is your name, the name you'll have from now on. So, you should get the final say in what it is. So come on, think. What name do you want that you think will fit you?"

The friendly kaiju thought long and hard. This was a tough choice to make. Especially since he really didn't know any names and to that extent, any that would fit him. He tried to think hard, however, none were coming to him. There was not a lot about himself that he thought could help in finding a name. So his thoughts turned to his dad.

Now, that was a kaiju. Strong and mighty, not afraid of anything and ready to prove it with a fight. But at the same time, in spite of his powerful exterior and strong personality and reputation, he still had a peaceful, loving side to himself. The kaiju had hoped that in his own sort of way, he could emulate his father's persona one day.

And that's when the right name came to him. He was sure of it. A name that empowered him and told the story of his giant stature and hopefully one day would also let others know his good intentions. The kaiju roared out his decided name to Fluttershy.

"Godzilla?" asked Fluttershy.

The kaiju nodded his head and roared out to reassure that this was the name he wanted for himself.

Fluttershy thought on the name. The word god could be appropriate as some could mistake a kaiju for a god. Zilla had been used as the second part of a word to identify the abnormally huge size for certain things since all before Fluttershy was born. Though ultimately it was his choice, she decided it was one she liked and approved of.

"Okay, 'Godzilla' it is. Yes, I think it suits you perfectly," said Fluttershy as she smiled brightly and let out a small giggle.

The newly titled, Godzilla roared out his gratitude for Fluttershy's extra enthused approval of his name choice.

"You're perfectly welcome. I'll see you soon...Godzilla," said Fluttershy.

And with that, the little pony flapped her wings and took off to get back home. She left Godzilla to sleep. He had many questions, but he'd ask them the next time he saw his new friend, Fluttershy. For now, it was time for sleep, maybe the first good one his had in a long, long time.

---

I'm not gonna say much and just let this chapter speak for itself. I will ask this though: To the guest reviewer who goes by the username, Mangatoon, how did you know my name? Is that you, Jacob? Oh, and to readers out there who are musicians, a girl who sings like Fluttershy, and an animator with access to a You Tube account who are all Beatles fans like me. ...This chapter give you any ideas? ...Get on it, you know you want to.

Oh, and no, Godzillafan1, I didn't think the new Godzilla was fat. He's suppose to be bulky, which could mean fat or muscular. And this new Godzilla looked pretty muscular to me. People who say he's fat need to get themselves some business.

It was early in the afternoon, some time around 2:30pm. The sun was high in the sky, but it was another sight in that Equestrian sky that brought joyous smiles to at least a few ponies' faces in Ponyville. That was the sight of a pegasus pulled royal chariot lowering from the sky to bring Princess Twilight Sparkle and her assistant, Spike back to Ponyville. The ponies waiting for them with bright, welcoming smiles were none other then their close friends, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Fluttershy.

Princess Twilight had Spike send a message ahead of time to let their friends know they were coming. When it came close to the time Twilight Sparkle had specified for their arrival, the group of loyal pony friends instantly made their way to the front of Twilight's library. When the chariot was only a few feet from the ground, Twilight Sparkle and Spike's friends gathered around in a tight crowd and showered them with warm greetings. They wanted to make absolutely sure Twilight and Spike knew everypony was happy to have them back.

The returning pony princess and dragon joined in the chain of babble to let their friends know that they were happy to be back.

"Thanks for you're warm welcome home, girls, it's really appreciated. I would've come back home sooner, but me and the other princesses had some business to wrap up this morning," said a smiling Twilight Sparkle.

"Well, we're all just so happy to see you, darling! Whether you came back this morning, this afternoon, or eleven o' clock at night!" said Rarity excitedly.

"And we want to make sure you know it!" said Rainbow Dash.

"I almost threw you a welcome back party!" said Pinkie Pie, probably the most excited of the bunch.

"We've just been a little busy is all," said Applejack.

"I totally understand. The day after...well a day like yesterday should be a busy day for anypony. The fact that any of you were able to come out and meet us is enough," said Twilight Sparkle.

"That was seriously cool of you! Thanks, everypony," said Spike, reenforcing Twilight's previous statement.

"Well, it was our pleasure Twilight. You too, Spike. We're very happy to have you back home," said Fluttershy with a smile that matched all her friends'.

"Thank you, Fluttershy. Thank you all very much," said Twilight Sparkle.

Then the bunch of friends embraced each other for a big, old group hug. They snuggled up close to each other and held their group embrace for several seconds. As they released each other, Twilight Sparkle's expression turned very serious.

"I'm sorry to have to do this, but I'm afraid it's time to get down to matters concerning the shape Ponyville's in the day after it was attacked by the kaiju, Screech," said Twilight Sparkle.

Everypony else's expressions turned to troubled frowns of sadness and uncertainty. They weren't looking forward to this, but knew it was coming. They also knew it was something they had to give their attention to. So they nodded their heads in agreement.

"So, tell me what's gone on since the attack yesterday. Or at least all you've seen and know so far," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Well...clean up of debris and such started a little after ya left for Canterlot yesterday. Also, search and rescue parties were formed. But after sunset, they were both temporarily called off," said Applejack.

"I was part of one of those search parties. ...They were not at all what I was expecting," said Pinkie Pie.

"Anyways, the search parties and construction projects were started up again. I know because I was one of the ponies put in charge of the searches," said Rainbow Dash.

"You were? How's it going so far?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

A somber look came over the usually confident face of the rainbow haired pegasus.

" One hundred and thirty four ponies are confirmed...lost. ...And two hundred more are still missing," said Rainbow Dash.

"Which is an improvement in terms of missing ponies. Though not a big one," said Rarity.

"Explain, please?" Twilight Sparkle requested.

"This morning, the missing ponies were at two hundred and seven. The seven were all found alive, but in bad shape," said Rarity.

"And the latest hollerin's going around say that Ponyville took about fifty six percent damage when that big, ol' varment of yourns you call a kaiju attacked us yesterday," said Applejack.

"Gosh, fifty six percent? Jeeze..."

Twilight Sparkle couldn't help but trail off as the somber look on her face got darker and darker.

"It could've been worse, Twilight...a lot worse."

"Believe me, Rainbow Dash, I know. ...It doesn't make the loses we do have any better though. Applejack, can you take me to where all the refugees are?"

"Absolutely, Twilight. I'll take you right to them and tell you what the immediate plans for them are. Follow me."

And so, the Mane Six fell in line, with Applejack leading the way, Rainbow Dash flying a few feet above them, and Spike jumping up onto Rarity's back.

"Hey, Rarity, did you miss me?"

"I always miss you when you're not around, Spikey darling."

Rarity wiggled her nose against Spike's as she giggled. Spike responded with a goofy, opened mouth smile as his tongue hung off to the side as he said, "Duuuuuuuuuh."

Applejack led the group through the streets of Ponyville. The farmer's market was usually vivid and full of activity. In its stead was broken down buildings, pieces of them scattered all over the streets with lots of other assorted items. A good chunk of that debris had been cleared away while the rest was still in that process. There were several official ponies in the streets doing the clearing and assisting distressed ponies.

It was at this moment that Twilight Sparkle thought of something.

"Oh, I almost forgot. Pinkie Pie, did you ever find the Cakes?"

"Why, yes I did actually, Twilight, thank you very, extra very much!"

"That's great to hear. How are they doing?"

"Great, actually. Surprising to me, but probably super surprising and lucky to them, none of them were hurt when that big, grumpy pants bat was flying around yesterday. Oh, also, Sugarcube Corner hardly got any scratches at all."

"Whoa, lucky for the Cakes!" said Spike.

"Yes...lucky for them," said Rarity somewhat glumly.

"Well, that's just great, Pinkie. The next time you see the Cakes, please let them know I'm really happy for them."

"Sure thing, Twilight. Thank you!"

The Mane Six came to a stop at Applejack's will, as the orange Earth pony ceased walking and held up a hoof for the others to do so as well. Then she pointed a hoof to one of the buildings that was still standing in one piece.

"The refugee ponies have been unofficially divided into four groups. These refugees you see in front of the inn are just the beginning. The rest are all up inside the inn itself, free of charge at the innkeeper's insistence," said Applejack.

The other ponies looked in remorse at the refugees lined up and down the front of the inn. The innkeeper himself was out there serving food to the ponies, while one of his workers served drinks. The innkeeper, a unicorn stallion, came up to a Earth pony mare and her colt and served them. He lingered on when he saw the mare dump her serving into her son's bowl. A split second later, the innkeeper spooned up another serving and poured it into the mare's bowl.

The mare looked at the innkeeper in joyous amazement, to which he simply smiled. The mare's awe struck look disappeared as she fiddled around in one of the pockets of her pack. When she was done, she had a bit coin in her mouth. She extended it to the innkeeper, who lightly shook his head.

"No, Dear, save it for you and your young one. You both need it the most," said the innkeeper.

The mare's eyes began to tremble as tears welled up.

"Bless you, Sir. ...May Celestia bless you and treat you as good as you have me and my son," said the teary eyed Earth pony.

The innkeeper, the mare, and her son shared a group hug which brought a smile to everypony's face, including the Mane Six who looked on.

"That was so sweet," said Fluttershy.

"It was simply beautiful," said Rarity.

"And totally, one hundred percent awesome," said a teary eyed Rainbow Dash.

"It does the heart good to see ponies uniting in a time of crisis, doesn't it?" asked an equally emotional Twilight Sparkle.

"It sure does," Applejack agreed.

"In these hard times, we must stand together and be there for each other to try and make each other smile," said Pinkie Pie.

"A.J., you said the refugees were divided into four groups. What about the other three?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Well, then there's the ponies that are being taken in by friends and family. There's an example right now."

Applejack motioned her head to a few houses. The others looked on to see Vinyl Scratch welcoming Lyra Heartstrings and Bon Bon into her home. While she wore a welcoming smile, her guests wore grateful ones. Then there was Dr. Whooves standing on his front porch as Derpy Hooves herded Dinky Doo inside the good doctor's house. Then the mare and stallion shared a quick glance. Derpy's expression was sad and uncertain, while Dr. Whooves' was a supportive smile. The two shared a quick half hug as Derpy tried to put on a smile for her coltfriend. The two shared a quick kiss before they went inside after Dinky.

"Awe," said Fluttershy, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie at the same time.

"And the third group of refugees?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Those are the ponies who are all held up in the hospital with injuries and even some sicknesses that came out of yesterday," said Applejack.

"Mm hmm, makes sense. And what about the last group?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"The rest are all camped out in our barn and in tents at Sweet Apple Acres," said Applejack.

"Oh, wow, really?! You're family's taking in homeless ponies?!" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"You're darn tootin'. Most other shelters around Ponyville have been filled up to the brink. So, we Apples decided, as a family, to open up the farm as a shelter."

"Applejack, that's great! Truly, it is so..."

Twilight Sparkle looked in her head for the right word to say next.

"Awesome!" Rainbow Dash supplied.

"Yes! It's incredibly awesome of you and your family to do that for so many ponies who don't have anywhere to go," said Twilight Sparkle.

"It's like Pinkie said earlier. We must stand together," said Applejack.

"Too cool. Can I check out the situation over at Sweet Apple Acres?" said Twilight Sparkle.

"Of course, Twilight. You know you're always welcome down on the farm. Just follow me and we'll head on over. Come on, everypony," said Applejack.

The group of friends made their way towards the farm they had visited several times, one of them actually living there. Because they had been to Sweet Apple Acres so many time, it was very easy for them to make their way there from any area of the town. And right from the front gate, it was plain to see the rows upon rows of tents that housed many refugee ponies.

The sight brought out a vast amount of emotions in the Mane Six. On the one hoof, the fact that all these ponies had lost their homes and were forced to live under thin blankets called tents was completely heart sinking. But on the other hoof, it lifted the hearts of the Mane Six back up to know that Applejack and her family were so willing to help others out when they needed it.

The Mane Six stepped in past the gate and walked into the apple farm full of tents. As they walked through the tents and ponies, the Man Six all saw the same looks of despair and tragedy that plagued the ponies in town. As they looked around at these saddened and grief stricken faces, the group of friends realized all too well how hard it must be for them all. Being struck by the sudden horror of a pony eating giant monster attacking your town, destroying your home, causing injury and trauma to you or your loved ones. And knowing that it could happen again at anytime while in the meantime you are left homeless as a result of the monster attack. It was certainly enough to sadden anypony with a good soul.

As the Mane Six continued walking, they spotted Big McIntosh walking around as he passed out food and water to the refugees. Their faces lit up to see the big, strong stallion doing his best to help out the poor, homeless ponies.

Howdy, Big Mac," Applejack called to her older brother.

"Hi ya, Mac Daddy," Pinkie Pie called out as she waved.

The rest of the ponies extended their greetings to the red pony at the same time as they walked up to him. Spike remained quiet since he had fallen asleep on Rarity's back, the white unicorn not minding to carry him around.

"Howdy, y'all," said Big McIntosh to his sister and her friends.

"How are the rounds going?" asked Applejack.

"Well, I can only serve the food as fast as Granny Smith can make it. But that hasn't been a problem though. She's been in the kitchen baking up a storm. So, all in all, it's going fine," said Big McIntosh.

The group heard the voices of fillies speaking not too far away. They all looked to see Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo passing out food, water, and blankets.

"It's even better since I got three big helpers out here working by my side," said Big McIntosh with a smile.

"Boy, howdy, I declare. It's mighty nice of you and your friends to help out, Applebloom," said Applejack.

"Yeah, same to you, Scootaloo. What you three are doing is so, totally awesome," said Rainbow Dash as she patted Scootaloo on the back.

"And I must comment on how impressed I am with your generosity in helping this ponies, Sweetie Belle. How absolutely fantastic of you," said Rarity as she gave her younger sister a half hug.

"I learn from the best," said Sweetie Belle.

"I've gotta reinforce how great it is that you'd go out of your way to do this, girls. It can't be easy having to take care of so many ponies," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Well, we Apples decided as a family to open our home to those in need. The least I could do as a member of this family is pitch in with helping this poor bunch," said Applebloom.

"I saw my friends doing this and figured I'd give them a hoof. I always help my friends whenever they need me," said Scootaloo.

"Right on, Scoots," said Rainbow Dash as she winked.

"My sister was helping too, so I figured I should," said Sweetie Belle.

"Besides all that, we all knew right away it was the right thing to do. Devoting our spare time to helping these folk and all," said Applebloom.

"That's extremely noble of you, girls. I'll be sure to report on this to the princesses. Rarity, you've been helping out here, too?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Why, yes, Darling. It's been my pleasure," said Rarity.

"She's the one who's been sewing up these blankets to hand out to the ponies," said Applejack.

"Eeyup," said Big McIntosh.

"She's been sewing up a storm since the crack of dawn," said Applejack.

"They don't call me Generous for nothing," said Rarity.

"Thank you, Rarity, for being as willing to help as everypony else has been. Once again, my friends don't fail to amaze me with how much they're willing to extend the magic of friendship not just to their close personal friends, but complete strangers as well, said Twilight Sparkle.

"Well of course, Twilight, in times like these, everypony needs friendship especially. Besides, it's the least I could do for my fellow refugees," said Rarity.

Twilight Sparkle's expression turned blank, her surprise at her friend's words being apparent.

"What? You wanna run that by me again?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

A sad look came over Rarity's face.

"I'm afraid that for the time being, I'm homeless, darling," said Rarity as she sniffled a little.

"Come again?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

Rarity's eyes shut tight as she fought back tears.

"My- My Carousel Boutique suffered extensive damage yesterday while that horrible, disgusting monster was flying over Ponyville. It is salvageable, but it wont be in living condition for...a little while," said Rarity.

"So, we fixed her up at the house in one of the spare bedrooms. She thought she and Sweetie Belle would end up in one of the tents, but we sure weren't gonna let that happen," said Applejack.

"Sweetie Belle?" inquired Twilight Sparkle.

"Mother is looking after Father in the hospital after their house was destroyed in the attack. So, I took it upon myself to look after Sweetie Belle. She's been sharing a room with Applebloom at her insistence. You have a wonderful sister, Applejack. You have no idea how much it means to me that your family kept Sweetie Belle from sleeping out in the cold. I would've found a way to deal with it, but for you to take us both in, why it's...simply wonderful of you. You know, you're rather generous yourself, Applejack," said Rarity.

"Awe shucks, I just learned from the best like Sweetie Belle did is all."

"Oh, Applejack," said Rarity in appreciation.

The two mares hugged each other in a tight embrace.

"So...right then, because they took us in and seeing how many other ponies were in need, I decided to put my skills with a thread and needle to good use. I mustn't allow myself to get rusty now, must I?"

"Oh, my gosh, Rarity. ...You lost your house...your business... I- I don't know what to-"

"Toot, toot, toot now, dear Twilight. We can't let some...setbacks...even ones as big as this get us down. I will be strong...for you...for Sweetie Belle...for Applejack and her family...and for everypony here. Because Celestia knows they're going through a much harder time than I am."

"That's very brave of you, Rarity. I'm proud of you. I just hope the rest of the refugees can be as strong as you," said Twilight Sparkle.

"They wont have to be for long," said Big McIntosh.

"Huh? What do you mean?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"They're only here for the day," said Big McIntosh.

"You're giving them the boot after only one day?!" asked a stunned Twilight Sparkle.

"Naw, girl, calm down. What Big Mac meant was, several trains are coming in and out of Ponyville that are gonna transport the refugees to bigger areas, like Manehattan or Seaddle," Applejack explained.

"Eeyup," said Big McIntosh.

"Look, there goes a group now," said Applejack as she pointed a hoof.

Everypony looked on to see a group of several civilian ponies being escorted out the front gate of the farm by several uniformed ponies.

"Oh, I see. My bad, A.J. I forgot that was something we discussed earlier this morning back at Canterlot. It's still very nice of your family to care for these poor ponies until their trains arrive," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Thank you mighty kindly, Twilight," said Applejack.

"What exactly did you discuss about the train service, Twilight?" asked Fluttershy.

"Oh, well, basically all that happened was we agreed to send out extra trains to Ponyville so they can pick up refugees and drop them off somewhere else. We briefly discussed suspending regular train traffic, but we eventually decided not to."

"Whoa, really? On top of already cramped schedules, now extra trains have to be crammed in?" asked Rainbow Dash. "Wow, sometimes I really feel sorry for ponies who don't have wings that'll get them wherever they need to go and have to put with train sched..."

"Holy smokes, A.J., what are we gonna do about Babs Seed?!" asked a suddenly alarmed Big McIntosh.

Applejack's alarm rose until it matched her older brother's.

"Oh, my gosh! I completely forgot about her! What are we gonna do about Babs?!"

"Applejack, what are you talking about? What about Babs Seed?" asked Applebloom.

"Well..."

Applejack looked to Big McIntosh who looked just as distressed as she was. The big stallion closed his eyes as he lowered his head in uncertainty. It was clear that it would fall to Applejack to tell the youngest member of the Apple family what was going on.

"You see, Applebloom, you remember how today was gonna be the last day of your punishment for that ruckus in the Everfree Forest?"

"Yeah. ...It still is, isn't it?!" asked Applebloom in alarm.

The ponies around couldn't help but be slightly amused by the filly.

"Heh, heh, yes, Applebloom. As of today, you're one hundred percent off the hook. And because of that and because you were working so hard to make up for that forest business and show you were really sorry, we thought we'd surprise you with a visit from your cousin, Babs."

Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo all gasped as their faces lit up.

"Babs is coming? My favorite cousin's on her way here?"

"Yes, she is, Applebloom. We arranged it nearly a week ago and she was suppose to get here by train. And I guess it may have gotten delayed because of all these relief trains coming in and out of Ponyville for these refugees. I reckon Big McIntosh, Granny, and I completely forgot all about it until just now," said Applejack.

It was at this moment that Applebloom's smile turned into a frown.

"But with all that's happened since yesterday..."

Applebloom's fellow Cutie Mark Crusaders' facial features turned into matching frowns.

"That's what's got me so upset right now. Assuming Babs Seed does show up today, is this really the right environment for her to be in?" asked Applejack.

"Especially when it's only the day after something as terrible as a giant monster attack?" Fluttershy added on.

"I wouldn't think so," Applebloom admitted.

"I didn't think so either. I'm sorry, Applebloom, I know you hardly get any chances to see Babs. But if she does show up today..."

"Yeah, I know, Applejack. It's probably best if we put her on a train heading back to Manehattan right away."

"Smart thinking, Applebloom. That's really right of you to be thinking about the best for others."

"When do you think her train will get here?" asked Rarity.

"I ain't sure. If memory serves me right, she was suppose to arrive about an hour ago. Which is why I can't be sure if she's still coming and her train's been delayed. Or word of what happened here has reached out in Manehattan and her maw and paw decided not to let her come," said Applejack.

"If it's because her train's been delayed, someone should be waiting at the train station to meet her, explain things, and see she gets on a train home safely," said Rainbow Dash.

"I'll do it," said Sweetie Belle.

"No, I want to do it. It may not be long, but I want to at least spend as little time with my favorite cousin as I can," said Applebloom.

"Why don't all three of you cutie marking cuties go and meet her? I'm sure she'll take the news better if all three of you are there to give it to her," said Pinkie Pie.

"Pinkie's right. I think it would be nice if you'd all go to meet Babs."

"We can't all three go, Applejack," said Applebloom

"That's right, what about these refugees?" asked Scootaloo.

"You let us worry about these folks here. You all did a mighty fine job for being just little fillies. You deserve a rest. So, don't you worry, me and Big Mac got this. Right, Big Brother?" said Applejack.

"Eeyup."

The Cutie Mark Crusaders' faces lit up as their eyes widened and big smiles crossed their faces.

"All right, we'll go," said Applebloom.

"Yeah, let's do it," said Scootaloo.

"Absolutely," said Sweetie Belle.

"Cutie Mark Crusaders, move out!" all three fillies said as the same time.

And with that they were off to the train station.

"I'll tell you one thing about those fillies, they sure got heart," said Applejack.

"Believe me, I noticed it too. They've got strong, little hearts," said Twilight Sparkle.

"They've got hearts as strong as horses," said Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie as the same time.

"They certainly do. It amazes me how they've been able to hold themselves together throughout all they've gone through thus far. But then again, maybe we done give them enough credit," said Rarity.

"Maybe not," Fluttershy agreed.

"Maybe. Well, I hate to live y'all behind. But with Big Mac's little helpers getting along to the train station, I'm afraid it falls on me to fill in. You okay with that, Twilight?"

"Of course, Applejack. Really all I need to do now is inform the mayor of mine and the princesses' plan. But first I wanna check out the area outside of Ponyville where we first saw Screech. Maybe look for something left behind."

"Alright then. I assume the rest of y'all will be going with her?" asked Applejack.

The other ponies answered, saying they would be.

"I'll go, but after we get back from the outskirts, I shall return and assist you both with things here, Applejack."

"Thanks, Rarity, I'll see ya when ya get back. Bye, everypony. Good luck, y'all."

The rest of the Mane Six said their goodbyes and waved as they started walking away. As they headed back into town, the conversations didn't let up.

"So, you're gonna tell the mayor about how you're meeting with the other princesses went, huh, Twilight?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Uh, yeah. I'm gonna tell her all that was discussed and what we've planned out. Why?"

"Well, I figured maybe you could do the same for all of us and tell what you talked about at that meeting," said Rainbow Dash.

"Oh, yeah, my bad. Sure, it all went like this," said Twilight Sparkle.

She went on to tell them all about how the group of kaiju came to Equestria, who brought them here and why they did it. She even gave out the names and descriptions of the kaiju. Then she went into detail about Mothra and her little fairies, the Cosmos and how they helped to seal up the kaiju in a magic protected prison. She also talked about the connection the Alicorn Council had to the kaiju war and how it led to their demise. Twilight Sparkle also talked about how Starswirl the Bearded and Discord helped play a part in stopping the kaiju and how Discord became the way he is today.

As the princess talked and her friends listened, they past by other ponies in the streets of Ponyville. They were able to see their somber looks just as clear as the first time they saw them. They also seemed to be very alarmed, for they knew all too well that they could be attacked by the same creature again at any moment. They also began to correctly believe the attack could come from a monster that's even worse. This thought made them all the more depressed and afraid.

The Mane Six felt all these poor ponies' pain, even after they had left the town behind them and made their way to the wide opened field just outside of Ponyville. It was plain to see right away that parts of it were still torn up from the attack. The wrecked catapults had not yet been cleared away, so their destroyed structures and shredded pieces were still very visible.

It was at this time as Twilight Sparkle looked around at the battle torn field that she told her friends about how she, the other princesses, Shining Armor, and Discord activated the teleportation spell that would bring a good kaiju to help them against the evil ones.

"So, you all decided it would be a good idea to have another giant monster stomping around Equestria. Do we honestly need another one around? I mean, really?"

"Come on, Rarity, lighten up. You heard Twilight, this one will be a goody who'll help protect us. That doesn't sound like something to worry about. That sounds like something to party about!"

"I suppose you're right, Pinkie Pie. It's just that I'm not happy with the amount of kaiju running around already."

"Yeah, well, if everything goes the way Twilight thinks it will, then this new kaiju will help to reduce the number of kaiju already in Equestria. So, Twilight, this kaiju you may or may not have summoned to Equestria depending on whether your portal spell worked or not. It's gonna be that same Moth-Mothera thing that helped out the Alicorn Council a long time ago, right? Is that what I'm hearing?"

"Actually, Rainbow Dash, it's Mothra and I'm not sure. It's a strong possibility that it'll be her or at least one of her modern day cousins. I'm cant be sure how fast time passes in her world as compared to ours. But the thing is, the spell as written was not meant to specifically target Mothra, but the most pure of heart kaiju from whatever world these kaiju came from. That means it could potentially be any kind of kaiju, but I still strongly believe it's most likely to be Mothra."

"Well if it isn't Mothra, how will we be completely sure which kaiju is the good one?" asked Rarity.

"I'm thinking if it doesn't look like any of the kaiju Twilight told us were bad, that's probably it," said Rainbow Dash.

"Elementary my dear, Dashy," said Pinkie Pie with an English accent before blowing on a pipe that blew out bubbles.

"What did you and the princesses discuss after that, Twilight?" asked Rarity.

"Well, we saved the rest for earlier this morning. In that meeting we discussed the extra trains to transport refugees. We also discussed evacuation procedures and preparations in case the kaiju show up in heavily populated cites and other areas. Upgrading our defensive weapons, and organizing search parties for the kaiju that we hope is gonna help us was talked about too. Because it did show up last night. I felt it when the portal that brought it here opened. All of us did, we just don't know where it opened up or where the kaiju is right now."

"Don't worry, Twilight, you'll find him...or her...or it. ...You'll find the kaiju."

"Thanks, Pinkie Pie."

"So, what kind of weapons upgrades is the Royal Army getting?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I don't know, I'm not involved in that. Princess Luna is currently in charge of that process, while Princess Cadance and Shining Armor returned to the Crystal Empire to prepare it for possible kaiju attacks. Princess Celestia is in charge of...well, everything else. Instead of having me help he, she sent me back here to check up on Ponyville and talk to the mayor. I would think she'd want me there to help supervise all kaiju defense related activities," said Twilight Sparkle.

A slight look of dejection came across her face, which the rest of her friends took notice of. When Twilight Sparkle saw that her friends looking at her with concern, she instantly perked up.

"Oh well, at least with my return to Ponyville, I get the opportunity to be with all you, my closes and best of friends," said Twilight Sparkle as she pulled them all close to her.

Everypony took one last, quick sweep of a section of the field. They didn't find anything left behind possibly like a kaiju tooth, talon, or a piece of skin membrane.

"Well, it doesn't look like we're going to find anything here. Let's head back into town."

"I'm for that," said Spike, just now waking up from his nap on Rarity's back.

"Why am I not surprised?" said Twilight Sparkle in a non-serious way.

"Did you enjoy your nap, Spikey Wikey?" asked Rarity as she nuzzled the side of his head.

"Let's get Spikey Wikey back home," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Okay, Twilight," said Rarity.

"Yeah, let's go," said Rainbow Dash.

"Let's make like a unicycle and roll," said Pinkie Pie.

The group of friends lined up next to each other and started walking back to Ponyville.

"You know, Twilight, I just thought of something. If you're looking for some sort of piece of Screech that she might have lost in the attack, you might wanna look in town. I'm almost sure she might have left something behind there."

"That's actually a pretty smart idea, Pinkie Pie. Good thinking!"

"I have my moments."

As Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash walked back toward Ponyville, Fluttershy strayed behind a little. She had mostly kept silent throughout the afternoon. That is because ever since she woke up that morning, she had been wondering if she should tell her other friends about meeting the kaiju known as Godzilla the other night. She figured she should keep it a secret and work up to telling them, but she's always struggled with lying and being dishonest. She managed to get through with Pinkie Pie's surprise birthday party, but she knew nine times out of ten, she wasn't good at keeping secrets.

Her internal struggle with the truth did not get any easier when Twilight Sparkle came back to Ponyville. Seeing her made Fluttershy want to tell her friends even more. Now Twilight had just revealed that she helped to bring a good kaiju to Equestria to defend all ponykind. This left Fluttershy to wonder, Is Godzilla that kaiju? Twilight Sparkle had said she believed it would most likely be the Mothra creature she spoke of. But Godzilla had shown up just last night, the same time Twilight Sparkle had said the good kaiju had entered the pony world. It was just too big of a coincidence.

Now knowing what she knows, Fluttershy was preparing herself to tell Twilight Sparkle and the rest of her friends about Godzilla. But then she suddenly stopped herself. A new wave of thoughts were entering her mind. What if Godzilla isn't the kaiju? I mean, it is kind of obvious that it is, but what if it really is just a big coincidence? Is Godzilla the kaiju meant to fight all eleven of the evil kaiju to protect us? And even if he is...is it right for us to make him do it? Should we bring in a bystander, and a peaceful one at that, from another world to sacrifice his life while saving ours? But if we don't, so many others will fall to these kaiju. What's the right decision here? What should I do? What should I do!?

"Um...Twilight," Fluttershy called out in her meek, little voice.

Twilight and the others heard her and turned around.

"Yes, what is it, Fluttershy?" Twilight Sparkle asked.

"Well...um...I... I- I wanted to..."

At that moment, before Fluttershy could get across what she wanted to say, an earthquake began. In only seconds it built up enough strength to shake the ground, seemingly to its core. As the earth below their hooves shook, Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Rarity struggled to keep standing as they were rocked around. Rainbow Dash flew up into the air, but then quickly flew back down and grabbed Rarity, with Spike still on her back. At the same time, Fluttershy started flying and grabbed Pinkie Pie. Twilight Sparkle started flapping her wings as best as she could to get airborne. But then she let out a scream as she saw a tree fall towards her, its trunk ripping out of the ground.

"Twilight!" everypony screamed in alarm.

The two pegasi flew back down, while at the same time the earthquake was beginning to subside. The four ponies inspected around the tree, while Spike jumped off Rarity's back and joined in the search.

"Twilight! Twilight, where are you?!" asked the panicked dragon.

"I'm right here," Twilight Sparkle called out.

The group of friends converged at the end of the fallen tree. It was here where Twilight Sparkle was spotted shaking some leaves off of her.

"You okay, Twilight?!" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Are you alright?!" asked Spike and Fluttershy at the same time.

"Goodness gracious, are you alright, Twilight dear?" asked Rarity.

"I'm- I'm fine," Twilight managed to say before she was scooped up in a weeping Pinkie Pie's embrace.

"Oh, Twiliey! Don't scare us like that again! You mean to much to all of us!"

"I'm sorry, Pinkie Pie. I didn't mean to."

"I know..." Pinkie Pie sniffled as she try to compose herself. "...I just worry about my friends a lot. Especially in humongu emrgencies like this."

"You're all heart, Pinkie Pie, and I mean that," said Twilight Sparkle.

Then the two gave each other a quick smile before rejoining their friends. Then they all started walking back home again.

"Obviously I'm gonna have to keep a closer eye on you, Twilight," said Spike as he jumped on her back.

"Funny, didn't I say the same thing to you when I caught you with your claws in the cookie jar?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

Everypony shared an amused laugh. After that, Twilight Sparkle turned to Fluttershy.

"Oh, I'm sorry, Fluttershy, didn't you have something to tell me? 'Cause if you did, I still want to hear it," said Twilight Sparkle.

Fluttershy didn't speak at first, but Twilight could tell she was thinking hard, as was implied by her unsure, yet though filled expression. Fluttershy looked away for only a moment, her thoughts still struggling with each other. Then she finally turned back to Twilight.

"No, it was nothing, Twilight. Pay no mind to it," said Fluttershy as she worked up a smile.

At first, Twilight Sparkle wanted to press the matter lightly and get it out of Fluttershy. But then she ultimately decided against it. I'll have to trust her to tell me when she's ready, which she will. I know it, Twilight Sparkle thought to herself.

"Okay, Fluttershy," said Twilight Sparkle with a smile.

As soon as the purple alicorn turned away, Fluttershy's smile melted into a frown. How can I lie to one of my best friends, especially when the fate of the world depends on the truth? But how can I also be expected to ask a innocent animal to give up his life in a war that's not his?

"You're falling behind, Fluttershy," Rainbow Dash called out.

Fluttershy gasped as she realized her fellow pegasus was right. She then took wing and flew to catch up with her friends.

---

By the time Twilight Sparkle and the others had gotten back into town and told Mayor Mare all that Twilight was suppose to, it was 4: 50pm. Another hour had gone by since then with everypony going off in their own direction and doing whatever they thought they could to help out in the healing process for Ponyville. It is at this time after taking care of all the duties assigned to her that Princess Twilight Sparkle was back at home in her library writing down her report to Princess Celestia.

Her writing is interrupted, however, when she hears something outside her window.

"Town meeting! Town meeting! Town meeting beginning in ten minutes! Meet in front of town hall for town meeting! Town meeting tonight!"

Twilight Sparkle went to her window. She saw two Earth pony stallions pulling a wagon that held Mayor Mare who was screaming into a megaphone.

"Town meeting tonight!"

Twilight Sparkle looked to Spike, but saw he was sleeping. She decided to let him sleep after having such an exhausting last two days. She herself, on the other hoof, ran out her door and moved as fast as she could toward town square. It wasn't long before she spotted Applejack running alongside her.

"What's up?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Not a darn clue," Applejack replied.

Twilight Sparkle looked to her other side and saw Pinkie Pie hopping alongside her.

"Do you know what this is about?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"No, I was hoping you did," said Pinkie Pie.

It wasn't long before Rainbow Dash was flying up above them.

"How about you, Rainbow Dash?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Don't look at me, I have no idea what this meeting's about."

The four ponies continued to the square in silence. They spotted Rarity further in the crowd surrounded by ponies. When she saw them, she forced her way to their side. Fluttershy was soon flying behind Rainbow Dash, completing the Mane Six. And soon after, they were in town square, standing in front of town hall with the rest of the pony crowd.

It wasn't long before Mayor Mare came out to the front of town hall. She scanned through the crowd and spotted Twilight Sparkle. She motioned for the princess to join her up front, which Twilight Sparkle did without delay. Then Mayor Mare took her place behind the podium and prepared to speak to the crowd.

"Attention, citizens of Ponyville, as you all know, we recently suffered an attack. An attack from something that before it appeared we never would've thought in our worst nightmares could exist. But the darkest of fates has proven us wrong. It was a monster. Not like the monsters we live with everyday of our lives as residents of Equestria, but something much, much worse. It was a monster of colossal size, extremely grotesque, and seemed to have an appetite for destruction...and ponies.

"But what you may not know is that...it was only one of a whole group of giant monsters known as kaiju. Yes, it seems apparently before we had our own attack, an even bigger and more destructive...kaiju appeared and attacked the West Coast beaches of Equestria. These were the first two of a group of eleven. But that's not what I want to talk about here.

"A half an hour ago, another of these giants was spotted burrowing out of the ground in an open area between us and two big cities, those being Fillydelphia and Manehattan."

The crowd of ponies gasped in shock and horror, which was also shown with the fear filled looks on their faces.

A burrowing kaiju!? It's probably Megalon, Twilight Sparkle thought to herself.

"What, another giant monster?!" called out an Earth pony stallion from the crowd.

"And there's gonna be more?!" called out a pegasus mare.

"Is it really elven or are there more or less?" asked an Earth pony mare.

"How did you find out?! Where are you getting the information, from the princesses?!" asked a unicorn stallion.

"Is Ponyville in danger from this burrowing monster?" asked a unicorn mare.

Several more questions came at the same time from the loud voices of the ponies in the crowd. The five mares from the Mane Six that were in the crowd looked around at the anger, fear, and overall chaos of the large group of ponies around them. They felt very uncomfortable being amongst these angry ponies, especially Fluttershy, who ducked behind her friends as Rainbow Dash tried to comfort her. Twilight Sparkle spotted her distressed friends adding to her desire to calm the crowd.

"Everypony, please! Directing your anger of the current situation at the mayor isn't helping. She's telling you all this because she's trying to help you. So, please, let her continue," said Twilight Sparkle.

This seemed to do the trick, as the noise from the crowd slowly died down to a silence, allowing the mayor to continue.

"Thank you, Princess Twilight Sparkle. I know you're all upset and scared, I am too. But we cannot let that fear dominate us. We have to stay strong, for the princesses are already working on a plan to save all of Equestria from the threat it faces. But in the mean time, we must be strong.

"Now as for the monster that was recently spotted, it seems to be no immediate threat to Ponyville. Right now it is heading in the opposite direction, on a course that could take it either to Manehattan, Fillydelphia, or Hollow Shades. The only way it could be a direct threat to us right now is if it turned around. Although there is a chance that if it were to do that, it would hit Canterlot first."

Everypony gasped at this thought and whisperings amongst the crowd began.

"However, for now the threat is not on us. Nor is it immediately on those three towns...but on a train that was coming here from Manehattan," said Mayor Mare.

Terror crossed the faces of all the ponies in the crowd. Terror for the thought of what fate may await those poor ponies on the train.

"As you all know, several relief trains have been sent to Ponyville recently from several different cities to pick up refugees. This inevitably caused delays in the regular trains schedules. This train was suppose to arrive earlier this afternoon, but as stated before was delayed due to the extra train traffic. But fear not citizens of Ponyville, several royal military wagon transports have been dispatched from the base in Fillydelphia to intercept the train and transport its passengers to one of the neighboring towns close by.

"I'm afraid that's all the information we have for now. But my office will be on twenty four, seven stand by on details relating to all things kaiju. Until more news arrives, please remain calm and go about your business. Meeting adjourned."

Several ponies walked off in different directions, talking to the pony closest to them about what was discussed in the town meeting. Twilight Sparkle soon found her friends waiting for her. She saw instantly that Applejack was freaking out.

"What's wrong, Applejack?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Th-th-th-the train! It...it's gonna get womped by one of those kaijus! B-b-b-Babs Seed's train never came today and it's a train from Manehattan...just like the one that's heading straight for that monster! Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh! What if Babs Seed is on that train?! What if her folks decided to let her come today?! Then that means she could be on the train when it meets up with that monster and get really hurt, maybe even...!"

"Applejack, calm yourself!" said Rarity.

"Yes, please do, A.J.! You heard the mayor, there are transports already on their way to rescue the passengers," said Rainbow Dash.

"But what if they don't get there in time!?"

"I think they will. It's a known fact that most military ponies are faster and more thorough than non-military ponies," said Fluttershy.

An intense and determined look crossed Applejack's face.

"Call me crazy, maybe it's the stress getting to me, but I ain't willing to leave Babs' fate in uncertain hooves while I'm sitting on the sidelines, waiting and hoping it'll turn out alright."

"Applejack, what are you saying?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"I'm saying, I'm going out to that train myself and rescue my cousin."

Everypony gasped at what Applejack had just said.

"Are you crazy?!" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"No I ain't," said Applejack.

"Are you sure, because that sounds crazy even to me. And I'm me!" said Pinkie Pie.

But Applejack just turned and walked away from her friends, who quickly galloped after her.

"I don't care how it sounds, I'm going!"

"Applejack, think about what you're doing!"

"I already have, Rarity. In fact, I thought twice. And I decided I have to do this, whether y'all think I do or not!"

"Applejack, you can't do this!" said Twilight Sparkle.

"Yes, I can and I'm gonna. Whether y'all approve or not!"

"But that train could still be miles away," said Fluttershy.

"It don't matter none to me! I'm the fastest runner this side of Equestria and the other! I'll be at that train and back faster than you can say, 'Hog wash day in the back or the barn with a soggy, old sponge'."

"Okay, Applejack, let's say you do go and are fast enough to get to the train. Have you forgotten that you'll also be fast enough to reach a giant, four hundred foot monster first?!" inquired Rainbow Dash

"That's right! If you ran into that monster, the impact would hurt you more than it. And then it would squish you flatter than the flattest pancake I've ever seen. And I've seen some pretty flat flatties!" said Pinkie Pie.

"Save your bellerin'! I can easily run around the monster without being seen and out run it to the train. I can and I will!" said Applejack.

"Okay, say you go and actually manage to reach the train. What id Babs Seed is not on it?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"That's why I'm going to find out. I can't leave a possibility like that up to chance. I have to be there so in case Babs is, I can help her," said Applejack.

"Apple-"

"Twilight, she's my family!" Applejack cried out in emotional pain as she screeched to a stop.

Everypony around her saw that the orange Earth pony mare had tears falling from her eyes.

"Family is important to me. Family means the world to me. I lost my folks, but I still got lots of family left. I don't wanna see any of them go before there time. ...Not again," said an openly weeping Applejack. Then she added, "I'd do the same for any of you if you were on that train. I meant all my family."

The mare's last words struck a chord in the hearts of all her friends around her. They couldn't help but shed a tear or two themselves while Applejack shed several of them. As Twilight Sparkle wiped away her tear, she looked to Applejack and slowly nodded her head in reluctance.

"Okay, Applejack, go on. Go and find Babs Seed and bring her back to Ponyville. If you really feel that strongly about it, which I now understand, then do it."

Applejack smiled, which made Twilight Sparkle smile her own small, somewhat sad smile.

"Thank you, Twilight. I'll be back, you can count on it," said Applejack.

The two extended a tight hug to each other. Then once it was finished, Applejack turned and began walking away. But she was quickly cut off by Rarity.

"Applejack...no Y... You can't-"

"Don't try to stop me, Rarity."

"But... Twilight, surely you can't be-"

"Rarity, let her go."

"No, please... Pinkie... Fluttershy... Rainbow Dash, please do something."

"I'm going to do something. ...I'm going with her."

Everypony looked to her in shock.

"No, Rainbow Dash, I can't ask you-"

"Well, you didn't. I volunteered and that's all there's going to be about it. You're not the only one with a stubborn streak, Applejack. My mind is made up and I've decided I can't let you do something this suicidal without somepony at your side."

"But-"

"Look, Applejack, you said earlier that we were your family, something I greatly appreciate and I know everypony else does. I don't have a great big family like you, but I'd still hate to see you lose any of yours before their time, too. Besides, since you said we're family, that must mean your family is mine. Which also mean your distressed cousin is my distressed cousin."

Applejack's eyes trembled at Rainbow Dash's heartfelt words. She had a smile on her face, but at the same time she couldn't help but shed tears of happiness.

"That was beautiful, Rainbow. ...You have no idea how much all that means to me," said a sniffling Applejack.

"Sure I do. ...I felt the same thing when you said what you said," Rainbow Dash countered, wearing a confident, yet still emotionally vulnerable smile.

Then the blue pegasus mare held out a hoof. Applejack looked at it and then gave Rainbow Dash a determined smile, which she quickly matched. Then Applejack bumped her hoof against Rainbow Dash's. Then the two of them turned away from the rest of the group about ready to take off.

"Um...well...maybe all of us should go with you two," Fluttershy suggested in a shaky voice.

"Yes, if you're going to do this, you might as well have more-" Rarity didn't get to finish.

"No, while I appreciate Rainbow Dash's coming along and the fact y'all probably want to do the same, I can't ask you all to go with me. While you're my family now, y'all still have families of your own to take care of here. Which is what I want ya to do. Rarity, find our sisters and Scootaloo, then take them to Sweet Apple Acres if they ain't there already.

"Everypony else, y'all have families, go home to them. ...Keep them safe, whatever it takes. ...Whatever it takes."

Everypony was filled to the brink with emotion. They desperately wanted to go with and help their friends, but they also knew what Applejack was saying was true.

"Okay, Applejack... Rainbow Dash...take care of yourselves. And be careful," said Twilight Sparkle.

"When am I never not careful?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Everypony couldn't help but laugh, even Rainbow Dash herself. Then the Mane Six shared a group hug. They held onto it a bit longer then most group hugs, wanting to soak up every last moment they still had with each other. For it could be their last. But they did eventually release their group embrace allowing Applejack and Rainbow Dash to head off to the outskirts of town.

"I love you, you crazy ponies!" Pinkie Pie called out as she waved goodbye.

The other three joined in the goodbye wave, hoping they allowed the right thing to happen.

Meanwhile, as Applejack was running at top speed, with Rainbow Dash flying next to her at a tenth of her flight speed, the Earth pony spotted something out of the corner of her eye.

"What about Scootaloo, Rainbow Dash?"

The pegasus pony looked uncertain for only a second before her confidence returned.

"If something happens to me, at least she's still got her parents...and the Cutie Mark Crusaders. For right now, she'll be safe at your farm."

"Hey, Rainbow!"

Rainbow Dash stopped her forward momentum and flew in place.

"What is it, Applejack?"

"Looky over yonder?"

Applejack pointed her hoof, which Rainbow Dash's gaze followed. It stopped on the wagon Applejack was pointing to.

"I'll bet that could make our trip a lot easier," said Applejack.

"Yeah, totally. If you hooked me up to it, you'd have something to hold Babs Seed and yourself in. Plus, I could go at my top speed and this trip will go by much faster," said Rainbow Dash.

The two mares looked at each other with the same determined smiles as before.

"That's just what I was thinking, Rainbow Dash."

The two mares hurried over to the wagon. Rainbow Dash placed the pull of the wagon around her body with an assist from Applejack, who then jumped into the wagon. It was at this moment that the unicorn stallion the wagon belonged to came out of his house and saw what was going on.

"Hey, what are you doing?!" the unicorn asked.

"Borrowing your wagon," Rainbow Dash replied.

"Yeah, but we'll bring it back," Applejack assured the unicorn.

Before anything else could be said, Rainbow Dash shot up into the air, taking the wagon with her.

"YEE-HAW!" Applejack shouted at the top of her lungs as the two mares went off on their...somewhat suicidal rescue mission.

---

I'd say there's trouble in paradise. But let's all face it, after reading that chapter, y'all know this is anything but paradise. Anyways, I must say I am very happy and very proud to have written this chapter and got it posted when I did. One of you asked me if I could make the chapters longer then they are now. Well, my answer is that I don't have control over that anymore. I used to back when I had self appointed limits to how long I could make chapters, choosing to try and keep it under six thousand words as best as I could. But I stopped doing that and decided to let the chapters go as long as it takes to tell the part of the story I wrote it would in the story outline. Yes, I outlined this story before writing the story itself. So, chapters at this point can range from under a thousand words, which I personally hope doesn't happen, to up to twenty thousand words, which I also hope doesn't happen. However long it takes to write the part of the story I want to tell in the chapter is how long the chapter will be is what I'm trying to get across.

No, Godzillafan1, neither Fluttershy or any of the other ponies in the Mane Six knew what Twilight Sparkle had in mind when she went to Canterlot. They didn't go with her and she didn't tell them before this chapter. But now they know. ...And knowing is half the battle. Hiyo!

To all readers, I ask that you please leave a review and please, please, PLEASE let me know of any errors you feel I may have made with the story, whether it be a writing or grammar error I missed in proofreading or a criticism you have with the plot itself so I may correct them to the best of my ability. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

BTW, changed my profile picture again. Go to my profile to see the whole thing uncropped. Seriously, why does Fanfiction .net do that?

It was early in the evening, the sun having just gone down not too long ago. The night sky would've been beautiful, except it was mostly blocked out by huge, black clouds with only a few sections of sky opened for all to see. Something unsettling since no pegasi put those clouds there. They had begun to form and move about on their own. Was this something to do with the evil that had befallen Equestria? Was it somehow symbolic that nature was running more wild than at any other time since Equestria's formation? Whatever the answer may be, the weather was definitely being affected somehow.

This was clear to see for all ponies who were passengers aboard a train heading to Ponyville from Manehattan. While most only glanced out the windows of the train, one blank flank filly had been looking out the window ever since the train left the city of Manehattan behind. That filly was none other than Apple family member, Babs Seed, who was also the leader of the Manehattan branch of the Cutie Mark Crusaders. She stared out at the window, but didn't really pay attention to the tree filled and somewhat hilly area that stretched on and on up until the train reached the tunnel that would take them to Ponyville.

Instead, she was thinking about and reflecting on a great many other things. As the train traveled on its track through the hill covered area, Babs Seed first thought about the official word from Canterlot that giant monsters had started appearing in Equestria and were attacking populated areas. The report identified these monsters as kaiju and quickly spread through Manehattan like wildfire. Then she thought about how the report told of the attacks that already transpired, particularly the attack on Ponyville. Apparently it was a giant bat that devastated the town where her cousins, Applejack, Big McIntosh, and her favorite cousin, Applebloom lived with their Granny Smith. These were the same cousins she had been arranged and was excitedly hoping to visit as a surprise to Applebloom.

Then her thoughts turned to how her parents almost didn't let it happen. When they found out about what had happened to Ponyville, they did everything they could to pull the plug on Babs Seed's visit. They feared for her safety and felt that it wouldn't be the right environment for her. But Babs Seed debated the matter with her parents, saying that even if something were to occur, their cousins wouldn't let anything bad happen to her. They went on to say to Babs Seed that there was a good chance that the Apples of Ponyville may be in bad shape and may not be able to take care of her.

But the feisty filly held strong and said that if they were in bad shape that she actually needed to go. She thought it might be possible for her to help them in some way or another and she would if she had to. They asked her what she could possibly do to help them, to which she replied she had helped them rebuild their barn once. This was the straw that broke the camel's back or in this case the pony's. The worried parents of Babs Seed asked their daughter if she was sure this is what she wanted. She told them it was one hundred percent what she wanted. After a little bit of contemplating, they finally relented and put Babs Seed on a train for Ponyville.

The train was delayed due to the extra relief trains being sent to Ponyville, but as long as she got there, Babs Seed didn't mind at all. And all that led Babs Seed up to this point, sitting in one of the many passenger rail cars of a train heading to Ponyville as she looked out the window. After blowing her mane locks out of her eye, Babs Seed couldn't help but let out a yawn. What was it about sitting in a moving train that made ponies so tired? Was it the motion of the train itself? Whatever the case, Babs Seed refused to let herself fall asleep. She wouldn't rest until she was in Ponyville and reunited with her cousins, especially Applebloom. She just hoped they were alright.

"Don't worry, Granny Smith, Big Mac, Applejack...Applebloom. I'm coming to look out for yas," Babs Seed whispered.

Then she used her breath to blow away a part of her mane that was hanging over her eye.

As the train pushed on down the track, Babs Seed finally turned her head away from the window and stared up at the top of the rail car as she leaned her head back in her seat. She couldn't help but think of the kaiju, as they are called, that were running around Equestria. Besides the bat that attacked Ponyville, she also heard about the giant dragon-like kaiju that appeared before the bat. She heard about how it came up on shore at the west coast beaches and began to destroy whatever was in its way. Then shortly after its first appearance, it disappeared. Not into the water, mind you, it was too far inland. But it went somewhere, no one knew where though. Then there were reports of a giant ogre/cat hybrid type of monster that had appeared in the frozen north. It had been keeping a consistent course moving eastward and avoiding major populated areas.

Now the most recent reports talked of seeing a giant spider crawling around the Smokey Mountains, over on the other side of Equestria. While it may not be as big as some of the other kaiju, its appearance alone makes it among the most terrifying to see or even think about. Babs Seed wondered if she would come across any of these giants. And if she did, what would she do? How would she react? The more Babs thought about it, the more she hoped she'd never have to find out. However, it was hard to know how strong the possibility was of that happening. Especially since Babs Seed didn't know how many kaiju there were yet. The first report did not say and she had left Manehattan before anymore could arrive, which was sure to happen at some point.

It was hard to tell how many yards the train had gone while Babs Seed was thinking about all this, but at some point she must've fallen asleep. Her eyes slowly fluttered opened as she felt the grogginess one usually feels when coming out of a deep sleep. She stretched out her limbs as she let out a groan. She smacked her lips and looked around at her surroundings. She sat across from a white Earth pony mare holding her filly close to her as they slept. The filly was a little younger than Babs Seed and was about the same color. The sight of the mother and daughter cuddled together and sleeping warmed Babs' heart a little and made her smile. Then her scanning took her gaze toward the window, Babs Seed saw something she wasn't expecting at all.

Her eyes opened wide with surprise when she spotted two military uniformed pegasi flying alongside the train at top speed. Babs Seed pressed her face against the glass and watched as the military pegasi flew past her window and toward the front of the train. She was in one of the rear rail cars, so they would take a little bit to get to the front. Hmm, I wonder what that was about? Babs Seed thought to herself as she blew her hanging mane strands out of her eyes. Then a cold shiver ran down her spine at the next thought she had. A thought that involved the possibility of monsters.

Shortly after, the train horn sounded as the train came to a screeching halt. The sudden stopped rocked several passengers, some of them even out of there seats. This included the little filly that had been sleeping with her mother. She was sent flying towards the floor.

"Holy smokes, you okay, little filly?!"

Babs Seed reached out for the fallen child at the same time her distraught mother did. They picked the crying filly up off the floor and tried to comfort her as best as they could.

"Mommy! Mommy!" the crying filly screamed.

"Oh, Dear, now it's alright," said the mare.

"Ma'am, I am so sorry that this happened," said Babs Seed.

"Oh, don't feel bad, young lady, it wasn't your fault," the mare replied.

Suddenly, one of the train officials entered the train car shouting at the top of his lungs.

"Attention! Attention, passengers! We've been stopped by the Equestria Royal Army and asked to evacuate the train! A new kaiju has been spotted heading towards this train!"

Everypony on the train began to panic as they struggled against each other to grab their bags and get off the train. Babs Seed was among the crowd. She had been trying to assist the Earth pony mare and her daughter. But the thrashing about of the crowd forced their separation. Babs managed to grab a hold of her bag before being forced into the crowd of terrified ponies.

"Please, don't panic! There's a military convoy of wagons waiting on a lower road that will transport you to safety! Please don't panic!" the train official said as the ponies around him continued to panic.

---

The almost fearless pegasus pony, Rainbow Dash flew through the sky at nearly her top speed as she pulled the wagon behind her which held her Earth pony friend, Applejack. They had been traveling all throughout the darkening night ever since they had left Ponyville. They were on their way to assist Applejack's young cousin, who's train was heading straight for a kaiju. A kaiju Rainbow Dash and Applejack had yet to come across themselves. Even though they knew it was nearly inevitable, a small part of them hoped they wouldn't come across the monstrous giant. But they knew they would have to, so they kept their eyes out for both it and the train. Hopefully the whole, in tact train and not the remains of a wreckage, which both ponies dreaded.

As Rainbow Dash was flying around a giant hill, she looked back to check on how Applejack was doing. It looked to her like the orange pony was having a hard time holding on and staying in the wagon. To give Applejack some relief, Rainbow Dash decreased her speed by half. Applejack, who had her teeth gritted together, her front legs wrapped around a part of the wagon and had been holding on for dear life with her eyes shut tight, instantly took notice of the change in speed. One eye opened and looked around, followed by Applejack's other eye opening and her letting go of the wagon piece.

"Why'd ya slow down?" asked Applejack.

"Because if I kept going as fast as I was, you'd blow right out of the wagon," said Rainbow Dash.

"I ain't worried about me right now and you shouldn't be either. It's Babs Seed that needs help," said Applejack.

"That's noble of you and all, but if you go flying out into nothing, you wont be around to help Babs or no pony at all," said Rainbow Dash.

The small bickering between the two ponies was cut off by a loud noise of some kind ringing out through the air. It sounded sort of like a deformed scream or hollering sound. Whatever made the noise, it sounded big and instantly got the two mares' attention. With fear struck expressions, Applejack and Rainbow Dash looked ahead as they flew around a two hundred foot or so high hill, they spotted the thing they had been dreading the most. It was the kaiju. The insect-like monster let out its hollering roar once more as it continued to stomp forth.

It was insect-like mostly in its head and shell covered back. Its big, yellow eyes were very much like those of insects, as were the antennas that hung over those eyes. It also had mandibles around the sides of its mouth, which hid a second set of mandibles above and below its mouth. The monster also had a silver horn on the top of its head that ended with curves that formed a star-like shape. It was very reminiscent of the horn of a horned beetle. The monster's shell and its shoulder areas was covered in orange stripes, while the rest of its shell was, like most of the monster's body, a dark brown color.

The rest of his body was noticeably not like that of an insect. For one thing, it did not walk or have body posture like an insect. It only had one set of legs, instead of three, and stood up straight, bipedal. Its legs were not like that of an insect, being more like an elephant's, but with two toed feet. It had a short tail which dragged behind him and arms like a dragon or minotaur would have. But one of its most striking features, surprisingly, was its hands. Even from behind where some other details were harder to tell, the two ponies saw that where the monster's hands should be, there were replaced by drills. Shining, silver drills.

The two ponies didn't know it at the time, but the diakaiju they had the supreme misfortune to come across was none other than the fearsome beast called Megalon. What was apparent at that moment was that this strange looking monster was a force to be feared. And there was a lot of fear installed in Applejack and Rainbow Dash at the sight of this bizarre, but intimidating monster. Megalon raised its head and stretched its arms outward as it let out another roar, this one more of a shrieking sound. Then it lowered its head and arms and continued stomping forth, looking almost hunched over.

"You were right, Rainbow, slow down," said Applejack, a tremor of fear in her voice.

"S-s-Sure...no problem."

Rainbow Dash slowed herself down as slow as she could and still stay airborne. The two mares continued to stare at Megalon with wide eyed, opened mouth looks of fear as it walked on and let out another roar.

"W-What do we do? How do we get past that thing?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Applejack looked around as she tried to think of something. Her eyes and head zipped around in several directions until they fell on a hillside road several yards away to the monster's left. It looked like the road would only come to the diakaiju's knee if it were standing right next to the road. The plan was formed in the orange Earth pony's mind instantly.

"Lower your altitude until your just below the top of the kaiju's leg. Then head for that road on the side of the hill there a couple yards away. We'll use that road to pass by that huge critter undetected."

"You got it, Applejack, good thinking."

Rainbow Dash began to pick up speed going forth while also lowering herself and the wagon holding Applejack out of the air. As they got closer, Megalon's roars got all the more louder. Rainbow Dash cruised through the sky at a steady pace for several minutes or so. As she flew, both she and Applejack looked the kaiju over yet again, still being unable to accept what is in front of them. They were able to notice a few details of the monster's bodily structure that they had not before.

And it was after noticing these details that Rainbow Dash realized she should start shifting her flight path towards the hillside road. She did so, slowly turning away so that she wasn't approaching the kaiju directly anymore and was now heading more towards that road. As she flew on, there was a moment where Rainbow Dash and her passenger, Applejack...passed by Megalon. At that moment, it was as if time had slowed down to a near full stop. Rainbow Dash and Applejack couldn't help but look off to their right and look the giant monster up and down one more time. They were only up to the top of its leg, which made being next to it and having to look up so high all the more terrifying. Rainbow Dash and Applejack got better looks at the Megalon's drill hands and its facial features such as it mandibles, eyes, and horn. These clearer views of the diakaiju did not make it any easier on the two mares' levels of fear. If anything, they were rising to new heights.

Rainbow Dash lowered her altitude more, trying as best as she could to make sure she and Applejack wouldn't be detected by Megalon. She also turned even more until they weren't even going in the same direction as the kaiju anymore. Now they were just heading directly for the hill. Rainbow Dash's speed picked up faster and faster as she did her best to put as much distance between her and Applejack away from the kaiju as she could.

It wasn't too long after that the two traveling mares reached the hillside road. Rainbow Dash landed as gently as she could, trying to make the landing good for Applejack as well.

"Rainbow Dash, you saw it, right!?" asked Applejack in alarm.

"Yeah! ...The monster... The train tracks!" Rainbow Dash managed to say.

"It's following them!" Applejack replied.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash looked back toward Megalon as it let out a roar. They saw that its posture was like it was before, head bent toward the ground, somewhat hunched over as it scanned the ground. It was now apparent that it did this to make sure it still had the train tracks in its sight. Then the kaiju let out another roar as it smacked one of its drill hands on top of the other then did the same thing with its other hand drill before it resumed stomping forward.

"Jeez, it's like he's looking for something to break!" said Rainbow Dash.

"And if he is, that means we gotta find that train before he does. We gotta help Babs and everypony else on that train!" said Applejack.

Rainbow Dash only ran a step or two before she was stopped.

"Hold on, Rainbow Dash!" Applejack called out.

The pegasus pony stopped in her tracks and looked back at Applejack.

"We're on the ground now. This is my territory. I'll take over from here," said Applejack.

Rainbow Dash gave a quick nod of obedience. This was followed by Applejack jumping out of the wagon and unhooking Rainbow Dash from the pull of said wagon. Then Applejack strapped herself onto the pull with an assist from Rainbow Dash. Then Rainbow Dash hopped into the wagon followed by Applejack running off down the road with wagon in tow.

Both ponies couldn't help but steal a quick glance at the giant bipedal insect kaiju that was Megalon. It smacked its drills together as it let out a nose that almost sounded like a distorted cackle. It was as if it was enjoying thinking about how it was going to destroy whatever comes its way. Applejack could tell that's what Megalon was thinking. But she couldn't dwell on that right now. She turned her head away from Megalon and rushed on down the road she hoped would take her to the train, and to an extension, her cousin, Babs Seed.

---

Everypony was quick to hurry off of the in danger train, though they tripped over each other a lot to do so. Among the many, many ponies was the Manehattan born filly, Babs Seed, who like the many around her was scared beyond all belief. With the strap of her pack wrapped around her, the young pony's body was trembling from a mix of fear and adrenaline running through her. The wide eyed, fearful pony couldn't help the effects being put on her body as she looked around for some kind of help. She looked below and saw the road lower down the way that the train attendant had talked about earlier.

Also like he said, several military ponies were scattered down on the road and up the side of the small hill that separated it from the train tracks. They helped escort civilian ponies and even carry some of their bags and smaller children to large wagons pulled by at least six ponies. It looked as though they could carry twenty ponies each at the most.

"Hurry along, everypony! Hurry into the wagons! The ponies pulling them will take you to safety! Please make your way to the wagons on the road!" a commanding pegasus yelled into a megaphone.

Babs Seed stopped for only a second to peer at the wagons below. But she was quickly forced to move again by a whole crowd of ponies behind her. She and everypony else rushed down the small gap between the road and the railroad under the supervision of their military escort. Once they were on the road, they all scrambled to get into the closest wagon. Babs Seed struggled through the crowd to try and get into the back of one of those wagons. But the ponies around her forced her aside and got into the wagon themselves.

But Babs Seed was determined and would keep trying to get into the back of one of the wagons.

"Everypony, hurry up, get in!" The driver shouted at the top of his lungs.

He looked back to see if his wagon was filled to capacity yet. He saw that there was a small riot going on in the back, indicating to him he was almost full beyond capacity.

"Alright, let's go!" the driver yelled to the ponies who were to pull his wagon.

He then swung his reins forward, which signified to the running ponies it was time to hoof it. They ran forward and began to pull the wagon away. But as they did, many ponies that were hanging off the end of the wagon fell off of it and onto the ground. This included little Babs Seed who landed on top of an orange unicorn stallion. She raised her head and gasped as she watched the wagon roll away.

Babs Seed and several other ponies ran after the wagon, screaming at the top of their lungs.

"Wait! Please, wait! Wait for me! Wait!" Babs Seed screamed at the top of her lungs.

But that didn't happen. She was only able to keep up with the wagon for about twelve seconds before it began to roll away at a speed Babs couldn't help to match. She ran on though and watched in heart sinking disbelief as the wagon got further and further away to the point where there was almost no point in running after it.

She didn't get a chance to stop though as a random Earth pony stallion shoved past Babs Seed. The force of the stallion running, practically through her, sent Babs Seed tripping over her hoofs and rolling off the side of the road. Babs Seed screamed and shouted as she rolled, but even after she had ceased and was laying off to the side, no pony stopped to help her. The bruised and scratched up filly laid trembling as the pain from her fall settled into her nervous system.

But despite her pain, Babs Seed began to push herself up. But then she instantly fell back down when she tried to put pressure on her front right ankle. This was because of all the pain she had in her body, when she pressed on her ankle, it hurt the most. Babs Seed panicked even more than she already had been. What happened to my ankle? Did I break it?! Did I twist it?! Did I sprain it or what!?

Babs Seed tried to put her hoof down on the ground and put pressure on it again. There was instantly as much pain as before, making Babs Seed slightly gasp out and shudder. She raised her right hoof to her face and looked at her ankle with deeply upset eyes. Now what do I do? ...There's a giant monster coming at me, what else do I do?

With that, Babs Seed stood up on her three good legs as best as she could and proceeded to run/limp along back on the road, after the fleeing crowd of ponies and wagons. But even she knew, as much as she didn't want to believe, she wouldn't be able to keep up with them. They would pass her by...and it seemed like non of them were gonna stop to help.

---

Applejack had left Megalon behind a while back and was still running as fast as she could. The adrenaline in her body and the will to help her family kept her going at top speed. She was so focused on running that she didn't realize the that the road had lowered further down the hill it laid on the side of. She also didn't notice that the cluster of trees that fanned out over the field next to the hill had became less and less as she ran on.

The passenger in her wagon, Rainbow Dash, took notice however, now being able to see what was on the other side of the trees that had been obstructing hers and Applejack's vision for so long. What she saw got her very excited.

"Applejack, look!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she pointed a hoof.

Applejack looked in the direction her friend pointed and her eyes lit up.

"The train!" Applejack practically shouted.

Indeed, they saw the train just resting on the train tracks below.

"We're almost there," said Applejack.

"Closer than you think," said Rainbow Dash as she pointed down the road they were on.

Applejack looked and saw that the road they were on would eventually take them down the hill and to a railroad crossing a ten yards behind the train. Rainbow Dash and Applejack's lit up smiles were instantly replaced by looks of dread when they heard the calls of Megalon off in the distance.

"Sounds like the monster's getting close. We'd better high tail it," said Rainbow Dash.

"You're darn tootin'! Let's head on out!" said Applejack before she resumed running.

It took the orange mare Earth pony all her leg strength to run down the road as fast as she could. While Rainbow Dash could fly at hundreds of miles per hour, even breaking the sound barrier, Applejack was only running a fraction of that speed. But it was still, however, the fastest pony speed on land, at exactly fifty five miles per hour.

"Applejack! Hey, Applejack!" Rainbow Dash shouted out.

"What?!"

"Stop for a minute!"

"I can't! Babs-"

"Just do it!"

Applejack relented and came to a screeching stop.

"You wanna tell me why ya had me stop, Rainbow Dash?"

"I think we should leave the wagon here. If we take it down there and the kaiju catches up, there's a chance that it'll get crushed."

Applejack was unsure if they should leave the wagon behind. Rainbow Dash could see it in her face.

"Come on. By leaving it here, there's less of a risk of it being destroyed. We'll bring Babs Seed to it and then head back to Ponyville. Come on, Applejack."

Applejack looked to Rainbow Dash and nodded her head in reluctant agreement. She unstrapped herself to the wagon with Rainbow Dash's help. Then the two of them took off down the road. Applejack found herself able to run even faster than she was before without the added weight of pulling the wagon. But it still wasn't enough to keep up with Rainbow Dash's flying. She was doing her best to hold back, but she was still flying several feet in front of Applejack.

But this didn't bother the mare. Rainbow Dash looked back to make sure though. It was clear all Applejack cared about was getting there in time to help her young cousin. So, Rainbow Dash stopped worrying about it and flew. The two of them rushed down that road, practically tearing it up with how fast they moved. Their speed paid off when they saw the railroad crossing getting bigger to their vision as they got closer to it.

"We made it!" said Rainbow Dash in a celebratory tone.

"Yep, just about!" Applejack agreed.

The two of them turned off to the right as they ran and flew for the train. It wasn't long before they reached the very back car of the train. But they didn't let up on their speed. They were still going full throttle.

"Applejack, you start looking back here, I'm gonna fly up front and start there!"

"Alright, Rainbow Dash, go for it!"

Rainbow Dash flew around the train and zoomed to the front like she said, while Applejack hopped onto the back car and entered the interior.

"Babs Seed!" Applejack yelled at the top of her lungs.

But there was no answer. It didn't even look like there was anypony there. Not being deterred by this, Applejack began looking around every inch, in every corner of the car, all the while yelling, "Babs Seed?! Babs Seed are you there?! Are you here?! Are you anywhere!? Babs Seed, where are you!? It's me, Applejack! Babs Seed!?"

And so she went on like this for a few cars, looking in every passenger seat, looking under the seats, even looking in the top compartment where passengers kept their bags. Whatever other spaces there were in the train cars, she looked there too all the while still yelling, "Babs Seed, come out! It's me, your cousin, Applejack! I'm here to help you! Babs Seed?! Come on out, Babs!"

It was at that moment that Rainbow Dash came rushing into the rail car Applejack was in. She flew up to Applejack and asked, "Did you find her?"

"No, did you?" asked Applejack.

"No, I didn't. I even looked in the train engine. The whole train's been totally abandoned," said Rainbow Dash.

Applejack looked around at the empty interior of the train car. Her heart sank as she realized Rainbow Dash was right.

"Yeah...I reckon it is."

"Look on the bright side, Applejack. That probably means the rescue party came and got all the passengers. That means if Babs Seed was here, she was most likely collected with the rest of the ponies that were on this train."

Applejack's eyes lowered into a determined glare.

"Maybe, but I ain't takin' any chances," said Applejack.

Rainbow Dash's eyes widened.

"You mean...?"

"I'm gonna track down that rescue party and make sure she's alright!" said Applejack.

"A.J.-"

"Are you with me or not, Rainbow Dash?!"

"Uh... I... Uh- Um..."

A determined smile came across Rainbow Dash's face soon after.

"You know I'm always with ya, Applejack!"

Applejack smiled brightly at her friend's response.

"Thanks for sticking with me, Rainbow."

"Of course, I'd never leave my friends hangin'."

The two friends quickly hoof bumped, giving each other reassuring smiles as they did it. However, their tender moment was interrupted by the roar of Megalon ringing out not too far away. The two looked to the direction the roar came from, their expressions serious as ever.

"The monster's getting close, we'd better go," said Applejack.

Rainbow Dash nodded her head in agreement. Then the two ponies found the nearest exit and ran out of the train and to the ground outside. They looked to the front of the train and saw that Megalon was in sight. He was moving at a somewhat quicker speed then what he was the last time Applejack and Rainbow Dash saw him. It was most likely because he had spotted the train and was ready as ever to crush it.

Rainbow Dash and Applejack wasted no words and just turned to run down the path in the opposite direction of Megalon. Rainbow Dash was flying behind Applejack when she reached out her front legs and grabbed the Earth pony off the ground. Applejack's eyes widened in surprise as she looked at the ground she had been standing on a little bit ago. She then looked up at Rainbow Dash with a questionable look.

"No time to discuss it, Applejack. It's faster this way!"

"Oh... Alright. Then follow the road next to the tracks. It's the only other road, so I know the rescue party took it here and back."

"You got it, Applejack."

Rainbow Dash and her passenger looked back when they heard the roar of Megalon and the sound of a collision. They saw that the collision did indeed happen when Megalon kicked his right foot into the train engine, knocking it off the track. He didn't stop there, as he kept stomping on and kicking into the other train cars, letting out his monstrous cackle as he did so. Megalon lifted his head into the air and let out one of his high pitched roars.

"Q-q-q-Quite a l-l-l-lot of celebrating for just destroying a train...r-r-right, Applejack?" Rainbow Dash asked in a fearfully shaky voice.

"E-e-e-Eeyup," Applejack replied in the same shaky voice.

---

Babs Seed didn't get very far with her limp running. She kept tripping from moving on only three hooves, making her fall on her injured ankle, putting pressure and pain on it and making her drop to the ground. Her latest fall came at the same time she heard it. The dreadful, terrifying roar of the kaiju she had been hoping she wouldn't have to get close to or even have to see. She had heard it faintly in the distance a few times, but this time it sounded very, very close. Completely too close for comfort.

And now Babs Seed felt she had no choice. As she laid in the middle of the road, the fallen filly slowly turned her head back and looked up. Though she didn't need to look up to see it. The monster was big enough to see clearly from the distance it was from Babs. But she did have to look up if she wanted to see his head. Which she did not want, but couldn't help herself in doing.

So, Babs Seed did see the gigantic Megalon, head, body, and all. And when she did, the poor, defenseless pony let out a scream of horror. Almost as if in response, Megalon unleashed one of his hollering roars as he kicked up one of the train cars into the air, gleefully. The car hit the ground with a hard thud and a loud crashing sound. But it didn't stop there. After hitting the ground, the crunched and mangled car bounced up into the air and came crashing down yet again. It spun around and around, then skidded across the ground before screeching to a stop.

At that moment, all hope seemed to slip away and become lost for poor, little Babs Seed. She was laying on the ground practically crippled with a giant monster coming, basically, right for her. A colossus of a creature that seemed to revel in the destruction of all around it was heading in her direction. And she couldn't move fast enough to avoid it. But then she saw something that told her maybe she didn't have to.

Up in the sky, flying towards her, Babs Seed saw what looked to be a pegasus pony carrying an Earth pony. Are they passengers from the train that got left behind too? Babs Seed wondered. But then she realized quickly that this wasn't the case. While she didn't really recognize the pegasus, as it flew closer she instantly began to recognize the Earth pony she was carrying.

"It- It can't be. ...Applejack?" Babs Seed said in amazement.

Yes, as they approached her direction, Babs Seed began to make out the details of the Earth pony. And she very much resembled Babs' older cousin from Ponyville. From her orange fur and yellow mane and tail to her cowgirl hat. As they got closer, Babs Seed was becoming more and more convinced this Earth pony was indeed her cousin, Applejack. What she doing all the way out here? Babs Seed's eyes widened as she answered her own question. Did she come out here for me? Did Applejack come all the way from Ponyville just to save me?

"Applejack! Hey, Applejack! Down here! It's me, Babs Seed! I'm down here! Help! Help me! That's what you came here for, right?! Applejack!"

Babs Seed tried to continue screaming out, but her next breath got caught in her throat. This caused the filly to temporarily choke and gag as she tired to cough out the lump in her throat. She tried screaming out again, but her throat was still feeling the itchy coughing effects from the lump. She didn't need to yell out again though, for her first set of screaming caught both Applejack and Rainbow Dash's ears.

They both scanned the ground below, eyes zipping in every direction for two seconds before moving on. Applejack's eyes widened in hope and joy as she spotted Babs Seed laying in the middle of the road.

"Rainbow Dash, she's down there!"

Applejack pointed a hoof.

"Yeah, I see her," said Rainbow Dash, her voice full of joy just like Applejack's had been.

"Take us down and let's get her, Rainbow Dash."

"You got it, Applejack. What's she doing down there all by herself? Why isn't she with the convoy?"

"I... I don't know," Applejack admitted.

"You don't think they forgot her did you? You don't think they'd be so careless that they'd miss a helpless filly do you?" asked Rainbow Dash.

The idea that military ponies could let that happen to any kid, this one in particular angered both mares very greatly.

"Well, it don't matter now. We're here for Babs Seed now and we aren't gonna leave her to that overgrown roach!"

"Darn straight, Applejack!"

And with that, Rainbow Dash rushed down towards the road where Babs Seed laid. When they were only three feet from the ground, Applejack freed herself of Rainbow Dash's hold and ran up to Babs Seed.

"Babs!"

"Thank Celestia...it's you, Appleja.."

Babs Seed could barely speak due to a mixture of fatigue and strain she had put on her throat trying to yell and scream for Applejack. She tried to stand up, but only ended up falling into her older cousin's front legs. Rainbow Dash landed next to Applejack just as that happened.

"Save your strength, Sugarcube," said Applejack.

"Is she alright?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Don't know. She looks kind of beaten up. Nothing too bad though," said Applejack.

"Wait, her ankle looks a little red!" said Rainbow Dash in alarm.

She pointed a hoof, but before Applejack got a good look at it, Megalon's roar rang out through the air. The two mares looked back to see Megalon was getting dangerously close towards them.

"What should we do?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Applejack thought about it as fast as she could. She looked off to the side of the road and quickly came up with what they should do next.

"We gotta hide! Follow me!" said Applejack.

She then placed Babs Seed on Rainbow Dash's back and made a run for the bushes on the side of the road. Rainbow Dash followed quickly behind, being careful of her small passenger the entire time. The two ponies lowered themselves into the bushes, Applejack taking Babs off Rainbow Dash's back in the process, and ducked down out of sight as best as they could. Now all that was left was to let Megalon pass them, hopefully with no harm done to them.

So, from what little safety the bushes surrounding them provided, Applejack, carefully cradling Babs Seed, and Rainbow Dash looked up and watched in suspense as Megalon stomped toward their location. Megalon just kept looking down at the railroad tracks as he walked on. It was as if he were hoping it would lead him to something else to break. His enthusiasm for this idea came out in the form of his cackling roar.

Onward Megalon kept going, with Applejack and Rainbow Dash watching on in terrified anticipation. Then finally Megalon had walked until he was practically right in front of the ponies. He was on the elevated section of ground the railroad was on, but it was still frightening to have something that huge, that menacing, and that destructive so close. It was extremely lucky for these little ponies that Megalon didn't slow down even in the slightest when he came to their point though.

The kaiju gave no indication that he knew of their presence at all. Megalon was just roaring as he walked on, following the train tracks. Applejack and Rainbow Dash watched as the near, four hundred foot monster past them and stomped onward. They didn't come out of their hiding spot right away though. No, they stayed and gazed at the monster, waiting until Megalon got a certain distance away. They would come out then, when they felt it was safe.

Rainbow Dash and Applejack watched the monster walk. They waited and waited and waited still. They didn't do anything, didn't even make a sound until Megalon was about thirty feet away. Then Applejack knew the time was right.

"Okay, let's go," said Applejack.

The two mares hurried out of the bush. Then Applejack climbed up on Rainbow Dash's back, while still cradling Babs Seed. The rainbow haired pegasus took to the air and flew with a slight rush of speed back to where the two mares had left their wagon. Applejack looked down at her poor cousin as she laid in her fore legs, practically unconscious. Megalon's roar rang out which made Applejack look back at the monster. He was still heading in the opposite direction, which was definitely a good thing for the trio of ponies.

Applejack glared at the kaiju in hatred for what he would've ended up doing had she and Rainbow Dash not come. The very thought made Applejack shiver, feeling it running down her spine and through her body. But she forced herself to stop, not wanting it to effect Babs Seed, who she was still holding. Applejack made herself look away from Megalon and turned her full attention to getting back to Ponyville, the monster roaring in the background all the while.

---

Well, here it is, Faithful Readers. The next chapter. Not as long as the last few have been, but hey, at least it came faster, right, Readers? I'll admit right now, this is 1 chapter I had been dying to write. Why? Because it was practically the same train attack from King Kong vs. Godzilla. Whether you think that's a good movie or not is totally up to you, but one thing I'll always fight people on is how awesome the train attack sequence is. I love it to death. It truly captured the terror and feel of what a giant monster attack is and should be, in my opinion. The two big differences, obviously, are that the fleeing crowd is made of ponies, not Japanese people and that the monster attacking isn't Godzilla. It couldn't be anyways because of the way I set up his character in this story. So, it was originally gonna be Geon who attacked the train. But I changed that because I felt I should spend time showing off one of the monsters that hadn't taken center stage in a chapter yet. So, I chose Megalon, who made more sense to have go that far inland undetected since he is a burrower.

While I loved writing this chapter, I have to admit, I probably shouldn't have. Why? 1 big reason, it introduces another well known character from the show that I now have to give part to in the story. I'm already working with a large cast of characters as it is, what did I think I was doing giving myself another one? Some might argue that I don't actually have to include Babs Seed in the rest of stories, but the majority of fans, myself included, would argue that it is wrong to waste such a well known and beloved character just for one chapter and then forget her. So yeah, Babs Seed is gonna be in the story now. Um...yay? I don't mean to sound like I don't like Babs Seed, I do, but now I gotta figure out how she'll fit into the story without feeling like a wasted character. Most of this stuff was outlined before I started writing the story, but I guess I forgot to outline Babs Seed's extended role while I was writing those outlines.

Anyways, I highly encourage you to leave a review after reading and be sure to let me know of any errors I may have missed in proof reading, be it spelling wise, grammar wise, or a dissatisfaction you may have with the scenario within the chapter overall. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

"Godzilla. Oh, Godzilla," Fluttershy called out in her soft, pretty, little voice. "Are you there? Where are you?"

She wasn't at the spot where she had left Godzilla yet. But she was very close and wanted to give Godzilla a heads up that she was coming. He ended up hearing her too, because a short time later Godzilla's head and upper body rose high over even the tallest branches of the tallest trees. He turned his head towards Fluttershy, looking on expectedly. The second he spotted her, Godzilla's face seemed to light up in a way Fluttershy didn't think a kaiju's face could light up. It was like he was trying to smile or at least do what passes as a smile for kaiju.

As Fluttershy entered the clearing, she looked up and gasped when she saw Godzilla was standing up at his full height, something she had not seen before. While the sight of Godzilla standing, thus revealing his full size, was somewhat intimidating, Fluttershy was surprised to find that she was able to control the small ounces of fear she felt. In fact, the fear was quickly swept away with the feeling of comfort, security, and friendship that seemed to emanate from Godzilla's presence. Godzilla felt the same things emanating from her as well. As Fluttershy smiled to greet him, Godzilla slowly and gently sat himself down.

Godzilla let out a low roar to welcome Fluttershy, letting her know he was happy to see her again.

"Why, thank you, Godzilla. I'm very glad to see you, too," said Fluttershy as she smiled at her big monster friend.

Godzilla let out some more low roars, reinforcing that he was glad Fluttershy came, thinking that she may not show up because...well, he's a monster and a giant monster at that.

"Oh no, you're not a monster. ...Well...technically, yes you are. But you don't act like one. Not in my opinion. But even if you did, I still would've come because I always keep my promises. Especially ones I made to my friends," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla's body language and facial expressions conveyed the joyous emotions he felt from the small pony's wonderfully kind words. He let out small, soft growls as if he was slightly at a loss for words to express his gratitude for what Fluttershy said. But she managed to understand it anyways. What Godzilla had to say to her touched her just as much.

"Oh, Godzilla, that's very nice of you to feel so strongly about our friendship. It may not be especially long, but I treasure every moment with every friend I have," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla responded with gratitude for how she felt where their friendship is concerned. He also let her know that he felt the same way. That while their friendship hasn't been that long, he has and will continue to enjoy the time he spends with Fluttershy.

For a moment, neither one of them said anything else. It seemed almost like they didn't have a good follow up to such strong words, nor were they looking for any. They just looked at each other with caring and reassuring smiles. But the silence couldn't last forever and it didn't either. Godzilla finally took notice that Fluttershy was attached to some sort of object that she had been pulling along with her. He didn't know it, but this was Fluttershy's wagon, which was full of large bags that were filled to their tops, which were tied shut.

Godzilla let out a few growls and a moaning roar, asking Fluttershy about her wagon, like what it was, why she was attached to it, and why she was pulling it.

"Oh, I almost forgot," said Fluttershy.

She unhooked herself from her wagon and grabbed one of the bags in her mouth and pulled it out of the wagon. Then Fluttershy placed the bag on the ground and spoke on.

"I have something for you. Hold out your paw, please," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla looked on questionably. But he, of course, agreed to what Fluttershy requested and slowly lowered his right hand to the ground. Fluttershy pulled the bag up next to Godzilla's hand. opened it up, and poured its contents across the diakaiju's palm. Godzilla's eyes widened when he saw the objects in his hands shining brightly. He looked to Fluttershy and asked her what they were.

"They're gems. You know, like rubies, and diamonds, and emeralds, and stuff like that. I don't really know what kaiju eat, but you look a lot like a dragon. And dragons eat gems, so I figured you would probably like them too," Fluttershy replied.

Godzilla looked from Fluttershy to his hand as he raised it to his face. He closely and carefully examined the jewels his little pony friend had given him. Godzilla then proceeded to sniff the gems. They didn't have a very appetizing smell to them and didn't really look edible. But if other creatures from this world, whether it was a different world from his or not, he was still not sure, then maybe there was something to them. Plus he didn't want to upset Fluttershy. So Godzilla opened his mouth and stuffed the jewels inside and proceeded to chew them up.

"Now remember, if you don't like them, you can always spit them out. I wont get offended," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla was extremely happy to hear the sweet pegasus pony say that. Right after Fluttershy did say it, Godzilla turned his head away and spat the chewed up gem pieces out of his mouth, several shards flying with each spit. Godzilla stuck his tongue out and wiped away what ever jewel shards were stuck on it. Fluttershy couldn't help but lightly giggle at the giant kaiju's reaction. It was like a new born baby reacting to their first taste of brussel sprouts.

Godzilla turned to Fluttershy and roared out that those gems were not food.

"I'm sorry, I just wasn't sure exactly what to get you. I brought the kind of food ponies eat, too, if you care to try those," Fluttershy offered.

Godzilla thought for a moment, being very unsure of what to expect at this point. After attempting to eat those gem stones, he feared that ponies might eat actual rocks. But he didn't want to upset Fluttershy and still wanted to trust her. So, Godzilla roared his agreement to try pony food and also apologized for his reaction towards her after spitting out the jewel shards.

Fluttershy simply giggled as her eyes shut tight and her smile grew bigger and brighter.

"It's okay, I don't blame you. No pony really knows why dragons like to eat jewels anyway. You know, my friend Pinkie Pie was so curious as to why, she actually tried eating some jewels herself. ...It did not end well," said Fluttershy. Then she let out a cute, little laugh, while Godzilla roared out in amusement. "But don't worry, ponies don't eat anything like that."

She then walked over to her wagon and pulled out another sack and dragged it over to Godzilla, who placed his hand on the ground. Then Fluttershy untied the top of the bag and poured its contents across Godzilla's hand like before. It turned out to be all kinds of assorted vegetables and fruits. From apples, to carrots, to tomatoes, to salary, to oranges, and so on.

Godzilla excitedly raised his hand to his snout and poured the giant fruit and veggie salad into his mouth. He proceeded to chew it up and swallow it in satisfaction. The look on Godzilla's face afterwords told how satisfied he was. He looked down at Fluttershy with gratitude, while she simply smiled. Godzilla roared out and thanked Fluttershy from the bottom of his heart for bringing him food voluntarily.

"You're welcome, Godzilla. That's what friends do, they help each other out however they can," said Fluttershy.

As Godzilla roared out his utter happiness, Fluttershy couldn't help it as an upset look came across her face. Would I have told Twilight and the others about Godzilla and had them train him to fight if I were a true friend to them? Or would I keep Godzilla out of harm's way as best I can if I were truly his friend? Fluttershy thought to herself. Godzilla didn't take long to notice that Fluttershy looked unhappy.

He let out several growls, asking her if she was alright, why she was upset, and if it was something he did.

"Oh no, no, no, sweety, it isn't you at all!" Fluttershy tried to reassure Godzilla, her voice speaking faster than Godzilla had ever heard her speak before. "It's just that...I can't stay for very long."

Like Fluttershy before him, Godzilla couldn't hide his disappointment. He roared and asked her why she couldn't stay and if she was sure she wasn't upset with him in some way.

"It's not you, Godzilla, honest. It's just that... Well..."

Fluttershy was lost for words to try and explain to Godzilla without revealing the crisis she, her friends, and her kind were going through at that time. While it was difficult for her, Fluttershy knew she had to tell Godzilla something.

"...You remember when I told you about the kaiju that were here before you?" asked Fluttershy.

Godzilla slowly nodded his head in reply.

"Well...after they disappeared...they...left a really big mess. Our houses, our shops, they were all torn down by those kaiju. It was a real...blow to us ponies that everything we worked so hard to build was wrecked in a sort amount of time by giant...monsters. ...So, we've been trying really hard to rebuild everything the kaiju destroyed."

Godzilla roared to let Fluttershy know that he understood and completely supported her. He also went on to say that he was grateful she even came out to see him at all when she's going through all that.

"Thank you for being so understanding, Godzilla. But besides that, two of my friends left town a few hours ago. They should be back very soon and I want to be there to meet them when they do," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla roared his further understanding to Fluttershy, and that he respects and admires her loyalty to her friends.

"Thank you...my friends mean a lot to me. ...Everything to me. ...I'd do just about... No, I'd do anything for them," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla growled softly, saying that Fluttershy's friends must be great ones.

"They're the best," Fluttershy assured.

Godzilla roared, saying he hoped he'd get to meet them soon. Fluttershy looked away from Godzilla and to the ground. She was deep in thought and struggled with what the right thing to do next was. Her deep train of thought had her look back up at Godzilla and reply.

"It may be sooner than you think," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla lit up with hope at Fluttershy's words. The pegasus pony took notice of this and couldn't help but feel conflicting emotions about it. On one hand, she felt slightly happy at Godzilla's enthusiasm and thought maybe her friends would feel the same about meeting him. But then she thought of what they might end up doing with him; namely forcing him to fight those other kaiju. Although that was probably what Godzilla was brought here to do, it still seemed wrong to her that he would be forced to become a soldier in a war that wasn't his. And she still didn't know how Godzilla would react to finding out about other kaiju living in Equestria.

She got her answer, unexpectedly, with Godzilla's next set of roars and growls. He went on to say that he was sorry that he couldn't have been there to help Fluttershy and her species when the kaiju were there. He would've done his absolute best to stop them. This got Fluttershy's eyes to open wide with surprise.

"You would?"

Godzilla assured her so and told her that he's seen too many times where giant monsters picked on those smaller then them and wrecked their homes, their environments and the like. He always thought it was wrong, even when his own father did things of similar nature. He also reminds Fluttershy that he was messed with when he was young and small by monsters much bigger than he was. Even into his adult years, he was treated with hostility from other kaiju when he was just trying to be friendly. So, he knew all to well what the majority of kaiju were like and what they were all about. So, he reaffirmed, that had he been there, he would've stopped the evil kaiju that wrecked ponies' lives and homes. Or at least he would've tried.

Fluttershy stared in awe struck silence, unable to find a good enough response to Godzilla's noble words. Or roars as the case may be. All the time she was afraid of how Godzilla would react to other kaiju and even whether it was right to make him fight and here he is saying he would've done it whether they asked him to or not. She couldn't believe he would do something like that. Her friends she knew would do it, but Godzilla was a kaiju! And a kaiju who didn't owe ponykind any favors at that. But he just revealed because of his pure heart and spirit, he'd do it anyways because it was the right thing to do.

Fluttershy was overcome with emotion. Her eyes were shaking, soon followed by her body; her emotions were so strong. She didn't know what to do, she couldn't think. So, she didn't. She just did the next thing she felt she like doing.

"Oh, Godzilla!"

Fluttershy flew up to Godzilla's snout and tried as best as she could to hug her front legs around it. Fluttershy's eyes were shut tight with a big smile as she snuggled the side of her cheek over Godzilla's skin. The diakaiju felt a warm sense of emotion run through his very being at Fluttershy's show of affection. Godzilla started to let out extremely soft growls of happiness as his eyes shut halfway without him even realizing it. But when he did, he didn't care. He just let his emotion out, while Fluttershy did the same by hugging and snuggling the end of his snout.

"You're such a noble beast. I'm so happy I could meet a kaiju like you and I'm very glad we became friends," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla let out a low moaning roar to tell her he was glad they were friends too.

"Mm, you're a good boy," said Fluttershy as she gently stroked her hoof across Godzilla's snout.

Godzilla let Fluttershy do this for several minutes, enjoying every second of it, until Fluttershy finally decided to stop and flew back a little so she could see Godzilla's face better. She looked at him and he looked at her, Fluttershy smiling the entire time, while Godzilla held his warm hearted expression of emotion Fluttershy seems to bring out in him. After a minute went by, Fluttershy felt she should say something.

"Is there anything you'd like to do?" asked Fluttershy.

Godzilla roared and told her that he wanted to know more about where he was. He admitted it felt similar to his own land, but there was still something different about it.

"Oh, well, the country you're in is called Equestria. It's one of several countries spread out across this planet," Fluttershy explained, wondering how last night went by without her telling Godzilla all this.

Godzilla asked her what planet they were on.

"Oh, well it's called Earth," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla's eyes widened in surprise. Fluttershy noticed this and a look of concern came across her face. Her head titled to the side as she tried to figure out what was wrong.

"What's the matter, Godzilla?" Fluttershy asked.

But the giant monster didn't say anything. Instead, his eyes darted around rapidly. Fluttershy could tell her monstrous friend's alarm was rising, but she didn't know why.

"Godzilla, what's wrong?!" asked Fluttershy, feeling her alarm rising.

Godzilla finally caught himself and tried to calm down. After a half minute of trying to relax, he was able to explain that the world he came from was also called Earth. Fluttershy was taken aback by this revelation and understood instantly why Godzilla was so shocked. What are the chances that two different planets from two different dimensions would have the same name? Could it really happen? Must be so, because these two very different beings just found it out for themselves.

Could they be the same planet? Godzilla wondered if that was the case, but instantly knew the answer was no. This world felt similar in many ways, but different in many ways more. Fluttershy knew right away they couldn't be the same planets, because Twilight Sparkle told her and the rest of her friends that Godzilla, if he was in fact the kaiju she and the other princesses summoned, and the other kaiju were from another world.

"That's so...strange," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla roared out in agreement. The two friends stared at each other with equally unsure looks on how to proceed. But Fluttershy thought of something really quick. It may not make the revelation of same named planets anymore unsettling, but it could help the two to move on. She flew down to her wagon, grabbed a bag of vegetables and fruits and flew up to Godzilla. He held out his hand and allowed the pegasus to land in his palm.

My, what a big hand, Fluttershy thought to herself. She quickly untied the top of the bag and spread the food it contained across Godzilla's open palm.

"I think you might feel better if you get enough food. You haven't really eaten since you got here. I know its only been a night and a day, but I still like to make sure my friends are taken care of," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla roared a thank you at the same time Fluttershy flew off his hand. Godzilla raised his hand up and swallowed the pile of food graciously. Once he finished eating, Godzilla roared out another thanks to Fluttershy for the food.

"You're welcome, Godzilla. Feel free to help yourself to the other bags of food. I brought them especially for you," said Fluttershy.

She then flew down to her wagon and pulled out all the food bags that were marked for fruits and vegetables. There were about four other bags of food altogether, the last one being a bag of jewels.

"I admit, it's hard trying to figure out how much to feed a kaiju. But I'll do my best to get there," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla roared to say that the amount of food a kaiju eats isn't as much someone would think, at least when he's concerned.

"Hm, that's good to know," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla thanked her for the trouble she probably put herself through to scrape up for him.

"Believe me, Godzilla, it was no trouble at all," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla roared his appreciation, telling Fluttershy she was too kind. Then he asked if she thought it was about time she got back home to her friends. He had a feeling they might still need her and that her two other friends that left town might be back by now.

"Oh! ...Um... Are you sure? You don't need me to stay around or want me to?" asked Fluttershy.

Godzilla roared, saying of course he wanted her to stay, but knew she was needed elsewhere by her other friends. He assured Fluttershy he'd be alright for the time being. The great animal's of the situation made Fluttershy's heart and smile light up with joy.

"Thank you for being so understanding, Godzilla. You really are made of what good friends should be. Would you like me to sing to you like last night before I go?" asked Fluttershy.

Godzilla roared with enthusiasm for the idea. Fluttershy giggled at how happy her suggestion made the kaiju.

"Alright, I'll sing you a song my papa used to sing to my mama to make up after a disagreement. He had one of the best voices I had ever heard," said Fluttershy.

Then the creamy yellow pegasus pony flew up to the front of Godzilla's snout, cleared her throat and began humming the first few notes that were usually played by instruments. Then she began actual vocalizing for the note change before the first verse.

"There's a face in the mirror and you close your eyes. Much easier to turn away than to take a look inside. So, you're thinking it's over, you're walking away. Let your little world crash and burn. Oh, what a price to pay.

"Didn't anybody tell you? It's not who's right or wrong. Hold me tight. Is this what's going on? Where you goin' now? When your world's turned inside out, isn't love what it's all about? Where you goin' now? When you get to the top of the hill, gonna be there yes I will.

"There's a crack in the mirror. There's a hole in the sun. Full moon in the midnight sky and you feel like you want to run. So, you blow out the candle and you turn out the light. Then you stumble into darkness. Do you believe that love is blind?

"Didn't anybody tell you? It's never too late to try. Hold me tight before you say goodbye. Where you goin' now? When your world's turned inside out, isn't love what it's all about? Where you goin' now? When you get to the top of the hill, gonna be there yes I will.

"Now, I'm not talking about what's good for me. And I'm not saying how you ought to beeee. But if there is a message shining on through to you. Take a little piece of mind and let that love light shine."

Fluttershy began vocalizing the notes usually comprised in the instrumental middle section, her voice sounding just as beautiful as when she sang the actual lyrics. Godzilla, like before, was letting himself get relaxed and lost in how amazing Fluttershy's soft, sweet voice sounded. It began to make him feel somewhat tired to the point where he lowered himself down until he was lying on his side. Fluttershy flew down with him and landed on his shoulder as she sang out her big finish.

"Didn't anybody tell you? It's never too late to try. Hold me tight before you say goodbyyyyeeee. Where you goin' now? When your world's turned inside out, isn't love what it's all about? Where you goin' now? When you get to the top of the hill, gonna be there yes I will. Where you goin' now? When your world's turned inside out, isn't love what it's all about? Where you going now? When you get to the top of the hill, gonna be there yes I well. Gonna be there yes I will."

Fluttershy finished with a vocalization of the last few notes of the song. Godzilla let out a relaxed sigh as he looked to the pony on his shoulder in appreciation, who simply smiled back.

"I'm glad I could make you happy, boy. But I think it's time I get going like you said. Goodbye, Godzilla," said Fluttershy.

And with that, the creamy yellow pony flapped her wings and took to the air, turning away in the direction of Ponyville. This left Godzilla with his thoughts, all of them thinking about how lucky he was to have met a friend like Fluttershy.

---

"They're coming!" Pinkie Pie shouted as she looked through her binoculars.

Twilight Sparkle and Rarity looked up towards the sky as Fluttershy came flying up and landing behind them. Uniformed officers and medics surrounded them as well. The Cutie Mark Crusaders were also among the crowd, staring up at the sky with anticipation. Twilight Sparkle and Rarity squinted their eyes as they struggled to spot their friends that Pinkie Pie claimed were on their way.

"Pinkie's right! There they are!" Rarity shouted as she pointed a hoof.

Everypony looked in the direction and stared intensely. All eyes widened as they spotted Rainbow Dash flying towards Ponyville, pulling behind her the wagon which held Applejack and Babs Seed.

"You're right, Rarity!" said Twilight Sparkle.

Everyone watched and waited as the returning ponies approached them. Rainbow Dash spotted the landing party waiting for her and her passengers and shifted her flight path towards them. At the same time, everypony waited patiently for their recipients to land. They didn't have to wait long. With Rainbow Dash you never do.

"Here they come," Applebloom whispered to her fellow Crusaders.

The crowd separated into two halves and moved off to the sides as Rainbow Dash came down for a landing. She ran a few steps across the ground before coming to a full stop, after which, the crowd began to gather around the wagon. Rainbow Dash unhooked herself and ran into the crowd that gathered in the back of the wagon. At the same time, Applejack, carrying Babs Seed on her back, jumped down from the wagon, being careful in doing so. Several ponies were crowding around her and all talking at the same time.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. We just got back from rescuing this little filly from a giant monster and she's in pretty bad shape. So hows about giving us some air to breath?"

"Rainbow Dash is right. Everypony step back and let the medics through. Let them through," said Twilight Sparkle.

At the princess's orders, the crowd began to back off as a unicorn medic stallion and two Earth pony nurse mares holding a stretcher came forward. Applejack proceeded to set Babs Seed down on the stretcher with an assist from both the medic and Rainbow Dash.

"Easy with her now, y'all," Applejack instructed as they set Babs down.

Then as the two nurses carried Babs Seed to a medical wagon, the medic turned to Applejack and said, "We'll take good care of her."

"Much obliged," said Applejack.

As the stretcher past by, Applebloom couldn't help but call out to her cousin in a small, shaky voice.

"Babs Seed?"

This turned out to be enough to reach the semi-conscious filly's ears. For at that moment, her eyes weakly fluttered open just enough to see her fellow Cutie Mark Crusaders staring at her with sadness and concern. Though they were obvious upset, Babs Seed couldn't help but smile when she saw her cousin Applebloom and her other friends, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. Babs Seed couldn't find it in her to speak or do much of anything else yet, but her smile seemed to be enough. Seeing how happy Babs was to see them, made the Cutie Mark Crusaders work up small smiles of their own.

The medical team reached their wagon and the two nurses gently set the stretcher in the back and climbed in themselves, followed by the unicorn medic. Then two police ponies, a pegasus stallion and a unicorn stallion closed up the back of the wagon and gave the driver the OK to go. And with that, the wagon was pulled off to the hospital as the Mane Six and the Cutie Mark Crusaders looked on.

"Is Babs gonna be alright, Applejack?" Applebloom asked as she looked up at her sister.

"Sure she will, Applebloom. The doctors will take care of her. They said so themselves. So, don't worry, everything's gonna be fine," said Applejack.

"Then why does it feel so not fine right now?" asked Rarity.

"Don't give up yet, everypony. Remember we still got help out there waiting for us," said Twilight Sparkle. But it seemed even she couldn't stay positive, hard as she tried. "...We just have to find it is all."

"Applejack, Applebloom, I just want to let you know that I wish your cousin the fastest of recoveries.," said Rarity.

"Thank you very kindly, Rarity. That mean a lot," said Applejack.

"I hope Babs Seed heals fast too. She's a good, little filly with a good, little heart to match," said Fluttershy.

"I think it's safe to say we all want Babs Seed to heal up as fast as possible," said Sweetie Belle.

"Yeah," said everypony else as they nodded their heads.

"Awe, thanks y'all. Thanks a whole lot," said Applejack.

"Yeah, thanks everypony for your outpouring of support," said Applebloom.

"Well, of course, Applebloom. We love Babs Seed and we love you guys too," said Scootaloo.

"Darn right," said Rainbow Dash as she walked up and ruffled Scootaloo's hair.

The little pegasus smiled up at her sister, who smiled back down at her. Then Rainbow Dash reached out a leg and hugged Applebloom for moral support.

"Thank you, everypony. I have absolute confidence that with your love and support, Babs will be alright," said Applejack.

At that moment Pinkie Pie hoped up next to Applejack as energetic as ever.

"And as soon as she is, I'll throw her a happy super, speedy recovery party!" Pinkie Pie said enthusiastically.

Applejack smiled at the loving, pink Earth pony.

"Thank you, Pinkie Pie, I'm sure she'll appreciate it," said Applejack.

The two Earth ponies shared a warm hug shortly after. Then once it was finished, Pinkie Pie said, "I'll go home and start making the plans right away!"

She started to walk away, but then she was stopped as Rarity spoke.

"I wouldn't be so fast to celebrate, Pinkie Pie. After all, she's not even at the hospital yet. The least we can do is wait."

"Nopony likes waiting for their party, Rarity. They always want it right now, now, now."

Rarity couldn't help but look at Pinkie Pie with some disbelief.

"Really, Pinkie Pie, you think bombarding young Babs Seed with loud noises, games, and party decorations is what she'll want as soon as she gets out of medical care?"

"Oh, come on, Rarity, everypony likes a good party," Pinkie Pie said with a laugh and a smile.

"This isn't something to be taken lightly, Pinkie Pie! That little pony is hurt!" Rarity yelled.

All faces turned into looks of shock and alarm, Pinkie's also being a mixture of hurt.

" This is no laughing matter! That pony was hurt trying to get away from a giant monster! A monster who's probably killed or will kill several more ponies! Don't you understand that, Pinkie Pie? Ponies are dying! And those who live might as well have lost their lives with the destruction of their homes and lively hoods! Should they be thrown parties too!?" Rarity yelled all this as she stomped towards Pinkie Pie.

Rainbow Dash and Applejack quickly stepped in and stopped Rarity from getting any closer. As they held her back, everyone could see the tears in Rarity's eyes. Everypony understood exactly what she was going through and what she meant by what she said. But they still weren't about to let one of their friends talk to another of their friends the way she was. Rarity didn't fight back against her restrainers, her sobbing continuing as it looked like Pinkie Pie's was about to begin.

"Cool it, Rarity!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Rainbow's right, you hush up!" said Applejack.

"I... I can't believe you're taking her side!"

"We're not taking any sides, Rarity. We're friends, so we're on everyone's side. But you're being very unfair to Pinkie Pie right now," said Twilight Sparkle.

"How can you say that when she's all smiles while ponies everywhere are getting hurt?!"

"Hey, we all know about those hurtin' ponies. That is my cousin that just got hauled away to the hospital. But I also know Pinkie Pie's not all smiles because she doesn't care. She's all smiles because she's trying the best she can to keep a little light in her darkest of times and the dark times of everypony around her," said Applejack.

At that moment, it suddenly hit Rarity. Everything Applejack had said to her rang true.

"It's all I know how to do, Rarity. And the way I do it is the only way I know how to," said Pinkie Pie in a sad, hurt, and shaky voice.

At that moment, Rarity looked deep, not just into Pinkie Pie's eyes, but it felt like she was looking into the Earth pony's heart as well. Pinkie Pie was on the verge of tears. Her smile was gone, replaced by a large frown as her eyes trembled. It even seemed like some of the color had gone out of her fur and her mane, which also seemed to lose some of its poof.

"We're all sorry about you losing your house and career, but there's no need to take it out on Pinkie Pie," said Twilight Sparkle.

Rarity's eyes shut tight as she looked away from Pinkie Pie and tears streamed down her face. She let everything her friends said sink in and made herself realize just how much she hurt Pinkie Pie, one of her closest and best friends in the world. Once it all sunk in, Rarity opened her eyes, took a breath, and looked forward.

"You can let go, girls," said Rarity.

Rainbow Dash looked to Applejack, who responded with a nod of the head. The two ponies released their friend and stepped back. Then Rarity slowly and carefully walked up to Pinkie Pie as she wore her guilt and sorrow on her face. She stopped when she was only a foot or so in front of her friend.

"Pinkie Pie...I'm sorry," said Rarity. Her sobbing started up again almost immediately, this time being joined by Pinkie Pie. "I'm so sorry! It's just that I've had enough of the evil these monsters who have wrought so much destruction in their wake. It's only been two days and it's already been too much!"

"It was too much when the first kaiju appeared! I understand what you mean, Rarity. I know that you're going through a very hard time like a lot of other ponies are right now."

"But Twilight was right, I shouldn't be taking it out on you, Pinkie Pie. Not when you're just trying to keep everyone together and as happy as they could possibly be in such a dark time. I am so sorry I did. Please forgive me, Pinkie Pie."

Rarity sobbed on, feeling every ounce of guilt for her outburst at Pinkie Pie. The pink Earth pony placed a hoof under Rarity's chin and lightly turned the unicorn's face to her own.

"I already have, Rarity. I already have," said Pinkie Pie, offering a sweet smile.

Seeing the honesty, caring, comfort, and love in her friend's expression made Rarity smile in return. Then the two mares pulled towards each other for a make up hug. Everypony around them breathed a sigh of relief and looked on with joy to see their two friends work things out. Rarity and Pinkie Pie embraced each other for a good thirty seconds before releasing their hug.

"Honk," Pinkie Pie said softly as she reached up a hoof to Rarity's nose.

Everypony was unable to keep themselves from lightly laughing at Pinkie Pie's unexpected, totally random, yet still very funny gesture. This included Rarity herself; she was absolutely tickled by her friend's gesture.

"Thank you, Pinkie Pie," Rarity managed to say after getting her laughter under control. "Thank you so much for always being my friend."

"And thank you, Rarity, for always being my friend."

"Really? Even after..."

"Of course! We're friends and friends aren't always gonna be besty, happiest bestest friends all the time! They're gonna slip up and get all grumpy, grumpy pants at some point. But you know what makes those moments worth it?"

"...The good times?"

"Well, yeah, that and the make up parties! ...Actual makeup optional."

"Not with me it isn't."

It was Pinkie Pie's turn to laugh a littler. Yet while it seemed the two had made up, the crowd of friends couldn't help but feel uncomfortable, both for the outburst and the scent of kaiju induced terror in the air. This included Rarity herself; she felt it deep in her bones and muscles. But all the while, it seemed Pinkie Pie had all but let it go. The others couldn't help it, but still, they didn't acknowledge it, wanting nothing to interfere with the happy, yet still somewhat awkward make up.

"You know what all this means, Pinkie Pie? Since I was the one who made the scene, I have to throw you that make up party. Perhaps after you throw Babs Seed her recovery party?"

"Sounds great, Rarity. If you want, I'll letcha borrow my own personal copy of 'How to throw make up parties'."

"There's a book for this specific kind of party?"

"There's a book for every kind of party. They're all spin-offs from the original, classic, 'How to throw a party'."

"Oh my...that would certainly be helpful for...well, party planning. Thank you, Pinkie Pie. Sounds like a series everypony ought to have in their library."

"And Ponyville does," Twilight Sparkle added.

"Yeah, I donated my original set to the library after I got the special edition set," said Pinkie Pie.

"Sounds simply divine of you, Pinkie Pie," said Rarity.

"Well, if anypony would know, it'd be you, the most divine, most wonderfulous, most bestest unicorn ever," said Pinkie Pie as she threw her front legs around Rarity.

"Well, it's late. I have to talk to some of the heads of the search parties that are looking for the good kaiju the other princesses and I summoned and get a progress report. But I think everypony else should go home and get a good night's sleep," said Twilight Sparkle.

But then a frown soon followed. Fluttershy came up and put a hoof on Twilight Sparkle's shoulder to try and comfort her. Twilight Sparkle looked to her friend as she reached up her own hoof and touched Fluttershy's. The pink haired pegasus offered a look of support.

"I'm sorry, everypony, sleep well tonight. I promise you this kaiju stuff is all gonna come to an end soon," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Twilight, there's something I need to talk to you about," said Rainbow Dash as she flew up to her.

"What is it, Rainbow Dash?"

"It's about the kaiju that attacked the train."

"Oh yeah, that's right. What did it look like?"

"Wha... Well, it uh... How does that...?"

"Was it a beetle standing up straight with drills for hands?"

"Uh- Yeah, how did you-"

"Then it must have been Megalon. I knew it."

"Yeah, yeah, good for you being right and all. But that thing was still following the train tracks when we left. If he keeps it up, it could lead him to a majorly populated city. Like Manehattan or something!"

"Oh, my gosh you're right! What are we ever gonna do?!"

"Whatever it is, I want in. I wanna help show these kaiju that you don't mess with ponies without ponies messing back."

"That's really brave of you, Rainbow Dash. We got a report just before you got here from some lookouts. Megalon has stopped to sleep for the night. That should buy us some time to make a plan of attack, as long as he stays asleep until sunrise. If you're serious about wanting to be apart of the plan, follow me."

The alicorn princess looked to everypony else around her.

"I'm asking the rest of you to please take my advice and go home for the night. May Celestia be with you."

And with that, the crowd dissipated, most of them to take their princess's advice, while Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash went to coordinate with the search party heads and send a message to the princesses. One pony in particular left the group feeling extremely tore up inside. That pony was none other than Fluttershy. She was torn up with conflict on what the best thing to do next was. Namely, telling her friends about Godzilla and getting him to fight the evil kaiju forces or not.

He had told her earlier he would, but Fluttershy still wasn't sure if he should. It still wasn't his battle to fight and it would mean putting an animal in harm's way, something Fluttershy was completely against. But now she was at her breaking point. After seeing what the kaiju invasion was doing to the ponies closest to her, Fluttershy felt that the debate she's been going over within her very being over and over again was slowly coming to an end. While she didn't approve of it, all signs were leading her to revealing Godzilla's existence to her friends and to an extension, all of Equestria.

Fluttershy looked around for Twilight Sparkle, but when she spotted her, she was already far away with Rainbow Dash.

"Tomorrow... I'll tell her and everypony else first thing tomorrow. But first, I'll tell Godzilla the truth about everything that's happened, including the circumstances surrounding how he got here," Fluttershy said to herself.

And with that, she walked away to head home for the night. She never noticed one of the police ponies, a unicorn mare, staring at her as she left. She never saw how a flash of darkness hid her face for only a split second before her face was visible again. A very short time later, her superior officer came up to her and placed a hoof on her shoulder.

"Don't frown, my dear shadow pony, we'll get them. We'll get them all," said the disguised King Sombra as his eyes flashed green and he grinned evilly.

---

It was mostly quiet on the way to Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack, Applebloom, Rarity, Sweetie Belle, and their tag along, Scootaloo couldn't find it in them to say anything at all as they walked on to the farm. Scootaloo was with them since Rainbow Dash was busy with Twilight Sparkle. She had personally asked Applejack to look out for Scootaloo while she was gone.

Applejack of course said she would, which has led to this moment. Everypony felt emotionally drained by the events of the past two days. They also felt physically drained, which made them very tired, which added to their emotional drain. Unfortunately, it looked as though that drain was about to be tested, for as they went up the road, the group of ponies were stopped by two familiar fillies.

"Hey, blank fla-"

Silver Spoon dug into Diamond Tiara's side, making her stop. The filly that was overly snobby most of the time looked over at her gray blue friend, who simply shook her head.

"I mean, Applebloom. We want to tell you something," said Diamond Tiara.

While Applejack and Rarity were wondering what these two children were doing out so late, Applebloom was feeling her body tremble in anger. She just watched her cousin get taken off to the hospital. On top of that, she was exhausted and did not have the patience to put up with the usual heckling of Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.

"Go away! Both of you, get lost!" Applebloom shouted at the top of her lungs.

"Applebloom," Applejack said with surprise.

This didn't deter the on edge filly, as she stomped up to the two, now very distress looking fillies.

"I am not in the mood to put up with you two! All of your blank flank teasing and everything! Just back off!" Applebloom screamed.

As Applebloom's body trembled and her chest heaved from heavy breathes, everypony looked on, awe struck by the outburst from the filly they thought would never do something like that. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon looked on with not just awe struck faces, but also mixes of...sadness, yet understanding of why Applebloom would yell at them.

"We... We just wanted to say..."

Diamond Tiara couldn't finish her sentence. So, Silver Spoon did.

"We're sorry about what happened to Babs Seed."

"Yeah, we're really sorry about your cousin," Diamond Tiara manged to say.

This shocked Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle quite a lot, Sweetie and Scootaloo even more than they had been by their friend's outburst. Their feelings of surprise were plain to see by the looks on their faces.

"Really?" asked the CMC.

"Yeah. You know, the short time we hung out with her, Babs was pretty cool," said Diamond Tiara.

"Besides that, no pony should ever have to go through what that poor filly went through," said Silver Spoon.

"Wow, thanks, guys. That's...pretty nice of you," said Applebloom.

"How did you know about what happened to Babs?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"Word spread through town like wildfire," said Silver Spoon.

"Yeah, everyone's keeping their ears wide open for any news related to those...kai-monsters stomping around Equestria. And when we heard about Babs Seed, we felt...pretty terrible. In fact, we felt completely terrible," said Diamond Tiara.

"So, we kind of felt we had to come here and let you know how we feel," said Silver Spoon.

Applejack walked up and said, "That's mighty nice of ya, ladies. I thank ya kindly."

"Yeah...thanks a lot. And...sorry for snapping at ya," said Applebloom.

"It's okay, we were expecting it," said Diamond Tiara.

The two fillies did something they hardly ever did with good intentions. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon smiled to the Cutie Mark Crusaders, mostly to Applebloom. The three fillies returned the smile in kind.

"Well...we gotta get going... Um... don't think this changes anything," said Diamond Tiara with a chuckle.

"Never crossed our minds," said Applebloom.

Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle shook there heads in agreement. And with that, the two usually snotty young fillies left for home. The group watched them walk for a little bit, Applejack putting her right front leg around Applebloom's shoulders.

"Ya know, excepting for that first part, I think you handled that pretty well, Applebloom," said Applejack.

"That was nice of them," said Applebloom.

"It certainly was. And it was nice of you to apologize to them afterwords," said Applejack.

"Well, they deserved it," said Applebloom. A sad frown came over her face as a dark thought crossed her mind. She looked up to her sister and asked, "Applejack, is this whole monster thing ever gonna get better?"

It was Applejack's turn to frown.

"Honestly, Applebloom, I don't know. I ain't sure how anything's gonna turn out when it's all said and done. But Twilight says it will turn out fine and I'm doing my darndest to believe her. She ain't led me astray yet, but what I saw earlier tonight... I have to admit, it's giving me some doubts," said Applejack.

The two continued their conversation, which consisted mostly of Applejack trying as best as she could to comfort Applebloom, as they walked the rest of the way to Sweet Apple Acres. During that walk, Applebloom didn't seem like she felt worse, but it didn't seem like she was feeling much better either. The group of ponies had reached the front gate of Sweet Apple Acres, which only a few hours ago was full of refugees. Now most of them had gone, having been escorted to relief trains that were to transport them to other parts of Equestria. The few that strayed behind were sleeping in tents and the Apples' barn.

While Applejack, Applebloom, Rarity, and Sweetie Belle walked through the gate, Scootaloo let herself fall behind. She stayed at the entrance to the farm and looked up at the sky. More specifically, she was staring up at the stars in the sky. There had been some clouds blocking them out earlier, but they had since moved on. ...Moved on by themselves. This was unsettling for most, but Scootaloo didn't mind now that she could see the stars again.

The small, orange pegasus pony crawled up onto the wooden fence that separated the Apple family farm from the rest of Ponyville and sat back as she looked up at the beautiful, beautiful stars. For the longest time now, Scootaloo's been finding herself looking up at the stars, sometimes late into the night. Part of the reason was because of how pretty they seemed to be. Another was because she wondered if she would ever fly up into the sky the stars sparkled in.

This was a time where it was for both those reasons, but also for comfort. Comfort from the current situation that all of Equestria and possibly the whole world was facing. Unfortunately, it didn't seem like it was helping her at all. In fact, Scootaloo only seemed to get sadder and sadder. She tried looking away from the stars and down at the ground. But that didn't help her feel any better. Scootaloo felt a tear begin to build up in her eye. She sniffled as she looked back up at the stars and the tear fell.

"So, you look up at the stars too?"

Scootaloo gasped out in alarm as she looked around for the pony who said that. She found her really quickly. Scootaloo's face lit up when she saw who it was.

"Rainbow Dash!"

"The one and only. Let's face it, there'll never be another me."

The blue mare looked down at Scootaloo for a moment before her smile got bigger and her eyelids lowered for a sly facial expression.

"Or will there?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo laughed a little as she jumped off the fence and ran to Rainbow Dash. The two pegasi shared a sisterly embrace and nuzzled the side of each others face. Then Scootaloo stepped back a little so she could look up at Rainbow Dash.

"But what are you doing here, Rainbow Dash? I thought you were going with Twilight Sparkle to meet with the princesses and the army?"

"Ah, turns out she was only messaging them. The actual meeting happens tomorrow, really early in the morning. Usually not my style, but this is too important to think about style. Before she did that, she was asking the ponies looking for that good kaiju how the search was going."

"And how is it going?"

"Mm, not so good. So, then they talked about expanding the areas to be searched, how many more ponies to add to the search and yada, yada. Then Twilight sent the messages and so...here I am. Here with my favorite little filly. The one and only, Scootaloo, the best sister I ever had."

Scootaloo smiled as she said, "I'm the only sister you ever had."

"Well...even so, I'd probably still pick you even if I had twelve other sisters."

"You want twelve of them?"

"Nah, I'm just giving an example. You're the only sister I need, Scootaloo. Here."

Rainbow Dash lifted Scootaloo up and placed her on the side of fence and sat down alongside her, joining in looking up at the stars. The two stared up in silence for only a little bit before Scootaloo took her eyes off the stars and turned them to Rainbow Dash. She was actually surprised by how big the smile was on her idol's face. She hadn't seen any pony smile that big in two days. But she decided not to question it. It was just good to see someone was able to.

"So, you look up at the stars too?" asked Scootaloo.

"Oh, yeah, totally. When I was a little filly like you, Scoots, and I felt small or lonely, I'd look up. Up at the stars. I'd wonder if there was life up there. Turns out I was looking in the wrong direction. Who'd a thought that when alien life entered our world, it would be from deep beneath our own ocean?"said Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah," said Scootaloo as a small frown came over her face.

Rainbow Dash noticed the frown, which made her own face show concern.

"I'm sorry, Scoots," Rainbow Dash as she pulled the orange filly close to her.

"No, it's okay. You were just sharing a memory."

"Too bad I had to turn it into a reminder of what we're going through."

Scootaloo felt tears falling from her eyes, which Rainbow Dash saw. She hugged Scootaloo closer to her, doing as best as she could to comfort her.

"Please don't worry, Scootaloo, it's gonna get better. I know it is."

"Really? How do you know?"

"Well, see here, Scoots, me and my friends have been dealing with big baddies for a long time now, young whipper napper," Rainbow Dash said, that last part being in an elderly voice, which got Scootaloo to laugh a little. "So, this is nothing new to us."

"But these are monsters the size of small mountains. Those other guys you fought against were...well, smaller."

"True, but that doesn't make them any less dangerous then what we're facing right now. Heck, one of them had a whole army behind them, another could turn the whole world upside down with the snap of his fingers, literally. There were several others we went up against, who were just as powerful, but we beat them too. These new guy just seem worse 'cause they're much bigger."

"But aren't they also more powerful?"

"Well...okay, yeah technically. But Twilight says we're about to get one of our own really soon. Combine that with the already awesome, awesomeness that is made up of me and my friends, and we're all set to beat these monsters just like that."

"...You really think so?"

"I know so. So, please don't worry. Everything's gonna be fine, Scootaloo."

"I wish I could quit worrying, Rainbow Dash...but I... I'm just so scared."

"So was I, at first."

Scootaloo's eyes widened.

"At first?"

"Yeah, at first."

"You- You're not afraid anymore?"

"Nope."

"Why not?"

"Because I'm too busy being angry."

To press the point, an glare came across Rainbow Dash's face.

"Angry?"

"Yes. The whole time up from that first kaiju on the beach to the one at the train, I was scared."

"What changed?"

"When I saw how much delight that Megalon thing took in destroying what we ponies worked so hard to build. At first I was horrified. But that horror was slowly replaced by total rage. So, no, I'm not afraid anymore. Now I just want to tear these kaiju guys a new one and I won't stop until I do."

"Wow... Rainbow Dash, I knew you were amazing before, but... Just, wow! You actually wanna take these things on?"

"Well, not all at the same time or even by myself. But beyond that, you bet your flank I do!"

"Even though the monsters are bigger than you?"

"You should never not do something because you think you're too small. Remember that."

Rainbow Dash added a little wink to Scootaloo.

"I really do have the most awesome sister in the world."

"Nah, I think I do."

The two pegasi smiled at each other in appreciation, all the while Rainbow Dash felt thankful she could put up such a big act for Scootaloo. Truth be told, while she was indeed angry about the kaiju invasion, it didn't replace any of her fear of them. But she wasn't about to tell Scootaloo that.

"Well, well, looky what we have here, Applejack," Applebloom's voice rang out.

Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo looked to see the two Apple sisters as they both approached.

"Why I declare, it's Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo, the pega-sisters," said Applejack.

All four ponies reacted with laughs of amusement.

"That's funny, A.J., you should write that one down," said Rainbow Dash with a smile on her face.

"I actually like it. I think it sounds really cool," Scootaloo interjected.

"We saw you stop, Scootaloo. figured we should give you your space for a little while," said Applebloom.

Applejack turned serious as she walked up to Rainbow Dash.

"How did it go with Twilight?"

"She arranged a meeting with the princesses and the army first thing tomorrow. There's gonna be eyes on Megalon all night, so if he makes a move, we'll know. I think I may be about to sign up for war, Applejack."

"Really, Rainbow Dash?"

"All signs are pointing to it."

"But... But..."

"Don't worry about me, Applejack. I'm gonna be fine. Equestria's at stake here and we all have to do our part."

"I... I understand. I just wish it didn't have to be this way."

"I think we all do. I know I do. But I will do whatever and go wherever I must to protect my friends and Equestria."

"You're a mighty brave pony, Rainbow Dash, and a great one at that. I'd hate to lose ya."

"Thanks, Applejack. I'd hate to lose you and everypony else I care about too."

"What are you're plans for sleeping arrangements tonight, Scootaloo?" asked Applebloom.

"We'll, I guess I'm gonna sleep at Rainbow Dash's again tonight, right Rainbow Dash? Or do you want me to sleep here since you're waking up so early? Is that okay, Applejack?"

"Heh, heh, of course, Scootaloo. You're always welcome here. But I think it's up to Rainbow Dash here since she is in charge of you and all."

"Hmm, I'd rather leave it up to Scootaloo and ask her what she wants to do. How about it, Scoots?"

"Well, I uh..."

"Oh, oh, I have an idea! What don't both y'all stay the night over at our house tonight. We'll have a sleepover, maybe ease our tensions in the process."

"I like that idea, Applebloom, I like it a lot. I think it's a great, great, great idea!" Scootaloo agreed. "How about it, Rainbow Dash, can we?"

"Please, Rainbow Dash? Please, Applejack?" asked Applebloom.

"PLEASE?" asked both fillies at the same time as they put on cute, little, begging faces.

"Well, Rainbow Dash, whadda think? Rarity and Sweetie Belle will be there too, so we'll have plenty of company. We ain't gonna be lonely tonight," said Applejack.

"Hmm." Rainbow Dash put a hoof up to her chin. "I don't know."

Applebloom, Scootaloo, and even Applejack had disappointed looks on their faces. This made Rainbow Dash unable to hide her smile as she chuckled a little.

"Heh, heh, I'm just joshin' ya. Of course! A sleepover sounds totally cool," said Rainbow Dash.

"Yay!" All four ponies cheered at the same time.

"We'll then let's get this sleepover started and start sleeping over!" said Applejack.

The four ponies agreed and began walking through the farmland and towards the Apple family home. Along the way, Rainbow Dash looked down at Scootaloo, who, in turn, looked back up at her.

"Don't worry, Scootaloo, I have a feeling that starting tomorrow, everything's gonna start getting better," said Rainbow Dash with her trademark, confident smile.

---

It's not always easy. amigos. I don't know why, but this chapter gave me a little bit more of a hard time than some of the others. I think the main reasons were doubting how to write Fluttershy and Godzilla's interactions to sound natural and whether or not to leave in Rarity's outburst. It was in my original outline (originally meant to be Rainbow Dash's outburst, not Rarity's), but I couldn't figure out how to make it natural. I know this particular group of characters have snapped at each other several times before and made up, but I always wondered if I was rushing the make up. Then again, in a situation such as theirs could probably make anyone emotional.

You ever see any of those zombie movies where they follow a group of people and more than half the time they get overly emotional even to the point of physically fighting each other? I don't think the Mane 6 or even the CMC would go that far, but I'm just saying, people, or in this case, ponies, can get very emotional in dire situations and can change emotions on the flip of a dime, speaking from experience. In many ways, I think kaiju movies are similar to zombie movies in a weird kind of way. Both can be very serious and deal with similar disasters, from country wide to worldwide chaos brought on by a sudden attack from an unexpected source. I do my best to convey the heavy emotions that go into something like that with this story, but still try to keep as much of the charm that made me fall in love with MLP FIM in the first place. Namely, the friendship between the main characters and how much they can make each other smile and the audience smile because of it. Also, I try to bring the cute factor from the series that I love so much and even some of the humor from the show.

I don't know, maybe it's a bad mix and this chapter proves it. It's one of the few I admit to having doubts about even after proofreading it. Whether I did with other chapters or not, I can't remember. I'm gonna leave the decision up to you, Faithful readers. I strongly urge you to leave a review after reading and don't be afraid to tell me of any errors I missed, be they spelling errors, grammar errors, or gripes you have with the story's content overall so that I can correct it to the best of my abilities. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, and I haven't written an author's note this long in a good amount of time.

Oh, BTW, since I did like 4 chapters in one month, I'm gonna take a break and give myself some time off. And by time off, I mean like a day off. I can't stay away for more than a day. Sometimes, I don't even get through half a day before I'm writing again. Anyways, I'm now signing off.

It was very late at night. The stars that were shinning in the sky earlier had once again been covered by a group of clouds, these ones even bigger and even darker than the last ones. There was even a quick flash from a bolt of lightning, soon followed by the clap of thunder. Could it start to rain? Would more thunder and lightning start? Whatever the answers were, they mattered not to the mighty beast that was Godzilla.

The weather was not a big factor in the King of the Monster's life. If he saw a hurricane coming, he would walk through like it was a summer breeze. The thunder and lightning was only but flashes in the sky and irritating noises. While Godzilla preferred the beauty of the stars in the sky, it didn't matter to them if there were clouds blocking them out. Rain, no matter how hard it poured, was just more water to him.

So, he walked on, not caring about the weather one way or the other. He just lumbered on through the depths of the Everfree Forest. Where was he going exactly? He was following the direction he saw Fluttershy fly off to earlier that night. He knew he shouldn't be though, especially since Fluttershy asked him to stay put in his clearing, to which he agreed. So then, why did he follow anyway?

Could it be the memories of when he was all alone that made him go after her? Was it his curiosity of possibly getting to see Fluttershy's home and also see other ponies like her? Or did he simply not want to be confined to one spot? It was probably one of the other two, because if it were just the last one, Godzilla could've gone in another direction. But he chose to follow in Fluttershy's path.

So, here Godzilla was, slowly stomping towards the edge of the forest. Trees, their branches, and fallen logs all strand, snapped, and crunched either from being caught under his foot or being pushed aside by the enormous girth of his body or from his dragging tail. However, the biggest of the trees were only pushed aside as Godzilla past by. Those trees then swung back into place once he moved on.

Godzilla noticed that the trees were getting increasingly smaller as he walked on. This told him that he was getting closer the forest's edge and possibly to Fluttershy's home. But was it too close? These much smaller trees wouldn't be able to hide Godzilla even if he crouched down. That meant a pony or more would see Godzilla before Fluttershy had a chance to properly introduce him to them. Godzilla stopped and thought this possibility over. He lowered his head as he thought hard about it.

Godzilla lifted his head back up a sort time later and looked toward the direction he assumed Fluttershy's home was in. If someone were around, they'd plainly see his look of disappointment, uncertainty, and even sadness. Godzilla knew that he couldn't go to where Fluttershy was. He couldn't even get close to it. Nopony would be excepting of Godzilla, not after what those other kaiju that came before him did. But besides that, he was still a giant monster. His size and overall physical appearance would deter the cute, little ponies with fear and dread.

So, with great reluctance, the mighty, yet slightly tearful, Godzilla began to turn away from the path he had been taking. He turned back to the way he came from. Godzilla only took one earth shaking step before he looked back the other way. Godzilla knew Fluttershy and the rest of her kind were that way. He could feel them now. He felt their presence deep in his very being, but this didn't change his mind about walking away. It only served to sadden Godzilla more that so many potential friends were so close, yet he could not have true friendship with them because of how different he and they were.

And so, Godzilla began to walk away. He lumbered back through the crowded land of forest, knocking things over, pushing them aside and out of their place, and crushing other things under foot and tail. Thankfully for Godzilla, it wasn't anything living. Pretty much everything that was alive and breathing had left this side of the Everfree Forest when Godzilla arrived, save for a few stragglers.

Most who study kaiju assume they pay about as much mine to us as we do to insects. That is true, but not all people, or in this world, ponies, reacted the same way to insects. While most don't care either way, some go out of their way to squash bugs for some sick reason or another. Others tried to care for insects and make sure they aren't doing anything to harm them. Godzilla was a kaiju with a mentality of similar nature to the latter description. So, he would not harm any small creatures if he could help it.

While Godzilla was thankful that he wasn't hurting anyone, the fact that he was basically the only living thing on this side of the Everfree Forest only served to remind him that he was alone. While he was thankful for Fluttershy, it still didn't feel like enough. He spent so many years alone and to have someone who could only be a friend for a few hours every night? He knew it was only two nights so far, but Godzilla already didn't like this setup.

He knew he was being selfish, but Godzilla couldn't help himself. When Fluttershy was there, everything was fine, the troubles of the world seem to go away, and Godzilla was happy, cherishing the time he has with his friend. But when she was gone, the world felt like a dark, empty void, the same one Godzilla's lived in for years.

Godzilla felt like he wanted to scream out in frustration, but he restrained himself. He knew it would attract unneeded attention. But like a spoiled, or in this case, ignored and abused child, Godzilla felt like he wanted attention no matter what. Godzilla carried this feeling all the way back to his clearing. But he didn't stop there. Godzilla didn't feel like staying in his pen for the night. So, Godzilla walked on deeper into the Everfree Forest, with only his self pity and sorrow to keep him company.

He didn't know how far he had gone when it started, but Godzilla finally took a moment to notice that the trees around him were getting even bigger as he walked on. They got so big that their branches just about reached his chest. Because of this, Godzilla was finding it more difficult to walk without breaking something. They were only trees, but they served as another reminder for why Godzilla couldn't do the things friends usually do with each other, especially with Fluttershy. He was too big. But now, he didn't have time to think about that.

Godzilla's head snapped back and his eyes widened when his animal senses told him something was coming his way. What surprised him more was how big it was. While not as big as he, it was still bigger than any other animal Godzilla had seen in this world so far. It felt like...another kaiju! More surprise befell Godzilla. How could there be another kaiju in Equestria? Fluttershy had told him that the kaiju that were there before him were long gone.

Godzilla thought the question over in his mind and tried to think of an explanation. Could it be this was a kaiju new to the land like Godzilla himself and Fluttershy simply didn't know about it? Godzilla took this possibility into careful consideration. But then Godzilla was frozen cold in place when another possibility entered his mind. It was whether or not Fluttershy had lied to Godzilla. Did she intentionally mislead Godzilla so he wouldn't know that other kaiju still lived in Equestria?

Godzilla didn't want to believe this. He tried to tell himself it wasn't true; that it wasn't even possible. Fluttershy was his friend. She extended her friendship willingly and even fed him and sang him to sleep like a pet or newborn foal. Why would she lie to him about there being other kaiju? Could it be that she didn't really trust him? Did Fluttershy think that Godzilla would end up being as bad as those other monsters she described to him?

Godzilla did his best to force the thought out of his head. He didn't want to believe it. He didn't want to believe it at all. But he couldn't get it out of his head. The thought seemed to be coming in the loudest. It seemed most likely that Fluttershy had lied to Godzilla. As this sunk into the massive kaiju, his head hung low as he sighed upsettingly. But when he looked back up, his sadness and disappointment was replaced with a angry scowl, the likes of which would bring nightmares to even the bravest of ponies.

Nobody had ever tried to deceive Godzilla before and now feeling it for the first time; Godzilla hated the feeling. It was especially bad since it was done by someone he thought was his friend. Was Fluttershy still Godzilla's friend? He didn't know and right now he didn't care. He was angry. He was furious. He was fighting mad. And he knew a certain incoming kaiju he was gonna take it out on.

That kaiju was heading straight for Godzilla and he wasn't even going try to reason with it. The last two he tried to make peace with attacked him. He wasn't naive enough to let that happen again. Heck, he wasn't naive anymore. Godzilla knew what the majority of kaiju were like, so he would never try to approach them peacefully again. If they approached him nicely, that may be another story, but he has been hurt and lied to too many times both by kaiju and ponies alike.

Still scowling and battle ready, Godzilla tried to focus his limited ESP to track down the exact location of the kaiju and find how far away it was. He didn't really understand what extra sensory perception was and because of this, he didn't quite know how to use it or what the maximum amount of uses were for it. But from what he was able to get out of it, he was able to tell which way the kaiju was coming from, but he couldn't tell how far away it was. So, Godzilla tried sniffing the air to see if the kaiju was close enough to pick up its scent; which it was not.

He tried listening for the other kaiju. One thing most did not know was that kaiju have extra sensitive hearing like that of a dog, but a hundred times better. Godzilla could hear everything within a mile of him. Because he was actually trying to listen for the other kaiju, he instantly picked up the sound of what seemed to be wings flapping. Godzilla assumed this to be the kaiju since it was much louder than the wings of a bird or other smaller creatures.

Picking up the sound, Godzilla let out a loud growl, indicating he was ready to fight anyone or anything that came his way. Godzilla's scowl grew harder as he looked up and waited to spot the incoming kaiju. Godzilla's growls grew in volume when he spotted his target. It was high up in the sky, about two thousand feet high, and still very far away. But it was coming in his direction at tremendous speed. Godzilla also saw that as it got closer, the kaiju was also lowering its altitude. Godzilla wondered if it was aiming at him.

This possibility and spotting the kaiju alone made Godzilla's eyes glower more intensely. Something was awakening in Godzilla that he had not felt since he was a lot younger. Not since he fought the super kaiju from his world called, Destroyah. It was a warrior's spirit of some sort and Godzilla was embracing it with great enthusiasm. He wanted nothing more than to fight this kaiju and let all his anger out on it.

Godzilla readied himself as the promise of battle drew nearer and nearer. The kaiju moved towards him incredibly fast, dropping out of the sky just as fast. It wasn't long before Godzilla could make out exactly what the kaiju looked like. He had seen several creatures like it that were smaller, but this was the first he saw that could be considered a giant. He didn't know it, but this kaiju was actually the bat monster known as Screech, who attacked Fluttershy's hometown only yesterday. Now it appeared that it was coming back for more.

However, Godzilla was intent to make sure before the giant bat did anything, it got past him first. Godzilla's breaths got heavier as his body got more and more pumped for the battle it was about to endure. But then, Godzilla's growls were interrupted and his battle hunger replaced with disbelief when Screech didn't even come close to flying towards him. It wasn't low enough to do so. It was about two hundred feet high enough to fly over Godzilla's head and go onward. Godzilla turned around and watched as Screech lowered herself more until she was just a few feet above the trees of the Everfree Forest.

Godzilla couldn't believe what had just happened. The shock was clear on his face and in his body language. This kaiju just flew over his head and went on its way, acting as if Godzilla wasn't even there. Godzilla's anger was reaching an all time high. He had never been this mad in his entire life. It was as if his blood was boiling or steam was going to come out of his nostrils. In fact, it almost looked like it did as Godzilla snorted like a bull ready to charge.

But then Godzilla's anger was instantly replaced with concern and alarm. This was because he realized that Screech was heading towards Fluttershy. This meant she could be hurt and so could her friends, her family, and everypony else around her. It was at that moment that Godzilla decided that Fluttershy was still his friend. If she ever really wanted to be that is. Even if she didn't, it was still wrong to Godzilla that a creature as big as a kaiju would want to harm a being so much smaller. And Godzilla could tell that this kaiju had bad intentions on its mind. Godzilla took it upon himself then and there to make sure Screech did no harm.

Godzilla stood up straight, pulled his head back, and opened his maw as he felt flames begin to build and started churning in the back of his throat. It wasn't long before a ball of purple flames fired out of Godzilla's mouth and flew at jet fast speed towards Screech. Unfortunately, it just so happened that at that exact same time, Screech angled her body in a way where the purple fireball flew past the bottom of her right wing.

Screech let out a shriek of surprise as she watched the oddly colored fireball fly past her and drop towards the ground. The resulting collision sent up an explosion of fire, burning tree parts and torn up land. Godzilla let out a loud battle roar, challenging the giant bat called. Screech responded to this stranger's challenge with an accepting shriek as she changed her flight path. She turned off to the right in a very wide loop.

The way Screech was flying, she probably would've ended up crashing into Godzilla's side. However, Godzilla was following her flight path with his eyes the entire time. As she looped around, Godzilla turned his body to match her. Now Screech was flying right at him. Godzilla roared out before firing a purple fireball. Screech dodged to the side, managing to avoid the fireball and continued her flight path. Godzilla prepared himself to receive the incoming flying beast. Screech shrieked as she pulled her wings back and shifted her body around so her talons were aimed for Godzilla's face.

The Kaiju King ducked his upper body down, letting the bat out of Tartarus fly over him. When Godzilla felt the breeze of Screech flying overhead pass by, he stood up straight and turned around. He spotted Screech still flying away from him, screeching out all the way. Godzilla fired another orb of fire. But this one, much to Godzilla's shock, was blue. Was his power somehow improving? It didn't matter much since the fireball undershot Screech and collided with the ground instead, sending up an explosion as a result.

Screech turned herself around so that she was now facing Godzilla. The Atomic Saurian took a stomp forward as he let out a roar, while Screech let out a shriek at the same time. Godzilla began to walk up to Screech, but she wouldn't let him try without giving him trouble first. She reached her talons down at the ground and grabbed a hold of a giant boulder, which Screech then tossed at Godzilla with amazing force. Godzilla tried to ready himself for the boulder, but it ended up smacking into his face and rolling off the front of his chest to the ground.

Godzilla roared out in anger, while Screech cackled in delight. Godzilla picked the boulder up and tossed it right back at Screech. The giant bat fared far better than her adversary though. She reached out her talons and dug them through the boulder, biting down on it as well. The result was her smashing and biting the boulder to bits. Godzilla stared a little wide eyed at his foe's raw power. She was only half his size and was still able to do that to a boulder! Godzilla didn't want to admit it, but that amazed him. He was quickly snapped out of it however when Screech shrieked mockingly at him.

Godzilla shook his head around before snorting like a mad bull and then stomping forth. Screech shrieked out in protest as she began to rapidly flap her wings. It didn't take long for the bat's speedy wings to kick up a gust of wind so strong it lifted boulders and other debris off the ground. It even ripped some of the smaller trees out of the ground and sent them flying at Godzilla with the rest of the wind debris. The combined power of the debris smashing into his body and the powerful winds caused by Screech's wings forced Godzilla to stumble back a few steps as he roared out in protest.

Godzilla didn't let this stop him for too long though. He managed to find his footing and brace himself against the wind. Then he fired off a blue fireball from his mouth. This time the projectile hit its target head on. The blue fireball hit Screech in the face, exploding on impact. Godzilla roared in satisfaction. But it was soon replaced by a look of disbelief. Screech's head popped out of the smoke left by the explosion, as her flapping wings blew the smoke away, with no sign of injury or any other sign that the attack worked. She didn't even have a scratch.

Screech bared her fangs as the corners of her mouth pulled back for an intentionally evil looking grin. At that moment, thunder clapped in the sky as lightning flashed and rain began to pour down from the storm clouds above. Both monsters took notice of this added element to their environment, looking up at the falling droplets of water before turning their focus back on the fight. Godzilla started to think about what he should do next. Should he try a fireball again, throwing an object, or simply rushing his opponent?

Before he could figure it out, Godzilla noticed some sort of invisible energy building up in Screech's mouth. He was able to see it only because as the energy gathered in the bat's mouth, it made small waving movements. Before Godzilla did anything else, a wave of super sonic vibrations flew out of Screech's mouth at a speed Godzilla's eyes couldn't hope to spot. The sound of Screech's shrieking rang out of the wave.

Screech's sonic shriek wave hit Godzilla in the chest, making a loud boom that sounded similar to the claps of thunder from the storm going on around the two kaiju. Godzilla was rocked back by the force of the super sonic wave hitting him in the chest, but that wasn't the end of it. What was worst was the sonic vibrations of the beam ripped into Godzilla's hide, which made him roar out in pain.

Screech slowly aimed her sonic shriek upward, making the attack travel up until it was shooting right into Godzilla's face. The sonic beam ripping into his face, plus the ear shattering high pitch of Screech's shrieking made Godzilla cry out a roar of agony. He reached up his hands to his head, but couldn't decide whether to grab at his face or his ears as he stumbled around.

Screech lowered her sonic shriek ray and pointed it at Godzilla's left kneecap. The result was Godzilla feeling immense pain as the super sonic wave tore into his flesh. It even had enough force to take Godzilla's left leg out form under him, making him drop to one knee. Godzilla roared out angrily at his current predicament, making Screech shriek at him mockingly. This may have turned out to be her greatest mistake that night.

Godzilla heard these shrieks; he knew they were meant to mock him. So many times he has been mocked in his life. Mocked for being small and powerless as a kid. Mocked for facing death at the claws of the one who mocked him. Mocked for wanting to be peaceful and friendly by those he was trying to be friendly to. Sometimes it seemed life itself was mocking him. And he was completely, positively, absolutely, one hundred percent tired of it! He would be mocked no more without there being consequences!

Godzilla's eyes glared at Screech in a glare that would probably kill a smaller creature due to how much fear it evoked. At that moment, his warrior spirit, his anger, and even his hatred was at a new all time high for Godzilla. He had enough of life continuously spitting in his face and beating him up, then back down. Godzilla would let all of his frustrations of the world out in someway. And he was gonna aim it all at Screech.

Godzilla's mouth pulled back and opened up to reveal his most viscous snarl. He wanted Screech to feel all the power of his hate and anger. It appeared to work since Screech, who had been mocking Godzilla earlier, was starting to flap her wings to slowly move her backwards. She didn't know it, but it would never be fast enough. What Screech did notice was the maple leaf shaped spikes on her opponent's back were starting to glow bright blue, as was the inside of Godzilla's mouth.

At that moment, a huge bolt of lightning struck Godzilla's back spikes, which seemed to signal the release of a giant beam of glowing blue energy shooting out of his mouth. Screech shrieked out in horror as the energy breath attack came crashing into her left wing. It brought with it, a searing pain that made Screech feel like her wing was being burned apart from the inside out and the outside in both.

When Godzilla ceased firing his rediscovered atomic breath, Screech couldn't move her wing at all, which meant she couldn't fly. She felt like she was gonna fall to the ground, even starting to for a second or two. But she was kept up in the air and propelled backwards by the force of a second atomic breath pounding into her body. Screech went sprawling across the forest land, smashing into several objects in the process.

Godzilla joyously roared out his furry, warning his downed foe he was a force not to be taken lightly. Screech slowly and painfully picked herself up off the ground. Standing on all fours, she looked at her mighty enemy to figure out what her next move should be. Her eyes betrayed fear of the great Godzilla. Indeed, she was now afraid of this monster's atomic breath and what other secret attacks he may have hidden. But her natural kaiju pride wouldn't allow her to retreat; even if it meant death.

Screech snarled as she lifted herself back into the air with her wings. She shrieked at Godzilla, challenging him to continue the fight. For Godzilla, this was no challenge, this was an opportunity. Godzilla raised his head into the air as he let out a loud roar and proceeded to stomp forth at the bat. Screech only had time to brace herself for when Godzilla came crashing into her shoulder first.

And then all Tartarus broke loose, for what came next was Screech scratching her talons at Godzilla and Godzilla slashing his claws at at Screech. The two titans locked in combat also tried burying their fangs into each others flesh, letting out their distinctive sounds whenever their mouths were free. The two monsters slashed, stabbed, snapped, and clawed at each other with viciousness, the likes of which Equestria has never seen before. These two slashers were out for blood. They got it too, leaving blood soaked wounds in each other.

Neither seemed to be able to get an advantage in their toe talon vs. hand claw war. On one hand, Screech's talons were sharper, but on the other hand, Godzilla had far more strength in his swipes, which made for harder blows. In the biting contest, things were pretty much the same. Screech's fangs were sharper and longer, but Godzilla had the edge in the strength department, his jaws feeling like they could crush bone if he got a good enough bite.

So, both monsters continued their assaults. Screech kept scratching her talons up and down Godzilla's body. Meanwhile, Godzilla himself swung his claws across Screech's body, slashing across her chest or raking across other parts of her body. One advantage Godzilla did seem to get was that he was able to use his superior strength and size to shove Screech back as they continued to dig into each other. However, Screech was about to get lucky.

The giant bat shrieked as she propelled herself up higher into the air. Then she reached her right foot forward and raked her talons down the left side of Godzilla's face. The Nuclear Leviathan let out a short high pitched roar as his left eye was poked out by one of Screech's scratching talons. He stumbled backwards as he grabbed at his injured eye. Now free of the clawing match and with some room to fly, Screech took advantage of her opportunity by firing her sonic shriek wave.

The super sonic blast hit Godzilla in the face with the same flesh ripping force as before. The blast rocked Godzilla back so hard that he lost his footing and ended up tripping over something on the ground. The result was him falling back uncontrollably. To add more to Godzilla's predicament, when he did hit the ground, he fell face first into a large rock sticking out of the ground with enough force to smash the it into pieces.

A bolt of lightning flashed in the sky, revealing Godzilla's unmoving form lying on the ground as Screech flew cautiously close by. She examined her enemy's laid out body closely, tilting her head to from side to side as she examined it. But there seemed to be no doubt about it; Godzilla was knocked out from his head hitting that rock so hard. This pleased Screech very much, even to the point where she evilly grin yet again.

She let out a loud shriek for all to hear, but there was nothing from Godzilla. He did not move an inch. He was totally out of it. This was a signal to Screech that there was a window of opportunity. And she was going to take it. Screech began to approach the fallen body of Godzilla, but with extreme caution. As she got closer and closer, Screech's confidence grew inside her and so did his cockiness. Screech cackled wickedly to announce her new found confidence, even though Godzilla couldn't hear it at the moment.

As Screech got closer, she eyed her beaten opponent's neck. A creature this size was bound to be full of blood. The thought made Screech lick all around the outside of her mouth. This fight had made her very thirsty and she was about to quench that thirst. Screech inched her way closer to Godzilla until she was just above his shoulder. Then she began to lower herself down, stretching her mouth toward Godzilla's jugular.

But before Screech could sink her teeth into Godzilla's flesh, a lightning bolt crackled down from the sky and struck the unmoving Monster King's back spikes, lighting them up. Two more bolts of lightning struck down from separate directions, both of them striking the same set of back spikes as the first one, making them glow a bright shade of blue. Unfortunately for Screech, it was after these bolts that Godzilla's eyes shot wide open. He then rolled onto his back and shot his left hand up and wrapped it around Screech's throat as tightly as he could.

Screech tried to cry out in pain, but Godzilla was squeezing to tight as he pulled Screech down towards him so she could see the furious scowl on his face. Seeing it up so close made the giant bat feel very afraid, replacing all her confidence and cockiness from before. Screech was even more terrified when she saw the glow emanating from Godzilla's mouth. She was too late to do anything though as Godzilla opened his mouth and fired his atomic blast at point blank range into Screech's face. The force of the beam sent the bat out of Tartarus flying back against her will. Screech crashed into the ground with an Earth shaking thud.

As Screech was crashing, Godzilla rose up to his feet and let out a loud battle roar. As she tried to get up, Screech heard the sound of Godzilla's footsteps stomping toward her. This made her want to get up off the ground faster. But as she was flying up, she felt herself being knocked back down, as Godzilla rammed the side of his body into Screech's, sending her skidding across the ground. Screech whimpered in pain as she tried to lift herself back up off the ground. Her body trembled as she did so, but Screech refused to let that stop her.

But just as she was beginning to lift up, Screech felt Godzilla's right hand grab her by the throat and lift her up high into the air. Godzilla looked up at her with a hate filled glare as he let out predatory growls. A lightning bolt struck Godzilla's back spikes as he jutted his head forward and bit down on Screech's right ear. The electricity from the bolt traveled from Godzilla's spikes out through his mouth, making his bite electrical and shocking Screech with several thousand volts.

As the bat monster screamed, Godzilla retched his head back, taking Screech's ear in between his jaws as well. Godzilla released his now smoking foe and stepped back before spitting Screech's ear out of his mouth and into her face. Godzilla roared out as he spun around and lifted his tail up before slamming it down on Screech, planting her face first into the ground. Godzilla let out a mighty roar to announce that he wasn't done yet.

Godzilla turned around and examined the fallen kaiju. She was flat on the ground, but there was still a tremor going through her body and she was still heaving in and out heavy breaths. Godzilla quickly noticed when Screech was trying to push herself back up. She never even got an inch before Godzilla's right foot came stomping down on her upper back. Godzilla roared at Screech to let her know she would never get up again.

The Radioactive Dragon then lifted his right foot up and stomped it down on Screech's head two times. Then he pulled his right foot back and then stomped his left foot on the back of Screech's neck. Godzilla roared as he lifted his foot back up and stomped it down where Screech's neck and back met on the body. Godzilla shook his head around like a rabid dog as he roared out again. Then Godzilla pulled his left foot back and swung it forward, kicking Screech in the face with force enough to send her body flying upward.

Screech crashed, back first, into the hard, unforgiving ground, causing another tremor through the land. Screech moaned in agony, but was cut off when Godzilla's left foot came crashing down on her abdomen. The defeated bat looked up at her superior opponent, seeing the same terrifying scowl as before. She tried to beg silently for mercy. But Godzilla had no mercy to give that night.

Godzilla's back spikes lit up in a blue glow, as did his mouth before he released his atomic breath. The beam hit Screech directly in the face, making her scream out one last time. Godzilla took several steps back and aimed his breath attack further down at Screech's chest. He didn't lit up on his attack. He did not stop at all. Godzilla kept his atomic breath going on as it burned into Screech's body. Several seconds went by, possibly a whole minute or two, when it finally happened.

The atomic beam ignited Screech's body, causing a giant explosion that engulfed Screech's body and the immediate area around it. The ground shook like a small earthquake as the loud noise of the explosion filled the air, as did the bright fiery flames that seemed like they came right from Tartarus itself. Eventually, the flames ceased rising and actually slightly subsided as the ground stopped shaking.

While the flames were crackling and the storm slowly began to dissipate, Godzilla examined the body under the flames as best as he could. But he didn't even need the quick glance he got to know that it was over; he had won. Godzilla felt within him a pride he never got from any of his other victories against other kaiju. It became so strong that Godzilla had to let it out in the form of a roar. He did so as he threw his arms back and lifted his head up as a final bolt of lightning crackled to light up the night sky.

After celebrating his victory, Godzilla lowered his head and looked down at the ball of fire that hid Screech's corpse. Then he looked in the direction Fluttershy's home was in. He knew the ponies would come to investigate. His fight with Screech made too much noise for them not too. He would have to hide himself. For now at least, he would.

He would try to keep from being seen until the next time Fluttershy came to see him. Then he was going to demand to know why she lied to him. He wouldn't put their friendship on the line, but he would be strict. Then he was gonna demand to see her other friends and whoever was in charge, so that he may offer his services against other kaiju that he was positive were still in Equestria.

But for now, he would wait. And he would put out the fire. Godzilla looked and realized that the fire he made was massive. He didn't want it to get any bigger and cause a wildfire. Godzilla turned away from the fire, lifted his tail up, and proceeded to slam it down on the fire over and over again in an attempt to beat it out. This proved to be quite effective, the wind gusts from his tail hitting the ground helping to blow the flames away. The fire did not hurt Godzilla nearly as much as it usually would from an explosion of a kaiju's energy projectile.

Godzilla slammed his tail down on the fire several times, only turning to look at his progress three minutes later. He was satisfied to see that he had completely beat the fire out, not a flame left glowing or crackling. Though Godzilla was proud of himself for both beating Screech and putting out the fire, he was now suddenly concerned. That concern was worn clearly on his face.

He was concerned because, although he was proud of his new warrior spirit, he was afraid of how Fluttershy would react it. She was such a sweet, gentle, peaceful, little thing. How would she feel knowing that the kaiju she thought was a big, old teddy bear could throw down the gauntlet in a fight? Would she now fear him? Would she be terrified of him? ...Would she reject him? The very thought made Godzilla want to shed a tear.

He didn't want to scare away his only friend in the world. Even though she lied to him, Godzilla still cared a great deal for Fluttershy. And he knew Fluttershy truly cared for him too. Godzilla didn't want that to go away. And besides that, how would the other ponies of Equestria take to him? Would they also end up fearing him no matter what? Godzilla thought long and hard about it until he made a decision.

He would found out by facing Fluttershy and the other ponies no matter his hesitation. He would not let fear control him. He was a titan of battle now; an Alpha Predator. So, he would face tomorrow and face whatever the result may end up being. But until then, as Godzilla looked to the burned body of what used to be Screech, at least he knew what he would be eating the next few nights.

---

ELSEWHERE DURING THE BATTLE:

Sweet Apple Acres was drenched by the rains of the unforeseen storm. The long and wide fields of apple trees, the pig sty, chicken coop, dog house, and the barn they all surrounded were being pounded mercilessly by the hard hitting drops of water produced by the clouds above. It seemed like nothing was safe from the storm, as was shown when a bolt of lightning lit up the sky. The house that homed the Apple family, and currently , their guest, was also on the receiving end of the rain drops' assault.

The rain particularly affected the sleep of the few refugees that strayed behind on the farm. Those in the barn fared a little better, but the ones that had been sleeping in tents weren't so lucky. That was, until Big McIntosh came out to assist them. Applejack had offered to help, but Big Mac refused and told her just to get a good night sleep, while he led the refugees inside, where they slept wherever they could. The loud noises of the storm were still a problem though.

The noises also affected the other occupants inside. While they were safe from getting wet, the sounds of the rain drops smacking so hard into the house's exterior was beginning to disturb their sleep. Ordinarily, this particular set of ponies were not so easily stirred by rain drops. But this wasn't a pony made storm. This was one of the several examples of nature gone wild since the kaiju had arrived in Equestria.

Because of this, the rain drops hit harder and began to slightly stir the poor Apples and their guests in their sleep. The ponies who had it the worst were none other than the Cutie Mark Crusaders, who were all sharing a bed together in Applebloom's room. What made it so bad for them was that before the storm ever got started, they were actually feeling uncomfortably hot. So, they ended up opening Applebloom's bedroom window before they went to sleep.

Now they were victims to the sounds of the storm right outside their open window. It was so bad that they started tossing and turning uncomfortably in their bed. One of the fillies in particular, young Scootaloo, was beginning to moan as her eyes shut tighter and tighter. It was as if she were trying to keep herself from waking up as best as she could. But her efforts could only mean that she was half awake at that moment.

She fought and fought to get comfortable and not fully awaken, trying to block out the sounds of the storm. But it wouldn't end up being the storm that stirred Scootaloo awake. What made the little pegasus open her bloodshot eyes was a different set of sounds. Scootaloo, annoyed, but no curious, lifted her head as she looked towards the window. She heard the sounds clearly, but yet they still seemed to be coming from far away.

What was amplifying the sounds so much that they could be heard so clearly from a far distance? Lucky for Scootaloo, she was one of the fillies who got to sleep on the side of the bed; the left side to be exact. So, Scootaloo was able to slip out of bed without disturbing its other two occupants. She did so and lightly trotted over to the window in hopes of getting to hear the extra sounds coming from somewhere far off. She reached the window's edge and lifted an ear to the outside. And then she listened.

She instantly recognized one of the sounds. It was a rumbling sound, like those that would be made from a landslide. Then she recognized the similar sound of two big objects crashing into each other. What's making these noises in the middle of the night? Scootaloo thought to herself. Then she heard even more noises. These caught Scootaloo's attention the most since they sounded like the kind of noises that came from...animals.

Yes, the sounds that came through the clearest for Scootaloo sounded like the calls of wild animals. But if these were animals, they were animals that Scootaloo was unfamiliar with. While Scootaloo thought they sounded like the noises animals would make, she couldn't place them at all. One sounded somewhat familiar, though not enough so that she could put a body and a face to it. The other one however was new. It was a completely new sound.

Scootaloo figured it could be two animals fighting each other, which would explain the other sounds that accompanied them. But if these were animals, why were they making noises that could be heard so clearly over the sounds of the storm? She couldn't see any brawling animals around, though admittedly, it was late at night in the middle of a rain storm. And like before, she knew that the noises were coming from far away.

If it was two animals fighting, they sounded like they were most likely big ones; even bigger than a dragon. It even sounded like they could be bigger than an Ursa Minor or Major. And that's when it hit Scootaloo, making her already wide, bloodshot eyes even wider. All she was able to do was whisper the answer as to what these two, far away, warring beasts could be: "Kaiju."

Sweetie Belle and Applebloom finally awoke from their sleep due to a combination of the cold wind blowing into the room and the sounds that came from the open window. They both had given up the fight for sleep and reluctantly sat up in bed. They stretched out their front legs like a human being would stretch his or her arms as they let out tired yawns. As Sweetie Belle shook her head to get more awake, Applebloom noticed Scootaloo at the window.

"Scootaloo? What are you doing up so late?" asked Applebloom.

"I could ask the same thing about us," said Sweetie Belle.

"Sweetie Belle, look," said Applebloom as she pointed a hoof.

The two fillies looked to Scootaloo, who kept looking out the window and listened for the noises she assumed were battling monsters. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle not knowing this, looked from Scootaloo to each other in confusion and then back to Scootaloo.

"Scootaloo, what are you doing standing so close to the window?" asked Applebloom.

"Yeah, the only thing you should be doing is closing it," said Sweetie Belle.

All Scootaloo could respond with was a simple word.

"Listen."

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle looked on at their friend, with more confusion and now with a small hint of concern, too.

"Listen?" said Sweetie Belle.

"Listen to what?" asked Applebloom.

"Listen out there. Can you hear them?" said Scootaloo.

The little pegasus had captured the curiosity of her Earth pony and unicorn friends, who quickly trotted up to join her. Applebloom came up to Scootaloo's right, while Sweetie Belle came up on her left. They both followed Scootaloo's lead and stuck an ear out to listen. It wasn't long before Applebloom and Sweetie Belle were hearing what their friend heard. They couldn't help but feel a little chill go down their spines. Needless to say, it wasn't just the chilly wind that was responsible for those shivers.

"What is it?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"Animals fighting?" Applebloom suggested.

"That's what I was thinking when I first heard it," said Scootaloo.

"Yeah, but they sound really big and kind of far away," said Sweetie Belle.

"Then again, they'd have to be big in order for the sounds they make to carry over the rain and the wind," said Applebloom.

At that moment, a bolt of lightning flashed in the sky, causing a clap of thunder.

"And the lightning, too," Sweetie Belle added.

"W- What animal could be big enough to make noises like that?" asked Applebloom.

Soon after, both she and Sweetie Belle gasped in fear as they reached the same conclusion. They looked to Scootaloo, who gave them a knowing face.

"Scootaloo, you were already thinking what we're thinking even before we were thinking it," said Applebloom.

"Y-y-Yeah. ...I think," said a now shivering Sweetie Belle.

"Yes, I already thought that those animals may actually be kaiju locked up in a brawl," said Scootaloo.

All three fillies turned their heads away from each other and back out the window. The cries of the monsters seemed to be getting more and more intense.

"W-w-w-What do we do?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"What if they are kaiju fighting each other. What do we do then?" asked Scootaloo.

"I don't know. Why would two kaiju be fighting each other anyways? I thought they were all on the same side," said Applebloom.

Sweetie Belle gasped as she thought of a possibility.

"Maybe it's the good one! You know, the one Twilight helped bring to Equestria to help us? Maybe that's it fighting one of the bad ones!"

"I think you could be right, Sweetie Belle!" said Applebloom.

"Well, if it is, what do we do?" asked Scootaloo.

"Let's get Rarity or one of the other adults," Sweetie Belle suggested.

Before they could carry out the suggestion, the CMC looked back into the bedroom when they heard the door being opened. The ponies that came through the door were none other than Applejack, with her eyes half closed, and Rainbow Dash, who was rubbing at her eyes. Rarity, who might as well have been sleepwalking, stood outside the door with her sleep mask still on her forehead, though it was not covering her eyes.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash looked over at the fillies at the opened window, then to the empty bed and back over to the Cutie Mark Crusaders again.

"Land sakes and tarnation! What are ya youngins doing up this late at night?" asked Applejack.

"Seriously! I'm all for staying up late and everything, but it's kind of lame to do it just to stare out an open window at a crazy storm!" said Rainbow Dash.

"I do say, girls, why are you up at this untimely hour? You're interfering with both yours and my beauty sleep," said Rarity.

"Oh, thank Celestia! We were just about to come get you!" said Scootaloo.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash gave the young pony looks of confusion.

"Come get us?" asked Applejack.

"Come get us for what?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Listen to the noises coming from outside," said Sweetie Belle.

"You mean, out the window?" asked Rarity.

"Yeah, we think there's something out there," said Applebloom.

The three mares looked at each other, asking through their facial expressions what they should do. All three of them reached an agreement and walked to the window. They each fell into place behind their younger sisters and listened. They, too, heard the noises coming out of the shadows of the night. And when they heard it, they didn't even need to think about what it could be. They knew right away.

"KAIJU!" said Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Rarity at the same time.

"That's what we were thinking," said Sweetie Belle.

"It sounds like they're in a total, knock down, drag out brawls with each other. But it sounds kind of far," said Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah, it does. I'd say, judging by the sound of it, that it's coming from somewhere deep in the Everfree Forest," said Applejack.

"The Everfree Forest!?" asked the CMC in shocked tones.

"You really think so, Applejack?"

"Yes, I do, Applebloom."

Rarity gasped before saying, "It's probably the guardian fighting one of those evil monsters!"

"Yeah, you're right, Rarity, it's gotta be! Or else, why would two kaiju be fighting each other? Twilight said all the evil ones were tight," said Rainbow Dash.

"Whether or not there is a good kaiju out there, either way, we need to tell Twilight right away," said Applejack.

"I'll send her a message right now," said Rarity before she took off to do so.

"What should we do?"

"There's not much we can do, Rainbow Dash. Once Rarity sends that message to Twilight, I'm sure she'll have a search party sent to the Everfree Forest. So, I think the best thing for us to do is to just try and go back to sleep." Applejack turned to the Cutie Mark Crusaders, who had been standing by and listening. "That goes double for you, youngins. So, let's just get on back into bed."

"Yes, Applejack," said Applebloom and Sweetie Belle.

The two fillies jumped down from the window ledge and walked towards the bed while Applejack guided them. But the orange Earth pony noticed she was missing a kid. She looked and saw that Scootaloo was still at the window ledge and looking out, listening for the sounds of the battling kaiju.

"C'mon, Scootaloo, you too," said Applejack.

But the young pegasus didn't respond. She was still staring out the window. It was like she was hypnotized by the battle cries of the monsters. Applejack was about to go to the window and get Scootaloo. She only took a few steps before she was stopped by Rainbow Dash. Applejack looked to her friend, who simply said, "I got this."

Rainbow Dash walked up next to Scootaloo and leaned on the window's edge like her young protege.

"Talk to me, squirt. What's on your mind?" said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo looked to her hero, only to look away very quickly. But it wasn't fast enough for Rainbow Dash not to see the tears welling up in her eyes. Rainbow Dash put on a genuinely caring smile as she placed a hoof gently on Scootaloo's back.

"Scootaloo, what's wrong? Come on, you can tell me," said Rainbow Dash.

"W-Well... It's just that...it was...th-the sounds. It was the sounds of the monsters fighting. They... They..."

"They scared you, didn't they?"

Scootaloo finally began to softly weep.

"Yes... Yes, they did."

"It isn't weak to admit when you're scared, Scootaloo. That's something I need to remember more often. The fact that you were able to tell somepony so quickly makes you a bigger pony than most."

"Really?" Scootaloo asked with a small smile.

"Yeah, totally. I know the sounds of big monsters fighting can't exactly be beautiful music to listen to. But in these next few days, you gotta remember something." Scootaloo looked at Rainbow Dash in curiosity, as the blue pegasus smiled. "One of those kaiju is on our side. ...So, don't worry, those noises you heard tonight are just a sign that things will get better for us."

But then Scootaloo allowed an uncertain look to cross her face.

"But, Rainbow Dash, what if the good kaiju loses this fight."

A concerned look crossed the rainbow haired pony's face. But it was only there for a half second before her confident smile returned.

"We can't think that way now, Scootaloo. We have to be brave and strong. Besides, we wont know if he won or not probably until tomorrow. So, for now, we just need to get some sleep," said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo couldn't help but still look a little concerned.

"Okay, I'll tell you what, how about I sleep in here tonight and give you a little bit more company?"

Scootaloo gasped in surprise.

"Really?" asked Scootaloo.

"Sure. Granted, I am a bit of a snorer, but I'd like to be here to look out for my little sister in case she needs me," said Rainbow Dash.

All Scootaloo could do was stare with a wide, open mouth smile with big, bright eyes. She knew that her and Rainbow Dash's surrogate sisterhood had come a long way since it formed. But she didn't know Rainbow Dash felt so strongly about it that she'd go to this kind of trouble. Sure, Scootaloo had gotten to that point, heck, she was there before they even became sisters, she just wasn't ever sure if Rainbow Dash had or not. But now, this removed all doubt.

Rainbow Dash looked over to the bed where Sweetie Belle and Applebloom were all tucked in with Applejack at bedside, all three of them having seen the whole thing.

"You gals don't mind if I crash in here on the floor, do ya?"

"No, huh uh," said Applebloom.

"Not at all," said Sweetie Belle.

"Well, alright then! I just need to get my blanket and pillow and I'm good to go," said Rainbow Dash.

She only took a step or two before the sound of an explosion rang out in the distance. The ponies even felt a small tremor from it. They all listened closely for what noise might come next. It was only a little bit later when they heard the roar of one of the kaiju ring out in the air. Soon after, the rain and lightning ceased as the clouds dissipated. It was like the kaiju's roar was a command for the storm to disappear.

"Looks like we have a winner," said Scootaloo.

"Yeah...I guess we do. I'll be right back, Scootaloo," said Rainbow Dash.

"Goodnight, youngins. Sweet dreams," said Applejack before kissing Applebloom and Sweetie Belle on the forehead.

Then she and Rainbow Dash walked out of the room, only looking back to make sure Scootaloo was getting back into bed with the others. Rainbow Dash couldn't help but smile before she and Applejack walked out into the hall.

"It is okay for me to sleep on the floor in there, isn't it, A.J.?"

"Yeah, sure, Rainbow Dash. Just one question though. Who do ya think won? Our kaiju or the other kaiju?"

"It was totally ours, no doubt about it."

"How do ya know?"

"Because I recognize the noises that other kaiju was making. That was that Screech bat that attacked Ponyville. I remember because I made that thing chase me. So, I was pretty close enough to know what it sounds like. So, trust me when I say, our kaiju dropped that bat like yesterday's trash."

"I guess you're right, Rainbow Dash."

"That's splendid news! That can only mean things will start getting better!" said Rarity in excitement.

"What in tarnation is going on out there!?"

"Nothing, Granny Smith. Just go on back to sleep. We'll try to keep it down," said Applejack.

"You sure as tree sap better! This is no time of night for a shin dig! Land sakes..."

Granny Smith went into a mumble of complaints until she eventually fell back asleep. Then the three mares in the hall continued speaking, quietly of course.

"Did you send the message to, Twilight?"

"Yes, Applejack, and I got a response almost a minute later."

"Dang, this whole kaiju thing must be keeping her awake at night," said Rainbow Dash.

"The poor dear. This kaiju business does tend to put a lot of pressure on everypony as of late. Anyways, Twilight said she's already sent a message to Princess Celestia requesting a search party of the Everfree Forest."

"Sweet," said Rainbow Dash.

"Good to know. Thanks, Rarity," said Applejack.

"My pleasure, darling. But now if you'll excuse me, I have to try and get back to sleep. A beauty like me wont be as beautiful without her beauty sleep."

"We can't have that, now can we?"

"Nope, Applejack. We simply cannot," said Rainbow Dash.

The three mares hugged each other before going off back to bed. Rainbow Dash took a little bit longer since she was going to one room to pick up stuff to sleep and then transporting it to another room. But it was worth it when she walked into the room and saw Scootaloo and her friends laying in bed as peaceful as can be. Rainbow Dash didn't know about the others, but she could tell Scootaloo wasn't asleep yet. She saw, despite how hard Scootaloo tried to not be seen, that she opened an eye just a little bit to see if it was Rainbow Dash who had entered the room.

Rainbow Dash simply smiled before she walked up to a spot on the floor right in front of the edge of Applebloom's bed and set up her blanket and pillow. Rainbow Dash laid herself down on the floor, underneath the blanket, and placing her head on the pillow. While it wasn't the most comfortable sleeping arrangement, Rainbow Dash has had worse. This wouldn't be a problem for her in the slightest. So she slowly closed her eyes and tried to drift off to sleep. One occupant in the room wasn't so quick to do so.

Scootaloo opened her eyes and sat up to look at Rainbow Dash. Then without making any sound, Scootaloo slipped out of bed and tip toed next to Rainbow Dash. Then, just as silently as before, Scootaloo slipped under the blanket with Rainbow Dash. While she wasn't sure how her older sister would take this, Scootaloo was hopeful she wouldn't mind. She got her answer only a half a minute later when Rainbow Dash's right front leg made its way around Scootaloo's shoulders, which made the little filly gasp in joy.

Rainbow Dash smiled at her young ward as she pulled her closer. Then Rainbow Dash did something even she wasn't expecting. She leaned her head over and kissed Scootaloo on the forehead. All Scootaloo could do was stare at Rainbow Dash with a surprised smile.

"Applejack forgot to do that for you earlier. I figured somepony had to. ...Don't tell anyone though. Seriously, I've got a reputation to keep up," Rainbow Dash explained.

The two pegasi closed their eyes and began to slowly drift off to sleep.

"Good night, Rainbow Dash."

"Good night, Scootaloo."

---

ALSO ELSEWHERE DURING THE FIGHT:

Fluttershy practically jumped up to the ceiling when she was forced awake by the sounds of battle coming from the Everfree Forest. While they were obviously very far away, they were still mightier than the noises made by the storm.

"Godzilla!" Fluttershy yelled in alarm.

She knew instantly what was happening. She knew that Godzilla had come across one of the other kaiju that had invaded Equestria. She knew it was bound to happen eventually, she just didn't know it would happen this soon. Being forced awake by the cries of battle and the storm meant that Fluttershy wasn't in the best of states at the moment. Also, realizing that Godzilla could be hurt very badly and found by somepony before she got a chance to tell them herself sent Fluttershy into extreme panic mode.

"I've got to get out there! But wait! What about the storm!? Worse yet, what about the other kaiju?! ...The fight! How am I gonna explain things to Godzilla or any of my friends?! I shouldn't have tried to keep secrets! I shouldn't have lied!"

Fluttershy's mind was trying to process several things at once. This wasn't the best thing to do after being shocked out of sleep and then trying to walk down a flight of stairs afterwards. As if fate itself were trying to prove this, Fluttershy lost her footing on the stairs and was unable to get it back. The result was her tripping and falling down the stairs, crashing to the floor below. It ended up being one of the few lucky moments where no major, life threatening injuries occurred. Fluttershy did, however, sustain a bump on the head hard enough to knock her out for the rest of the night.

---

Dang it, Godzillafan1! You caught me with the Power Rangers reference! LOL, I'm just playing, I don't try to sugarcoat my references in the story. Heck, I've even come right out and pointed the references out myself in my author's notes. I'll point out another one from the previous chapter. When Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo were talking about the stars, I had Rainbow Dash say almost the exact opening lines from the from the monologue at the beginning of Pacific Rim. Go ahead and go back and read that dialogue again, you'll see it. But anyways, I put the Mighty Morphin' Power Rangers reference in there for 2 reasons.

1. I needed to find a way to let people know that King Sombra was still a part of this story and that scenario seemed like the best way to do it.

2. I LOVE POWER RANGERS! The original Mighty Morphin' show is among my favorites of the series. Plus that particular episode (No Clowning Around) stuck out so much because I owned it on VHS and thus got to watch it over and over again.

But yeah, references aside, I gotta say, I enjoyed writing this chapter very much. I had a lot of fun writing the fight between Godzilla and Screech. The kaiju fights come much more naturally to me then the ponies and kaiju interactions and heck, even more then the scenes for the ponies without kaiju. That's probably because I've been writing kaiju fights a lot longer. I was originally gonna ask at some point, which kaiju you readers wanted Godzilla to fight first, but then I forgot to. But now I'll ask: Which kaiju do you want to see Godzilla fight next? Let me know.

Oh, people have been asking me to add silly Godzilla moments from the past like the dropkick from Godzilla vs. Megalon or the dance from Monster Zero. Well, the answer is: NOOOOOOOOOOOOO! While this story does have it silly moments and the Godzilla of this story takes some of the personality traits of Godzilla from the Showa era, I still refuse to make Godzilla dance! No dropkicks, no dancing, and no flying (Godzilla vs. Hedorah). But I will incorporate certain aspects that were pointed out in the Death Battle episode where Godzilla fought Gamera, like the power and pressure of his atomic breath, his drawing strength from electricity, and what not.

Please remember to leave a review after reading and don't be afraid to let me know of any errors I might have missed in proofreading or any criticisms you might have with the plot of the story itself. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

Fluttershy moaned as her eyes fluttered open and she groggily lifted her head off the floor. It felt to her like a mountain fell on her head. The sensation seemed to make Fluttershy hallucinate that there were objects flying around her head. It also felt like her eyes were spinning. Fluttershy shook her head to get rid of these hallucinations, then tried to focus her eyes to see clearly. She had trouble because the blurriness didn't go away easily.

However, after a minute or so, Fluttershy was finally able to see right again. What she saw was her little bunny, Angel staring at her concernedly.

"Oh, my! Um... Hello, Angel. ...Have you been standing there since last night worrying about me and trying to wake me up?"

Angel nodded his head in response.

"Oh, Angel bunny, dear, that was so sweet of you. But I'm okay, I promise. Your concern is very aprecia-" Fluttershy gasped in mid-sentence when she remembered the chain of events from last night that landed her on the floor. "Godzilla!"

She flew towards the door as fast as she could, leaving Angel scratching his head and staring in confusion.

"I'll explain later, Angel sweetie. But for now, bye, bye," said Fluttershy as she headed out the door.

Once outside, Fluttershy was just about to fly off in the direction of the Everfree Forest. She stopped however when she saw Rarity walking down the bridge from Ponyville to her meadow.

"Oh, Fluttershy darling, what a stroke of luck. I was just coming to see you."

"Now's really not a good time, Rarity."

"Applejack's cousin, Babs Seed is getting out of the hospital today."

"Really? So soon?"

"Yes, we got the message from the hospital at Sweet Apple Acres earlier this morning. We're all on our way there right now. I figured you'd want to be there as well. So, I came to get you."

Fluttershy gasped as she played Rarity's words back in her head.

"Is Twilight gonna be there, too?"

"Why, yes, darling. I did say, all of us."

"Let's go. Hurry! Oh...um...whenever you're ready that is."

"I'm ready now, darling. Come on."

And with that, Rarity and Fluttershy took off for the hospital. When they reached the outside of the medical facility, all their friends were already there waiting out in front. There was Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Spike.

"Glad to see you guys could make it," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Wouldn't miss it," said Rarity.

"Oh... Um... Me neither," said Fluttershy. "Um, Twilight-"

"Twilight, I thought you and Rainbow Dash had a meeting with Princess Luna in Canterlot this morning."

"We still do, Rarity. But when Rainbow told me about Babs Seed's discharge, I felt like we just had to be here. So, I sent a message to Princess Luna; she understood."

"So, this is all you've done so far today?"

"Yes, Fluttershy, why?"

"Well, I-"

"Look, here they come!" said Rainbow Dash as she pointed a hoof.

They all stood in a circle around the front doors of the hospital. Seconds later, the Apple family came out, including Babs Seed.

"Look who all wants to say howdy to ya, Babs Seed!" said Applejack.

The little filly's face lit up as the crowd of ponies gathered around with warm greetings in the forms of smiles and words expressing how happy they all were Babs Seed was feeling better. It all brought a great feeling to Babs' heart. She was also surprised to see that a princess, of all ponies, was there to greet her, which admittedly made Babs Seed fell a little special. Though it was only a small part of how special it felt to have all her friends and family with her at that moment.

"I'm so glad to see you're alright, Babs!" Sweetie Belle shouted as she and Scootaloo ran up to her.

They shared a group hug, along with Applebloom, during which, Scootaloo said, "Yeah, totally. We're all glad to see that you're alright!"

"Awe, thanks you guys. You're the best," said Babs Seed after she and the others relinquished their hug.

"How are ya feeling, Babs Seed?"

"Well, my ankle kind of stings, but I'll be fine, Sweetie Belle. The doctor said so."

"Did he really, Applejack?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Sure did. She just sprained it was all. And she was a little bit dehydrated, but they fixed that up faster than you can say: It's all better now."

"But just remember, Babs Seed, the doctor said not to put any pressure on that ankle for a while."

"Yes, Granny Smith. I just wish I hadn't gotten myself hurt. Especially with all the bad things that's happened to you guys and your town. With you all having to go through all that and recovering from it, looking out for me and taking care of me can't make things easier. I don't want to be a pest under hoof."

"Oh, you wont be under hoof, Babs. Will she, Big Mac?" asked Applejack.

"Nope, she would not" the red stallions replied.

"Really? You mean it?"

"Of course, Babs Seed. We probably would've been a little tied up yesterday. But the last of the ponies we were taking care of were moved out onto trains early this morning. We're all freed up and ready to take care of you," said Applebloom.

"Exactly. So, don't worry, Babs. You just come on home and we'll get y'all taken care of."

"You sure, Applejack?"

"You're darn tootin'," said the members of the Apple family at the same time.

Babs Seed smiled brightly, which made everypony else smile just as bright.

"Now, let's all go home and I'll make us all some tasty apple fritters," said Granny Smith.

Every other member of the Apple family gave a big, approving, "YEE-HAW!"

They started walking away, but Applejack, Applebloom, and Babs Seed stopped and motioned for Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo to tag along. The two little fillies smiled brightly and let out delighted giggles, which Applebloom and Babs Seed joined in on as the small group took off.

"It does a heart good to see a family come together when one of their relatives needs them, doesn't it?"

"It certainly does, Rarity. I just hope that everypony can bounce back as well as the Apple family has," said Twilight Sparkle.

At that moment, Pinkie Pie came crashing down next to Twilight, making her and Rarity let out short screams.

"Well, I saw everypony today while I was doing my usual rounds of hi and hellos this morning. So, I could tell ya how everypony's doing."

"That would actually be pretty helpful, Pinkie Pie," said Twilight Sparkle. Then she turned to her dragon assistant. "Spike, pen and paper at the ready!"

"Ready, ma'am!" said Spike as he held said pen and paper in front of him.

"Alright, Pinkie Pie, fire away," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I didn't bring my party canon, so I'll just tell you about how everypony is doing. Well, for starters, I saw the Cakes this morning, they were busy baking and taking care of the babies, as always. They're always such busy ponies. Then I saw Derpy Hooves with her doctor coltfriend. They were taking Dinky Doo out for a walk. Oh, they all looked so cute together. Then I saw Cherry Berry, she was busy making a whole batch of sweet cherry pies. I love sweet cherry pie. It puts a smile on my face ten miles wide. It tastes so good it'll make a grown mare cry. Ah, sweet cherry pie.

"Then I saw Lightning Bolt and Cloudkicker, they were busy handed out care packets for everypony. All the time I saw them doing that, I was thinking: Oh, that was soooo nice of them. A great couple of pegasi, those two. Then I saw Lyra Heartstrings with Bon Bon and Vinyl..."

"Um, Pinkie, how about you give Twilight the short version," said Rainbow Dash.

"Oh, okay! To make a long story short..."

"Too late," Spike interjected.

"...everypony seems to be recovering and getting their lives somewhat back together. They're being slow about it, but that's not really their fault. At least they're trying to make the effort to make things better," said Pinkie Pie.

"You got all that, Spike?"

"Yes, I did, Twilight. Do you think I should've left in the part about cherry pie?"

"Why would you leave in that part after Pinkie just gave you the short version?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Well...I like cherry pie, Maybe whoever reads this does, too," Spike defended.

"Oh, brother!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Never mind that, now. We'll give this report to Princess Luna when we see here at Canterlot. Thank you, Pinkie Pie."

"Yeah, sure, no problem, Twilight. Anything to serve a princess. Especially when she's my friend."

"You're going to Canterlot, Twilight?" asked Fluttershy.

"Yes. Me, Spike, and Rainbow Dash. We're going to organize an assault against Megalon, who's heading for Manehattan as we speak."

"Yeah, and I plan to be a apart of it," said Rainbow Dash.

"Really?" asked Fluttershy.

"Darn straight, as long as Twilight's still willing to hook it up for me."

"We'll see what happens, Rainbow Dash. But first we have to meet up with the ponies of the search party that went into the Everfree Forest last night."

"Search party?" asked Fluttershy.

"Yeah, they were looking for the kaiju that the other princesses and I brought to Equestria. You see, Rarity sent me a letter last night Telling me that she and the folks at Sweet Apple Acres heard the sounds of two kaiju fighting each other last night. They believed, and I do, too, that it was the good kaiju fighting one of the evil ones. We're going to go find out if they found something. They're waiting for us at the mayor's office. Did you hear anything last night, Fluttershy?" said Twilight Sparkle.

Fluttershy's body felt like it was gonna implode in on itself after hearing this. She really didn't want anyone to find Godzilla before she had a chance to tell her friends about him herself. But it sounded like that was exactly what was about to happen. If they had actually found Godzilla that is. The thought of it put Fluttershy on high alert. But she didn't want any of this to show, so she did her best to hide it all in.

Unfortunately, her tensing up and stunned silence kept her from telling her friends the truth like she wanted to. So, that left the others to stare at her, waiting in uncomfortable silence for Fluttershy to answer Twilight's question.

"Uh...Fluttershy?" Twilight Sparkle inquired.

"Oh! Well... Um... I..."

Fluttershy wasn't able to speak right, which made the rest of the ponies feel awkward.

"Well, I do hope they found our kaiju in shining armor, as it were," said Rarity, trying to get things back on track.

"Yeah, me too," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Me three!" said Pinkie Pie.

"Well, let's not just stand here with our tails up in the air. Let's go find out," said Rainbow Dash.

"Alright, we can go now," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Um...Twilight...can I tag along?" Fluttershy managed to squeak out.

"Uh...sure, Fluttershy."

"But you gotta keep up," said Rainbow Dash before flying off.

"Hey, Rainbow Dash, wait up!" Spike yelled as he ran after her.

Then Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy soon followed behind. This left Rarity and Pinkie Pie by themselves.

"Well, now what are we suppose to do?" asked Pinkie Pie.

"Well, if you'd like some help, perhaps we could start preparing Babs Seed's recovery celebration," said Rarity.

"Excelsior!" Pinkie Pie yelled before she grabbed Rarity over her head and ran for Sugarcube Corner.

Elsewhere, it didn't take long for Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Spike to reached the mayor's office, where the mayor herself and several royally uniformed ponies were waiting.

"Greetings, gentlecolts, mayor," said Twilight Sparkle.

"At your service, Your Highness," said the captain, a black pegasus stallion, as he and his soldiers bowed in respect.

"At ease," said Twilight Sparkle to the soldiers, who took that as their signal to stand back up. "So, what have you to report?"

"Well, with the help of the zebra who lives in the forest, we quickly found the spot where it is believed the two kaiju fought each other. It was deep in the forest's interior, about six miles away from Ponyville," the captain reported.

"Did you find the kaiju themselves?" asked Twilight Sparkle, unable to hide a little excitement in her voice.

"Well...we found one. That is...the parts the other one didn't like," said the captain.

Rainbow Dash and Spike couldn't hide the disgusted looks on their faces. The idea of a living creature eating another made all the ponies in the room sick to their stomachs. But still, there was very important business to discuss, so Twilight Sparkle and the soldiers all sucked it up. The soldiers probably let out their disgust before the meeting anyways.

"But you didn't find the kaiju that won the fight?"

"No, Princess Twilight Sparkle, we did not. We couldn't even find a trail to follow," said the captain.

"That's strange," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Yeah, you'd think that a big monster would leave a trail just as big to follow," said Rainbow Dash.

"Well, we did find a trail, again, thanks to the zebra, Zecora, that was dangerously close to the outskirts of the Everfree Forest, which, as we know, leads to a path to Ponyville. We followed it to the spot where we found the body of the beaten kaiju, which we can only guess was their battle zone. It certainly looked torn up enough for it. But after that, nothing. It was as if the other kaiju completely disappeared," said the captain.

"Seriously, how can they do that?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Wait, you said that trail was close to Ponyville? You mean, that kind of trouble was almost in my town again? We almost had a second stroke of bad kaiju luck?" asked Mayor Mare in alarm.

"Not necessarily, mayor."

"What do you mean, captain?"

"Well, judging by what we found at the battlefield, the kaiju that was near Ponyville might have been the good one."

"How do ya figure?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Well, after a thorough examination of the body and based on the information on kaiju that was supplied to us, we were able to conclude that the kaiju carcass we found was Screech, the bat monster that previously attacked Ponyville," the captain explained.

"I knew it," said Rainbow Dash.

"As we all know, bats fly and that trail we found was very obviously made by a monster that walks," said the captain.

"There's still no guarantee that other kaiju is good. Even if you're right, captain, and it is good, it is still a giant monster. It can cause damage whether it wanted to or not.

"I don't think that would happen, mayor. If it came through the Everfree Forest, it would have to get past Fluttershy and she can talk to animals. She'd just tell him not to come into town. Wouldn't ya, Fluttershy?" said Spike.

Fluttershy's eyes widened. She wasn't expecting to be refereed to in this conversation. And even though she asked to come here, she mostly didn't want to be either. She had planned to talk to Twilight alone afterwards. But now she had been addressed, which meant she had to respond. This was something that was hard for her, especially considering it was about a monster she befriended and had been keeping secret for two days.

"Um... Uh... I... S-Sure. ...Uh...talking to a kaiju. Not a problem. ...Not that I've had any experience talking to one before that is. Especially not the one we're all talking about. Heh, heh." Fluttershy managed to stammer out in her meek, little voice as she forced a smile.

The others paid no mind and went back to their conversation, Twilight Sparkle thinking about the report she had just heard from the royal military captain.

A walking kaiju? Then it can't be Mothra. This is a totally different kaiju. ...But what could it be? Twilight Sparkle thought to herself.

"And you're absolutely sure you didn't get even a glimpse of this other kaiju?"

"No, my princess, I'm afraid not," the captain said.

"Are you positive about that?!" Fluttershy asked a little too anxiously.

It got every set of eyes to look towards her. Fluttershy quickly took notice and an embarrassed smile crossed her face.

"Um...yes, I am pretty positive, miss," the captain replied.

"Oh...um...well...thank you, Mr. soldier, sir. Continue with what you were going to say then," said Fluttershy as she slowly began to back behind her friends.

"Anyways, what do you make of this, captain?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Of course. I conclude that while we didn't find the other creature, it's most likely that it is still somewhere in the Everfree Forest. My recommendation is to send in a second search party for the kaiju," said the captain.

"Very good, captain. I'll advise on this to the princesses of Canterlot when we arrive there," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Speaking of which, we'd better high tail it there right now. Every moment we waste here is a moment Megalon gets closer to Manehattan."

"Right! Good call, Rainbow Dash! Everypony prepare for departure. We're heading out, now!"

"Yes, Princess Twilight Sparkle!" said all soldiers as they saluted.

Then everypony made their way outside where a golden chariot was waiting for Twilight Sparkle. She and Spike jumped in, while Rainbow Dash and the soldiers flew up into the air. Fluttershy stood close by, watching it all. She was feeling the same pressure as before. She desperately wanted to tell Twilight Sparkle and all her friends about Godzilla. But she had hope to talk to Godzilla first and tell him the truth about everything and try to explain why she lied in hopes that she could save their friendship.

But Godzilla already found out the hard way that Fluttershy had lied. And now Twilight Sparkle was only feet away, about to leave for Canterlot. Now seemed like as good a time as any to tell her the truth about Godzilla. But Fluttershy would have to do it quickly before the alicorn princess left. She knew it was the right thing to do, but Fluttershy still felt some invisible force holding her back.

She had to shake it off and break free. Fluttershy felt a great deal of anxiety in trying to do so. She knew she had to put it behind her just long enough to talk to Twilight Sparkle. Fluttershy strained and she strained, gritting her teeth as her body trembled from the pressure. Fluttershy almost felt like her bones and muscles were gonna strain out of place. Luckily before that happened, Fluttershy managed to pull herself free of whatever lingering needs for secrecy was holding her back, allowing Fluttershy to rush toward Twilight Sparkle's chariot.

"Twilight, wait! I have something to tell you!" Fluttershy cried out.

But it was too late. As Twilight Sparkle turned her head towards Fluttershy, the two pegasi that were hooked up to the chariot took off into the sky, taking Twilight and Spike with them. Fluttershy could only stop and look on in defeat as her friend got further and further away. She knew even if she flew after them, she would never be able to catch them. Despite pulling the weigh of a chariot, these were still military trained ponies after all.

Fluttershy looked away from the sky and hung her head low once Twilight Sparkle and her army escort were out of sight. It felt like there was a deep, dark pit in her very soul. All the terrible memories and negative feelings of the last few days were flooding into Fluttershy's mind and heart. It felt like she was being hit with several blows from multiple assailants. And strangely, Fluttershy kind of believed she deserved it. Especially after lying all that time when the truth could've done so much more to help. Fluttershy could hardly stand being herself at that moment. She strongly wished she was somepony else.

How could I do this? Fluttershy thought to herself. How could I have lied like that? Why did I lie so much? Fear, that's why, Fluttershy, you scaredy cat. You were afraid of what Godzilla would do when he discovered other kaiju and you were afraid of what your friends would do when they found out you were friends with a kaiju. Not to mention what they would do to that kaiju. I should have never lied to anypony. And I never will again. I, Fluttershy will never, ever lie again!

But then she realized she couldn't dwell on her past sins, despite how hard it was. Right now she had to work at setting things right. But how do I do that? Do I fly after Twilight and Rainbow Dash and go to Canterlot? Or would that take too long? I suppose I could tell my friends who are still here in Ponyville. Fluttershy tried to figure out whether or not she should do that or something else. She pondered it over and over until she finally reached a decision. No. While I do need to confess to my friends, first I need to talk to the one I lied to the most. I can only hope and pray that he'll forgive me and afterwards, we can be friends again. ...Is that even possible after all I've done?

Fluttershy shook her head to push the negativity out of her mind. From this point forth, she was gonna do her best to be positive and be strong. The thought kind of scared her, but she quickly pushed that fear away. And with that, Fluttershy flew off towards the Everfree Forest to find Godzilla, hopefully to fix all that she had done wrong, And also to fix what was wrong in all of Equestria.

ELSEWHERE IN CANTERLOT, A SHORT TIME LATER:

As Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Spike, and Princess Luna walked to the debriefing room of the Canterlot royal army base, Twilight wrapped up her report to the Princess of the Night about how Ponyville's recovery was going and the results of the search in the Everfree Forest.

"This is a most intriguing turn of events and also encouraging news about Ponyville. We will most certainly send a second search party out to the forest."

"Thank you, Princess Luna."

"My pleasure, Princes Twilight Sparkle. But we will tend to that matter only after we have dealt with this one about Manehattan."

"Of course, princess."

They walked on for a little bit longer before Twilight Sparkle felt a nudge at her side. She looked to see Rainbow Dash nod her head toward Princess Luna. The purple alicorn instantly knew what her friend was implying. So then Twilight Sparkle nodded her head reassuringly to Rainbow Dash before speaking to the princess.

"Oh, Princess Luna, Your Highness."

The Princess of the Nighttime World turned to her fellow alicorn.

"Yes?" Princes Luna asked patiently.

"Have you taken my request for Rainbow Dash into consideration?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

The dark blue alicorn looked from Twilight to Rainbow Dash, giving her an intense, yet thoughtful, stare.

"I know of your many feats and talents, Rainbow Dash. While I was not there to witness most of them myself, I have been enlightened by tales told to me by both Princess Twilight here and my older sister. And I know, despite not seeing them, that your talents and feats are most impressive indeed. Among these incredible accomplishments is the mastery of the legendary sonic rainboom at such a young age, you only being a filly when it happened. But perhaps even more impressive is using this talent to take on a two hundred foot monster and have it chase you to save a whole town.

"Yes, Rainbow Dash, you do have some rather impressive qualities that are usually the kind we are looking for here. So, it is with great honor and respect that I except you as a soldier in the Equestria Royal Army."

Rainbow Dash, Twilight Sparkle, and Spike's faces lit up with big, bright smiles after hearing Luna's declaration.

"Really?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Yes, indeed, My Little Pony. But not only that, I also hereby promote you to the rank of captain, your first mission to lead being the one we will be discussing very shortly in the meeting room," said Princess Luna with a wink and a smile.

"Oh, my gosh! Oh, my gosh! Oh, my gosh! Oh, my gosh! Oh, my gosh! Oh, my gosh!" said Rainbow Dash at a rapid speed. "I can't believe this! Me, a captain in the royal army! This is so freaking awesome! Hoof bump me, princess!"

After her emotional outburst, Rainbow Dash held out her hoof to Princess Luna. But then she finally got a hold of herself and realized what she had done. She looked forward at Princess Luna, who stared at Rainbow Dash with subdued surprise. Rainbow Dash looked over at Twilight Sparkle and Spike, who's surprise was not so subdued, being looks of wide eyed, mouth hanging open shock. Rainbow Dash looked back to the Princess of the Night and chuckled nervously as she pulled her hoof away.

"Forgive me, Your Highness. I apologize for my outburst. What I meant to say was: Thank you for this great honor you have given me. It is a privilege to serve you and the other princesses of Equestria as a soldier in the line of duty," said Rainbow Dash as she bowed respectively.

Princess Luna just looked at her for a moment, not really conveying an emotion. This was somewhat concerning to Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash both since they couldn't tell how the Night Princess was feeling at the moment. Their concerns were quickly swept away, however, when Princess Luna held her hoof out in front of Rainbow Dash. Everypony gasped in amazement at what Luna seemed to be implying. They all looked to see her smiling face, which confirmed their suspicions.

"But it is pretty awesome, isn't it, Captain Rainbow Dash?" asked Princess Luna.

Rainbow Dash smiled as she let out another gasp before excepting her monarch's hoof bump.

"It certainly is, Your Highness! It's even better since I'm in an army you're in charge of!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Please, just call me Luna. All my friends do," said Princess Luna. Rainbow Dash couldn't help but grin gratefully. But then Princess Luna's expression turned serious. "I'm afraid it is time to start the meeting now."

"Yes, Princess Luna," said Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, and Spike at the same time.

And so, the four all walked onward to the debriefing room. Waiting in there were several pegasi soldiers all sitting silently, waiting for the meeting to begin. Not a face was smiling in that room. They were all serious, stone hard expressions, but then that was appropriate seeing as how these were all trained soldiers preparing to go into a very dangerous mission.

Princess Luna guided her companions to the front of the room where a stage stood in front of the several hundred seats which were currently occupied by the group of pegasus ponies assigned to the Equestria Royal Army. Then Luna pointed Twilight Sparkle to the center stage so she could begin the meeting.

"Attention, soldiers of the Royal Army, the mission discussed today that you are to embark on...will not be an easy one. Today will be a day remembered for the rest of time. Hopefully it is for as many good reasons as there will be bad. As many of you know, a few days ago, a black cloud fell over Equestria. That black cloud hid within it one of what would turn out to be many giant monsters which have come to be known as kaiju.

"To counter these monsters...these...these demons from the darkest pits, the other princesses and I ended up teleporting another kaiju here. One that was good and pure of heart. One that we thought would aid us against his evil brethren. While we received recent reports that supports hope for that plan, it isn't enough to rely on it. As we speak, one of the kaiju, more specifically, the one known as Megalon, is heading straight for one of our most heavily populated cities. That being, Manehattan. For better details on the mission to be carried out regarding this threat, I call to the stage Princess Luna, Ruler of the Night."

Twilight Sparkle walked away from center stage and took the seat next to Rainbow Dash, which had previously been occupied by Princess Luna, who walked up to center stage. And then she spoke.

"Greetings, soldiers of Equestria. As Princess Twilight Sparkle told you, our land faces a grave threat at the...claws of these kaiju. Also like Princess Twilight Sparkle said, somewhere out there is a good kaiju who we hope will reveal itself and grant us its services. But as stated before, we can't depend on that plan at the moment. Now, we tried to attack one of these kaiju...once.

"But our forces were easily swept away by the power of the monster. So, it seemed like because of one failure all our counter measures were put on hold. ...I don't blame whoever made that decision, but they should have come to me or my sister first. ...Or at least consulted Princess Twilight Sparkle. So, we tip-toed around these mighty beasts. We tried to keep our citizens as safe as possible without engaging these monsters and hoped they somehow wouldn't endanger anypony and would stay away from populated areas.

"...We were foolish to believe such things. I'm afraid, despite how unquestionably dangerous this will be, the time to launch a defensive strike has come. For as pointed out before, there is a kaiju currently approaching Manehattan. While evacuations have already begun in the city, it is not enough. We must do more to protect our ponies from the threat of this giant monster.

"While it seems more likely that our forces wont destroy the creature or even really injure it, we can at least try to change its direction away from the city. Our hope with this attack is to lure Megalon further out into open land not inhabited by ponies. To do this, the royal military base in Manehattan has been called upon to form a blockade on the outskirts of the city. They will approach with catapults armed with giant boulders and highly experimental explosive devices which the team that invented them are referring to as bombs. They were being developed in secrecy long before the kaiju came.

"Also included in this ground assault will be another experimental weapon project that was being developed well before these kaiju ever arrived in Equestrian land. These are canons that have been increased in size from traditional canons in hopes of getting more...explosive results."

"How big are these new canons?" a soldier in the crowd asked.

"About twice the size of traditional canons. The group that was working on them had hopes of eventually getting them to be ten times the size of traditional canons. But because of the appearance of the kaiju, they had to be rushed out of development and into action," Princess Luna explained.

Whispers came amongst the crowd of pegasi, all of which were discussions about the revelation of these new weapons.

"Will these new weapons be any good against the kaiju?" another pegasus asked.

Princess Luna looked away from the soldiers for a moment. She didn't want to answer that last question, or at least give her truthful answer. But she knew she had to. So, she turned her head back to the crowd and replied.

"I do not know. ...At this point...it seems unlikely that anything we have at our disposal will be enough to stop these monsters. ...I have a feeling the ground forces will be at an extreme disadvantage." The crowd of pegasi once again began to whisper amongst themselves. "Which is why we're also sending in an air assault to support our ground troops. We will also attack Megalon from above. That air strike will consist of you, the soldiers who are sitting here today."

"What are we suppose to do against a creature like that?" asked one of the soldiers.

"You will all drop smaller versions of the experimental weapons called bombs down upon the monster. Some of you will also bring along lightning clouds to strike lightning down upon Megalon. It may not be a conventional use of storm clouds, but we're on the desperate side of a war. And desperate times call for desperate measures."

"But still, none of this stuff will stop that monster?" asked a soldier in the crowd.

"Probably not. But as stated before, the aim of this assault is not to stop the monster. It is to change its direction away from Manehattan," said Princess Luna.

The crowd began to whisper among itself yet again. The Princess of the Night heard a few of these whispers. From what she could tell, none of them were particularly very thrilled with the plan. In response, Princess Luna's expression turned even harder and more stern than it was before.

"Listen up, men!" The princess's outburst got everypony's attention. "I know this doesn't sound like the prettiest of missions or one of the safest, maybe not even the sanest! But when you signed up to be in this army, it was to go through the bad times as well the good ones. It was to serve the call of duty to protect the citizens that make up this great nation of ours. Those citizens... Those ponies...they are your brothers, your sisters, your mothers, your fathers, your neighbors, your best friends! They are your children! And now because you've been asked to answer that call to duty in a dire situation, you suddenly question your oath?"

All the soldiers fell silent. They had all listened to what their princess had to say. It felt like a hard blow to them. But despite the sting, they all slowly began to feel like maybe they needed to hear it. Yes, they were soldiers, but they were also scared. They were scared of going up against such a titanic force of power as a kaiju. But then the princess's words made them question; what mattered more? Being scared or being a soldier? Then they realized that this shouldn't even be a question.

"You there! Soldier!" Princess Luna pointed a hoof at one of the pegasi in the crowd. "Who do you stand to lose to the kaiju?!"

"Uh... I- Uh... Th-th-There are so many I could lose. ...A few I have already. ...But right off the top of my head...I got a little daughter back at home in Ponyville. ...She's staying with my sister at the moment." A tear escaped the pony's eye. "Her mom was lost in the attack by that bat! And I don't ever want her or me or anypony to ever have to go through that again!"

"Look upon this poor soul, soldiers! He and his daughter are only a few of many who has suffered because of these monsters. Now, one of those monsters is heading straight for a heavily populated city to do the same to them! Who are those ponies to turn to if not the army that was made to protect them?!"

Once again the crowd just looked on in silence. It was several seconds later when they started to whisper amongst themselves yet again. But before it could go on too long, the Princess of the Nighttime World spoke again.

"But you know what, if you still aren't completely dedicated to doing your part in protecting the citizens of our country, then I wont stop you from walking out of here right now! I can't have ponies who do not believe in protecting Equestria or her children at any cost being apart of a mission as important as this one. This is a decision you have to make on your own. Are you brave enough? If you're not, leave now."

The whole room fell quiet yet again. At first, all the soldiers just looked at Princess Luna, looking as though they didn't know how to react to what she just said. Then they looked around at each other. They didn't say anything though. It was more like they were just looking to see how one another would react to what they were just told. So, they just looked to each other. Most of the pegasi seemed unsure of how to proceed.

But then, slowly, that uncertainty seemed to fade away. Nopony said anything, they just let their actions speak for themselves. And the action they all took was to stay sitting. None of them ever headed for the exit. They just sat in place and looked on, waiting for the next thing Princess Luna would say. The Princess of the Night couldn't help but give a proud smile. Not pride for herself, but for these brave soldiers who decided to stay and heed their call to duty.

"Thank you, everypony, for showing your true colors when it really counts. No matter what happens today, I will make absolutely sure that history sings of your bravery. But to lead such a brave group of ponies, there needs to be an equally brave leader. Captain Rainbow Dash has volunteered to lead this attack."

Princess Luna pointed a hoof to the rainbow haired pegasus who stood up as the crowd of soldiers uttered in amazement. Rainbow Dash couldn't help but feel pride at the crowd's reaction to her.

"Good luck," Spike said from the seat next to Twilight Sparkle. Rainbow Dash looked down at the young dragon with a questioning smile. "You're gonna need it."

"You all must report to the east flight bay where your weapons will be waiting for you. As you take flight out of the bay, lightning clouds will be awaiting those of you who were not supplied with a bomb. ...I can't say much more except: Today you are all going above and beyond the call of duty that would normally be expected from our army. Because of this, you've all shown exceptional courage. Because of that, on behalf of everypony in Equestria, I thank you with all my heart and soul. May the ascended of Valhalla watch over you all. Now, go forth."

"Alright, everypony move out and make your way to the east flight bay! Once we all regroup there, we'll be leaving immediately!" Rainbow Dash barked at her newly appointed squad.

Then she, herself prepared to depart, first by gathering with Princess Luna, Twilight Sparkle, and Spike.

"I must also thank you, Captain Rainbow Dash, for the courage that you've already displayed in this terrible time and the courage I'm sure you'll have as this goes on," said Princess Luna.

"It's my pleasure to serve, Princess Luna. I'll never leave Equestria hangin'," said Rainbow Dash.

"...Right on," said Princess Luna with a smile.

Then just before she left, the Night Princess extended her hoof to Rainbow Dash for a hoof bump, which she gladly excepted. Then as Luna walked away, it was now time for Rainbow Dash to say her last goodbyes to Twilight and Spike. Rainbow Dash could tell by the looks on both their faces that neither of them were to thrilled about seeing her off to fight a giant monster, Twilight Sparkle especially. Rainbow Dash didn't blame them, for she wasn't particularly fond of the idea either. But she knew it was something she had to do.

She still didn't want to leave her friends on a sour not though. So, Rainbow Dash put on a brave face for her friends. It seemed to bring a tiny bit of light into their gloom, though not as much as Rainbow Dash would like.

"So...I guess this is it," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Yeah...I guess so," Rainbow Dash agreed.

"We're all glad you're so willing to be out on the front lines, Rainbow Dash," said Spike "...But I still can't help but be scared for you. You're one of my best friends and I care a lot about you."

"We both do, Rainbow Dash," Twilight Sparkle added.

"I know and I care about you all to. I hate to make you all worry about me, but if I don't lead these ponies into battle, who else will that's as awesome as me?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Twilight Sparkle and Spike couldn't help but chuckle a little.

"Fair enough. Then go ahead, Rainbow Dash. Go and do all you can for the poor ponies of Manehattan," said Twilight Sparkle. Her smile suddenly turned into a serious look of desperation. "...Save them. ...But look out for yourself."

"Don't worry, Twilight, I'll be fine. ...I promise," said Rainbow Dash. Then she looked down to the purple, infant dragon. "Spike my man, do me a huge solid and look after Twilight and the rest of the gang for me. Without me there to be the totally awesome pony watching out for them, somepony else has to be while I'm gone. Can you be that somepony?"

Spike couldn't help but sniffle a little as he wiped away some tears. Then he nodded his head as he said, "Uh huh."

"Rock on, little guy! I knew I could count on you to be twenty percent cooler in ten seconds flat!" said Rainbow Dash as she hugged Spike close to her.

But as they released their embrace, Spike couldn't help but cry a little more. Now that left Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash to stare at each other for a little moment. It wasn't long before they hugged each other close. It was as close in heart, as it was in body.

"Take care of yourself, Rainbow Dash."

"You do the same, Twilight Sparkle."

And then they released their hug, after which, Rainbow Dash began to make her way out of the meeting room. As she got further away, Twilight Sparkle was unable to stop her emotions from getting to her. She sobbed as she cried out," Goodbye, Rainbow Dash."

Rainbow Dash managed to steal a quick glance back and waved to her friends before heading out the door of the meeting room. As she walked alongside the other soldiers, Rainbow Dash couldn't help but look upset. It wasn't about going to fight a giant monster, though that didn't help any. It was more so about having to leave her friends to do it. She was worried that after that day maybe...quite possibly...she might never see any of her friends again.

Rainbow Dash's thoughts and feelings of despair were then interrupted when a light gray male pegasus soldier came up alongside her and sparked a conversation.

"Hey, are you Captain Rainbow Dash?"

"Yes, I am."

"Private Swift Bolt, reporting for duty. It's an honor to be under your command. Especially going against those kaiju scum!"

"Thanks a lot, Private Swift. I like attitude and your spirit."

"Looks like we got our hooves full don't we, captain?"

"Yeah, I guess so."

"Tell me honestly, captain, do you think we have a shot?"

Rainbow Dash's smile faded somewhat, though she tried to keep it up. All she managed to say after that was, "I guess we'll just have to see."

Meanwhile, Twilight Sparkle and Spike were preparing to return to the castle with Princess Luna. But yet they both seemed to move lazily, like all the energy was sucked out of their bodies. They couldn't help themselves though. One of their friends was about to go into what must be the most dangerous situation ever in the history of Equestria; possibly the whole world.

"Twilight?" Spike managed to say weakly.

"Yes, Spike, what is it?" Twilight answered just as weakly.

"Do you think...Rainbow Dash will be okay?"

A single tear escaped Twilight Sparkle's eyes. Even after already shedding so many for Rainbow Dash, it looked as though she had one more to give.

"I don't know, Spike. ...I really don't know. ...And that scares me."

MEANWHILE AT THE EVERFREE FOREST:

"Godzilla!" Fluttershy called out as she entered the clearing where the Kaiju King lived.

But as she looked around, she couldn't find any trace of the giant monster at all. She saw the trail that he made when he went deeper into the forest. But then she remembered the pony in charge of the search party saying earlier that he didn't find Godzilla, even when following that trail. Where could he be? Fluttershy wondered to herself.

"Godzilla!" Fluttershy shouted as loud as she could force herself to.

Then she waited for a little bit, flying in place all the while. At first, there was absolutely no response; it was completely quiet. But then she started to hear a rumbling sound. It started off quiet, but got louder really fast. Then Fluttershy noticed something she hadn't before. All the rocks that had been covering Godzilla when he first got to Equestria were all back together in a giant pile. In fact, the pile was in the exact same spot he was before, too; covering the crater that had held Godzilla's body.

That is when Fluttershy's eyes widened in realization. She flew up higher at a fast speed as Godzilla rose up out of the crater and the rocks all rolled off his body. Godzilla let out a roar before he shook around a little to get the last bits of rubble off him. As Godzilla turned his head to look at Fluttershy, she just stared right back at him in utter amazement.

"Oh, my goodness, Godzilla. I knew you were smart, but I still can't help but be surprised. I don't know if I would've thought of hiding myself like that. How very impressive. Good thinking, Godzilla," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla just snorted in contempt as he looked away from the pony. Fluttershy's happy smile turned into a concerned frown as her head tilted to the side. She could tell by the scowl on Godzilla's face that he was not in a good mood. Fluttershy didn't blame him though.

"What's wrong, Godzilla?" Fluttershy asked, even though she knew all too well what the answer was.

Godzilla looked at Fluttershy and growled to ask her if she really wanted to know what was wrong.

"Of course. You're feelings are important to me," Fluttershy replied.

Godzilla snorted again and then let out a low roar to tell the little pony if she really wanted to know why he was upset, then to follow him.

"Okay, lead the way," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla then pulled himself out of the crater, allowing him to stand up straight again and show off his massive size. Like before, Fluttershy couldn't help but be awed and even slightly intimidated by the titanic scale of this impressive specimen of kaiju. It was one of several reminders that Godzilla was a force to be reckoned with. Godzilla proceeded to demonstrate that he could make something even as simple as walking look mighty, as he led Fluttershy through the path he had previously walked the night before.

As Godzilla lumbered through the path and Fluttershy flew by his side, neither of them said anything to each other. Fluttershy wanted to, but she could tell by the scowl on his face that Godzilla wasn't exactly in the mood for conversation. Plus the look on his scared her. So, she stayed silent, the only sound being the rumble of Godzilla's footsteps and things being crushed by said footsteps. It was a long trek and the uncomfortable silence made it seem even longer.

Fluttershy didn't know exactly how much time had past, but at some point she started to notice that the trees were getting bigger. They were so big, they almost looked like they could hide Godzilla. It was then that Fluttershy realized that this was the deepest she'd ever gone into the Everfree Forest; a fact that scared her. But at this moment, it seemed like almost anything could.

The next thing she saw, though, would probably scare anypony. Fluttershy gasped in horror when she saw the deformed and slightly ripped up remains of what used to be Screech. It laid in the middle of what looked to be a war zone; the area having been torn apart. But as bad as it was to see the torn up and somewhat decayed body and the destroyed area of the forest, Fluttershy saw something else she really didn't want to see. When the search party returned, apparently several examiners came in their place to study Screech's body.

And now all those ponies were staring up at Godzilla in horror, while he stared back at them in anger. Before Fluttershy could say anything, Godzilla let out a loud roar; the loudest Fluttershy had ever heard him roar. The mighty, powerful outburst ended up doing exactly what Godzilla wanted it to. Everypony screamed in fear before they all ran and flew away as fast as they could, leaving behind whatever equipment they had brought with them. One pony had the guts to turn around and steal one quick glance at the mighty Godzilla before resuming to run alongside the other ponies.

This left Godzilla and Fluttershy alone with the body of the bat kaiju that had tormented Ponyville only two days ago. Fluttershy was still in shock over what Godzilla just did to those examiner ponies at this point and was still looking in the direction the group ran off to. But she was quickly snapped out of it when the deep, heavy breaths of her companion reached her ears, sounding a lot like low growls.

Fluttershy shook her head to completely focus herself. Then her eyes fell to the corpse of Screech laying on the ground. The sight of the beaten, bloody, battered, and utterly destroyed carcass of the monster made Fluttershy want to throw up. In fact, she felt it in her gut up to her throat that she might. She raised her front hooves to her mouth and turned her head away from the sight of the dead monster, trying to keep her cookies down.

However, when Fluttershy turned her head, her gaze fell upon the angry scowl of Godzilla, which was staring right at her. Fluttershy stared at Godzilla fearfully. Not fear because he is a monster mind you, but because he had discovered her lie before she could confess to him herself. Fluttershy turned away from Godzilla, only to find the body of Screech back in her line of vision. She then turned back to Godzilla and put on an innocent smile. But this only made Godzilla's scowl harder. He would not be tricked by Fluttershy's cuteness.

Fluttershy finally got rid of her smile and replaced it with a guilty frown as she let out an upset sigh.

"Yes, Godzilla, it's true. I... I lied to you about there being other kaiju in Equestria," Fluttershy confessed as a tear started to fall from her eye. "I've lied to everyone. You, my friends...and look where it's gotten me. I'm sitting in the guilty seat."

Godzilla let out a low roar to ask Fluttershy why she lied.

"Well... Oh, gosh. ...I didn't tell you about the other kaiju here because I didn't know how you would react. You seemed so nice, while the other kaiju I had known about were all so nasty. ...I- I was afraid that if you found out about that other group of kaiju, you might end up going to them and becoming one of them."

Godzilla roared to ask her if she was serious. Fluttershy slowly nodded her head. Godzilla looked at her disbelief. It was hard for him to believe that such a sweet, little creature such as Fluttershy would lie to him like that, even after becoming friends. That's when he remembered something he had told her. Godzilla asked Fluttershy if she still felt this way even after he told her that he would've defended Equestria from any other kaiju.

Fluttershy stared away as the sadness on her face grew.

"...Probably a little."

Godzilla was taken aback by the pony's words. Godzilla let out an infuriated roar, saying that he couldn't believe Fluttershy. He poured his heart out to her and extended gave her his friendship, yet she still didn't trust him?

"Godzilla...we'd just met."

Godzilla then pointed out that he completely trusted her when they first met.

"Well...no two ponies react exactly the same to everything. Nopony's perfect. But despite that... Godzilla...I'm sorry...but you're still you a monster. ...I really did want to be your friend, but you were still a monster I knew almost nothing about."

Fluttershy began to sob uncontrollably, all her guilt, all of her emotions having finally caught up to her. Godzilla didn't know how to feel at the moment. While he was upset at Fluttershy, he still couldn't stand to see her cry. He and Fluttershy had gotten so close to each other that he forgot how vulnerable she could be. He was now witnessing that it wasn't just physically vulnerable, but emotionally as well. Godzilla was seeing first hand that the barriers of Fluttershy's emotion were very easy to pierce. He had just done so.

But yet, it made him feel bad. He confessed to himself that while he may strive to be more, he is still a giant monster; basically a god among mortals. Based on that fact and how the typical kaiju seems to act, Godzilla couldn't blame anyone for not trusting him completely. But it still hurt somewhat deep down inside. It stemmed from both the fact that Fluttershy didn't completely trust him and the fact that he understood all too well why she didn't.

"But...in spite of those feelings of mistrust...I...did have another reason. ...One that was reinforced overtime," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla's eyes opened wide before he turned and looked at the pegasus questionably, his roars also being questioning.

"Well..." Fluttershy sighed before speaking on. "...I've gotta tell you, Godzilla, you're coming here from your world...wasn't an accident."

Godzilla's surprise and disbelief couldn't be masked as he roared out to ask Fluttershy what she was talking about. Fluttershy sighed again, finding it very difficult to tell Godzilla what she knew she had to.

"A group of very powerful ponies, most of who rule over Equestria, used their magic to bring you here. My close personal friend, Princess Twilight Sparkle was among them. Th-They didn't mean for the kaiju they brought to Equestria to be you particularly. The terms of the spell they cast were that the most pure of heart kaiju would be brought here. You see, they did it in hopes that the kaiju they summoned would defend us from the evil kaiju that are attacking us right now.

"I found out all about this the day after you and I met. ...But it seemed wrong to me. I didn't believe it was right to bring in an innocent creature and turn it into a soldier in a war it didn't ask to be apart of. So, I kept you a secret from my friends and kept you hidden from everypony else, too. And in doing that, I was hoping I was keeping you safe...and praying deep down that I was making the right decision. Even though you said yourself you'd fight those evil kaiju, it still seemed wrong to have you do it.

"You don't deserve a life like that. You don't deserve to be treated like an object to be used as a means to an end. I really, really do care about you, Godzilla. ...When I said I wanted to be your friend...I meant it. It was wrong for me to lie to you...and now I know it was wrong to mistrust you." Fluttershy finally broke down and started to sob. "I'm sorry! I'm so sorry!"

Fluttershy cried on as she began to slowly lower herself out of the air, all the while Godzilla stared at her. At first, he stared in disbelief at Fluttershy's revelation. But as she started to lower out of the sky, Godzilla's expression softened. Fluttershy then felt her hooves touch a solid base. This confused Fluttershy since she didn't believe she was that close to the ground. The yellow pony looked down and gasped. It wasn't the ground she was standing on.

Fluttershy was too busy crying to notice that Godzilla had lifted his hand up underneath her so he could catch her. Fluttershy looked up at Godzilla as he lifted his hand up towards his face. What the little pony saw instantly was that the giant kaiju had softened his facial features into the same caring, gentle, and peaceful expression he had shown her so many times before. This confused Fluttershy. Though she enjoyed the sight of Godzilla's happy face, just a minute ago he looked like he was angry at the world. What had changed?

Godzilla answered that by telling Fluttershy that it was okay and that he had forgiven her.

"You... You have?" the yellow pony asked.

Godzilla roared to reassure her and asked her to please stop crying. He didn't want to see her upset anymore. Fluttershy found herself smiling brightly at the kaiju's willingness to show such forgiveness.

"You mean, you're not mad at me?"

Godzilla shook his head as that he roared he wasn't angry with her anymore. He then went on to say that he understands that it is pretty hard to trust someone when you first meet them. Especially someone who's so... different. He also went on to say that he was actually extremely flattered Fluttershy felt such strong feelings against him fighting other kaiju just for her and her species' sake.

But then Godzilla's face turned serious as he went on to say that she should've been straight forward with him from the beginning. Fluttershy couldn't help but look a little guilty.

"Yes, it's true. I'm very sorry, Godzilla," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla said that he knew she was and that he really truly forgave her.

"Does this mean we're still friends?" asked Fluttershy.

Godzilla then said that their friendship would end only when Fluttershy said it did. Fluttershy's smile got bigger and brighter. She couldn't help but hug Godzilla's thumb as she said, "That's something I'll never say."

The two of them smiled at each other in joy, feeling the affection both had for one another and how happy they both were for their unique friendship. But then Godzilla switched back to business and asked Fluttershy to introduce him to the ponies that brought him to Equestria so that he may offer his services in the defense of their country. Fluttershy gasped in surprise at Godzilla's request.

"Really?" the pegasus pony asked.

Godzilla nodded his head as he explained that last night when he told Fluttershy he would stop evil kaiju from attacking Equestria, he meant it. He explained further that as long as he had something to say about it, he wouldn't let other kaiju commit mass genocide on the pony population. Fluttershy looked away, an unsure expression on her face as she did so. When she looked back, that same expression was still on her face.

"Are you sure?" asked Fluttershy.

Godzilla nodded his head as let out a low growl to reassure Fluttershy.

"Oh, Godzilla." Fluttershy hugged the giant monster's thumb tighter as she snuggled the side of her face against his rough looking, yet smooth to the touch skin. "Thank you for being brave where most ponies would probably show fear...including myself."

Godzilla gave his little pony friend a supportive look, which she returned with her cutest smile.

"Now, since you're so insistent on fighting for us and meeting the princesses to voice your support for our cause, I'd like for the first princess you meet to be my friend, Twilight Sparkle."

Godzilla roared in agreement. But that's when Fluttershy remembered something.

"Wait, that's right, she's not in Ponyville right now. She left for Canterlot with Rainbow Dash not too long ago. There's no telling when they'll be back. I suppose I could introduce you to my other friends in Ponyville." But then Fluttershy gasped in fear. "Oh, no!"

Godzilla asked Fluttershy what was wrong.

"My friend, Rainbow Dash went with Twilight to get herself a part in a mission against a monster that's heading for Manehattan. I'm scared for her. I'm scared they'll except her. Because if they do...her life could be in danger."

Fluttershy sniffled a little. Godzilla didn't even need a second thought about what to do next. He told Fluttershy to show him the way to Manehattan. This made Fluttershy look up at Godzilla questioningly.

"Why?"

Godzilla answered that he was gonna go help Rainbow Dash and the rest of the ponies in that area that needed his help.

"Are you sure you should go off fighting before I've introduced you to the princesses?"

Godzilla nodded his head as he snorted like a bull about to charge.

"I don't know..."

Godzilla cut Fluttershy off with a loud, insistent roar.

"Okay, okay! I'll take you! Follow me!" said Fluttershy frantically as she flew back in the direction she and Godzilla had come from.

Godzilla turned in this same direction as well, stomping after Fluttershy to follow her all the way to Manehattan. Fluttershy planned it all out in her head. She would lead Godzilla around Ponyville so that he wouldn't break anything or hurt anyone and then lead him on the direct path to Manehattan. While Fluttershy was hoping Rainbow Dash wouldn't be there, she knew, as Godzilla did, that there would still be ponies there that needed help either way. And so, Fluttershy would lead her Alpha Predator friend to Manehattan to do just that.

---

I had a ball writing this chapter. I admit, I felt rocky at first, because it was suppose to be a different chapter altogether. It was suppose to be a chapter focusing on Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Applejack since they haven't had...as big of a part as the other ponies have. I figured I should give them a chapter to themselves since they are still very important characters that I love. But ultimately I killed the idea of giving them their own chapter since all it would do was show them at Babs Seed's party and therefore would completely stop the flow of the story. So then I had to make up some stuff in the beginning of the chapter and combine it with sections of chapters that would come after it originally. But once I got past that, writing the chapter became much easier and even a ton of fun. I'm particularly fond of how Fluttershy and Godzilla's segment together turned out. This time it all came so naturally to me. A special thanks to my mom for consulting me on the sections dealing with military-like operations, as she once worked for the military at a desk job. I love you, Mom, you're awesome.

Oh, I let you all in on who my favorite pony is. It's none other than the super speedy, mega daring, best flying, most awesome, 20% cooler in 10 seconds flat, RAINBOW DASH! ...Explains a lot doesn't it?

Anyways, please, please, PLEASE leave a review after reading and be sure to include any mistakes I might have missed during proofreading, be it spelling wise, grammar wise, or so on, so I can correct them to the best of my ability. Or if it is a problem with the plot of the story in general toy have, let me know that, too. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

Rainbow Dash's breaths were deep and heavy, as were the breaths of the rest of the pegasi who were flying around her. It wasn't just the high altitude and the jet-like speed that made them breath like this. It wasn't just the added weight of carrying storm clouds and explosives hanging on cables tied around their wastes either. No, a big part of what had this squadron of pegasus soldiers breathing so heavily was a mixture of anxiety and even fear. What could install so much fear in soldiers conditioned for battle? What made them arm themselves so heavily for this mission?

The same thing they had just spotted off in the distance, looking almost like a speck on Equestria's countryside. It was several hundred feet away from the object. So, to be able to see it from so far away most likely meant it was huge. Which unfortunately for these pegasi, it was. More unfortunate, that this giant was their target. Yes, all their bombs, all their clouds full of electricity, it was all meant for that speck. But as the squad of fliers had learned earlier that day in a debriefing, all of that most likely wouldn't be enough to stop it.

The reasons for this became more visually evident to the pegasi as they got closer. For as they did so, they were able to make out more and more details, none of which painted a good picture for the pegasi's chances against this titan of terror. Now, one of them, the captain of the squad, Rainbow Dash, had witnessed this beast's destructive tendencies less than twenty four hours before. While Rainbow Dash did not see it in combat with any opposing force, what she did see was how ecstatic and enthusiastic the creature was in wrecking and tearing apart anything smaller than it when it destroyed a public transportation train.

Needless to say, these were not the best of circumstances to get know anyone or anything and make good first impressions. But Rainbow Dash knew this monster cared nothing about that. All it cared about was spreading as much death and destruction as was possible. Rainbow Dash knew this because she had seen it firsthoof. This titan was none other than the insect-like, drill handed, Megalon, who was one of many giant monsters known as kaiju. The other soldiers had no experiences dealing with kaiju. They had heard all the stories about them, but had never seen any before.

Whether having no experience with kaiju before made them less anxious, just as anxious, or even more anxious than their more experienced captain going into this mission is debatable. What wasn't debatable was that they were all extremely nervous and possibly even terrified in going up against this monster. But they had all made the decision an hour or two ago to fulfill their commitment in protecting the citizens of Equestria. Though it would be a lie if it were said a lot of them weren't regretting that decision. Just the sight of Megalon getting bigger as they got closer alone struck fear in their hearts.

However, they all knew there was too much at stake to get cold hooves and turn back now; too many lives on the line to chicken out now. So, they all sucked it up, forced their fear aside as best as they could and flew on towards Megalon. They flew over the wide open fields covered in grass, which homed scattered trees, lakes, ponds, and small hills. Some of these fields would be separated by bigger hills that could be mistaken for small mountains. The pegasi flew over all this countryside that stretched on further than the eye could see to meet an unbeatable foe in combat. On paper, that plan sounded pretty much insane.

As she led her team of flying soldiers to their target, Rainbow Dash recalled the feeling and the atmosphere in the east flight bay before her team took off for their current mission. She had walked around the area, looking around as her team prepared themselves for battle. The short amount of time spent in the bay was spent mostly in silence. The only exceptions to this were the echoing of the ponies' hoof steps and the ponies getting instructions on how to handle their new, experimental weapons as they received them. Then all the pegasus soldiers reported in to Rainbow Dash that they were ready for duty.

Once everypony reported in and the bombers had the cables tied around their wastes and the bombs attached to those cables on their backs it was time to take off. The bay doors, which made up the whole north wall, opened up for the pegasus ponies to fly out into open air. Rainbow Dash, as captain in charge led the soldiers out of the flight bay. Once they were all flying, the pegasi who did not receive bombs pushed along lightning clouds that had been placed in the sky for them. They pushed along their own clouds and those for the other pegasi after they dropped their bombs. And now here they were.

It wasn't long before the fast fliers had closed the gap in distance between them and their target. As the pegasus ponies flew closer, Megalon looked bigger than ever. While they were several hundred feet up above the monster's head, it was still easy to tell this kaiju was a colossus in every sense of the word. They were also beginning to see the skyline of the huge city that was Manehattan, possibly Equestria's biggest city of them all. But it was still a vulnerable target to a giant monster like Megalon. The pegasi knew that being able to see the skyline of Manehattan was an extremely bad sign, especially now that they were close enough to see the full size of Megalon.

Rainbow Dash and her flight squad knew they had to act fast and strike against the beetle looking kaiju. But they would not have to do it alone, for further up the way, standing between Megalon and Manehattan, were the ground forces the pegasi were meant to back up. Marching forward were several unicorns and Earth ponies, fifty of them to be exact. The unicorns used their magic to pull along catapults and the new, bigger canons. Meanwhile, the Earth ponies assisted using their natural, physical strength to push and pull the huge weapons along. These ground forces had all gathered right outside of Manehattan before beginning the charge to the outer lands to take the fight straight to Megalon.

Now, they were just several yards ahead of the kaiju, who was coming right at them. One of the unicorns that was in charge of the ground forces, a light tan stallion with the rank of captain, stopped and singled for his lieutenants to do the same, who sent out the signal to everypony else. The call to halt rang out until every soldier had stopped dead in their tracks.

"We're gonna make our stand here and now, boys!" the captain called out to his troops. "If this overgrown bug wants to have a day on the town, he's gonna have to go through us to get there!"

None of them would ever admit it, but that was what frightened the ground soldiers the most, just as it did the pegasi in the sky. However, they all signed up to be on the front lines to protect the citizens and that's just what they intended to do. One of these brave ponies, a black stallion lieutenant Earth pony, walked up to the side of the unicorn captain.

"What do you want to do, captain?" the Earth pony lieutenant asked.

The unicorn captain didn't answer at first, instead staring through his binoculars in the direction of Megalon. He was trying to figure out the best strategy to take in this assault, not wanting to leave anything to chance. It was then that he spotted his team's aerial backup circling high above the kaiju's head. That's when he figured out what he thought would be the best plan.

"We'll launch our attack after the pegasi have started theirs. Signal them and let them know of the plan," said the unicorn captain.

"Yes, sir!" the stallion said with a salute before running off to carry out his orders.

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash led her flying squad in a circle around Megalon as she tried to figure out what to do next. Do we attack him first? Do we wait for them to attack first? Am I suppose to make the first move or wait for them to tell us what to do or what?! Rainbow Dash thought to herself. She got her answer when she noticed bright flashes of light going on and off from the ground force below. She knew instantly what they were trying to do, having gotten aviation light signal training in the Wonderbolts training academy. From the looks of it, they were giving Rainbow Dash the signal to attack.

Okay, soldier boys, I'll do this your way, Rainbow Dash thought in her head. Then she turned her head towards the other pegasi and yelled out, "Alright, we're up first! Let's go in!"

Following their captain's lead, the pegasi dived down at amazingly fast speeds towards Megalon as he let out a monstrous cry. Flying down so fast towards the monster and seeing the top of its head getting so much bigger as she got closer somehow almost put Rainbow Dash in some kind of a hypnotic state. But she eventually snapped herself out of it, her determination at full force. Rainbow Dash reached a hoof down and pressed it against a snap that was keeping the cable wrapped around her waste. The pressure forced the snap open, thus allowing the cable to unwrap from around her and letting the bomb drop down.

"Drop!" Rainbow Dash screamed out to her troops.

Those who heard her and those who saw her release her bomb did the same thing, unsnapping the cables from around them and allowing their bombs to drop downward. It didn't take long for the bombs to drop down on top of Megalon's head, shoulders, arms, and upper back, exploding on impact. The force of these objects falling down on him and then exploding made Megalon jerk back in surprise as he let out a startled screech and looked up at the sky. If his eyes could, they'd probably widened in shock at seeing such little creatures flying around him and dropping explosives on him.

As Megalon cried out in protest, the unicorn captain who led the ground forces observed the whole scene, knowing the pegasi's assault was a signal to start their own. He turned his head towards his forces and yelled out, "Prepare to arm the catapults!"

The unicorns used their magic, while the Earth ponies used their strength to pull down the catapult buckets. Then bombs were taking from ammunition wagons and placed in the buckets of the catapults.

"Arm the canons!" the unicorn captain called out.

Earth ponies grabbed the trigger lines of the canons in their mouths, while unicorns put in the ammunition.

"Fire at will!" the unicorn captain commanded.

And then, all at once, unicorns released the pull of the catapults and the Earth ponies pulled on the lines in the back of the canons, sending all their bombardment at Megalon at the same time. It all came crashing into the kaiju almost at once. While some of the projectiles of the ground ponies missed their target, the majority of it connected against Megalon's hide, exploding on impact. Megalon looked ahead of him and spotted the ground forces of the Equestrian Army a few yards away. He had seen them before and was intent on destroying them when he was attacked from above and got distracted.

Speaking of the attack from above, the leader of that attack force, the blue pegasus, Rainbow Dash, watched, as did all the other pegasi, as the ground attack on Megalon was carried out. This was Rainbow Dash's signal to begin the second phase of the air assault while the ground forces reloaded.

"We're gonna begin the lightning strike!" Rainbow Dash instructed her squad. "Grab a lightning cloud if you haven't already!"

Everypony without such a cloud rushed to get one from a pegasus who had one to spare. Once Rainbow Dash herself had a cloud, she decided it was time to attack. She gave the instruction to do so when she yelled out, "Fire!"

Every pegasus pony in the sky unleashed the highly electric bolts from their black storm clouds, the lightning crackling down onto the diakaiju below. Megalon roared out as the lightning struck against his body from above. Megalon looked up, seeing the pegasi circling around as they shot the lightning down at him from their clouds. Megalon roared and waved his drill hands up at the pegasi in protest. These gestures of nay went unanswered, as the ponies in the sky continued to rain down electricity upon the monstrous creature. Megalon roared out as he swung his drills upward to no avail, for he was unable to reach the attacking ponies.

Meanwhile, the ground forces had finished reloading their catapults and canons and were ready to continue their attack. It was the intent of the captain in charge to see that happen.

"Fire!" the unicorn captain called out.

And just like before, every piece of the land troops' artillery was launched at Megalon at the same time. The giant bug monster instantly took notice when the second round of projectiles exploded against his body and instantly reacted in the most extreme of ways. After the bombardment exploded against his hide, leaving smoke flowing from the hit spots on his body, Megalon looked down from the pegasi above and to the ponies on the ground. Then the silver horn on Megalon's head lit up in a bright gold glow, followed by a beam of energy flying out of the top of the horn and at the ground forces.

The beam, ironically, looked like a golden bolt of lightning as it struck at a part of the defense forces on the ground, causing an explosion on impact. Everypony in the sky and that was left on the ground were completely awe struck with shock and terror. All the ponies on the ground practically jumped out of their skin from being so close when the energy beam exploded. Time seemed to stop for a minute or two as everypony stared in wide eyed, open mouth horror, all feeling and sound being frozen in this dark moment. But everything was jumped started back into action when Megalon let out what sounded like a cackling roar.

Before anypony had a chance to say or do anything, Megalon fired another energy bolt from his horn, aiming the beam across the front of the ground forces. Like before, the beam caused an explosion of flames, the force of which ripped up the ground and instantly vaporized the ground ponies' opposing forces that were in the beam's line of fire. Then Megalon unleashed another unexpected and horrible attack at the ground forces. The monster opened its mandibles and unleashed a red orb from its mouth that flew towards the crippled ground forces. It struck right in the middle of what was left of the ground force, causing an explosion ten times the size of the explosions made by the ponies' own bombs.

"Fire! Fire!" Rainbow Dash screamed urgently.

The pegasi all did as their commanding officer ordered, sending down lightning bolts at their kaiju foe. Megalon felt the bolts strike him and looked up at the attacking pegasus ponies. The kaiju let out one of his cackling roars, as if to mock the pegasi's efforts. But it soon stopped cackling and charged up its horn, releasing its highly destructive energy beam. The golden glow illuminated in Rainbow Dash's eyes as she saw it snaking up towards her and her squad. Rainbow Dash abandoned her cloud and flew away as fast as she could.

The other pegasus ponies tried to do the same, though a lot of them weren't very lucky. The clouds evaporated from the intense heat and force of the beam, while the pegasi who were unfortunate enough to find themselves in its path suffered horrible fates similar to their brothers in arms on the ground. Once it was over, only Rainbow Dash and three other pegasi were left. They looked at the sky that had just a moment ago contained their fellow soldiers. The sky itself somehow looked as though it had been burned by Megalon's beam; a black hue hanging in the air. Knowing what fate had befallen all the other ponies involved in the assault brought a deep, unforgiving feeling of dread to Rainbow Dash's heart.

It wasn't made any better for her or her fellow remaining pegasi when, just for kicks, Megalon aimed down at whatever remnants there were of the ground forces and fired three more red, explosive orbs and its horn beam. Even after the beam and the bombs hit and created multiple waves of explosions, Megalon kept its golden beam going and ran it up, down, and all around the area where the ground forces used to be; replaced now with fire. It was as if Megalon were celebrating how easily he crushed the opposing forces of Equestria. Megalon continued to do so letting out roars of joy. He even giddily clapped his drills together.

Megalon's celebration and the pegasi's stares of disbelief and horror were suddenly interrupted when a wave of incoming projectiles came exploding into the kaiju. A surprised Rainbow Dash looked towards the direction the attack had come from, that being the north west. What she and her remaining soldiers saw was a second, much bigger wave or ground troops, with a bigger supply of catapults and canons. They were using these same weapons to attack Megalon. The giant bug kaiju looked towards these attacking forces and roared out in anger and frustration before stomping towards his new foes.

Rainbow Dash and the other pegasi took notice of the fact that by Megalon going off to fight the newly arrived second wave of ground forces, it took him further away from Manehattan.

"Where did they come from?" asked a white stallion pegasus pony.

"I don't know, they might've been there waiting the whole time or something," a red pegasus stallion replied.

"Maybe," the white stallion agreed.

"How many do you think there are?" asked the red stallion.

"I don't know how many ponies, but I counted sixty or seventy catapults," said the white pegasus pony.

"Well if they were hiding there the whole time, why didn't they help us out earlier?! Several ponies just died trying to stop this thing! Why didn't they do anything then?!" the pegasus stallion known as Swift Bolt asked in frustration.

"Maybe that's what they were ordered to do," Rainbow Dash suggested. "Maybe they were hidden off to the side intentionally and were ordered only to attack in case the first wave failed."

"And boy did we ever fail," said the red stallion.

"Hey, we tried our best," said Swift Bolt.

"Yeah, it just wasn't good enough," said the red pegasus pony.

"That's enough, you two! Right now we need to figure out what our next actions should be," said the white pegasus.

"Agreed," said Swift Bolt.

"Well...okay. But what do we do now?" said the red pegasus.

"I think that's up to Captain Rainbow Dash. She's still the commanding officer in charge of our squad. ...Or at least what's left of it," said the white pegasus.

"How about it, captain? How do we proceed?" asked Swift Bolt.

All this time, Rainbow Dash had been looking on as Megalon stomped towards the ground forces, that kept their assault on the monster going. Now being faced with the question on what to do next, Rainbow Dash turned to the pegasi who asked her. But judging by the look on her face, it didn't seem like she could really answer that question. What the pegasi saw in the expression on Rainbow Dash's usually determined and confident face was uncertainty, confusion, loss, and fear. It was all reinforced by the mare's trembling eyes.

"I... I... I don't-"

"Oh, great, she doesn't know! Just freaking beautiful! This is what we get from having a civilian as our commanding officer! I'll bet if we had an actual, experienced pony leading us, we wouldn't have gotten creamed so badly!" the red stallion screamed.

"Hey, cool it, dude! This ain't no civilian pony, this is Rainbow Dash, one of the wielders of the Elements of Harmony! You best show some respect and talk right!" said Swift Bolt. Then he turned his attention back to his distraught captain. "Don't worry non about what this fool said, Captain Dash. Just take your time and think what the next move we make should be."

Rainbow Dash nodded her head and gave Swift Bolt a thankful expression. Then she turned back towards the scene of Megalon being bombarded by the ground ponies. She tried hard to think of what she should have herself and her remaining troops do. Should they retreat and return to Canterlot or what?

"I- I'm not sure what we should do next," said Rainbow Dash. Then she turned to her troops and asked, "What do you all think we should do?"

While the other two stared off thoughtfully, Swift Bolt was ready with an answer.

"I say we go down there and offer our services in helping those ground ponies against the monster."

Rainbow Dash stared at Swift Bolt in surprise, while the other two ponies stared at him in disbelief.

"Are you mad?" asked the red stallion. "We can't go down there! Those weapons they're using are completely useless! You saw what happened when all that and more was used against the monster! He nearly destroyed us all!"

"I don't care! We took an oath to serve in the line of duty for our country! Even if that means we have to lay down our lives in the process!" Swift Bolt retorted.

"I don't care! I'm not gonna die for something that's completely hope-"

"Shut up! Both of you!" Rainbow Dash shouted. All three soldiers looked at their captain in surprise. "I'm in charge here! I'll decide what's worth doing and what's not worth doing! ...And I'm with Swift Bolt here. As the Element of Loyalty and a captain in the Royal Army, it's my duty not to abandon ponies who need me, no matter what. It's also your duty as soldiers in the army to do that too. Even if it means you may not get back home! So quit bickering like a bunch of young school fillies! We're going-"

Rainbow Dash was caught off by a noise coming from far off in the distance. Everyone of the pegasi heard the sound and focused their ears to figure out exactly where it was coming from. The exact direction ended up being in the direction of Manehattan.

"What's that noise?" asked the white stallion.

"I don't know. What is that sound?" asked Swift Bolt.

Rainbow Dash knew instantly what it was. She had heard it herself recently.

"Those are civil defense sirens," said the blue pegasus mare.

The other three pegasi looked at their captain in confusion.

"Are you sure, captain?" asked the white stallion.

Rainbow Dash nodded her head as she said, "Yes, I am sure. Manehattan's under attack."

"What? But how? The monster was turned away from the city! We just saw it happen! We can still see it! How could Manehattan be suffering a giant monster attack?" said the red pegasus.

"Maybe the monster attacking came from the ocean," suggested Swift Bolt.

"It doesn't matter. We've gotta get over there and help those ponies!" said Rainbow Dash.

The three soldiers looked at their captain in confusion.

"But, captain, didn't you say we were gonna go help those other soldiers?" asked the white pegasus.

"That was before I knew defenseless ponies were in trouble! Those are innocent civilians facing a kaiju attack in that city! We gotta go now!" said Rainbow Dash before she started flying towards Manehattan.

"Captain Rainbow Dash, what about the ground soldiers?" asked Swift Bolt.

Rainbow Dash stopped flying forward and looked pack at the gray pony.

"They're doing what they're doing to keep innocent ponies as safe as possible. We need to do the same and go lead those civilians to safety. Who's with me?"

The three pegasi stared at each other for a moment as if to ask each other what to do through their facial expressions. It wasn't long before they looked back to Rainbow Dash and nodded their heads in agreement.

"Ma'am, yes ma'am," they all said at the same time with a salute.

Rainbow Dash smiled with gratitude and determination.

"Well alright then! Follow me and move out, boys!"

And with that, the remaining pegasi flew at top speed towards the city of Manehattan to help in any way they could. Although what way that would be against a giant monster is hard to say, especially after what happened the last time they went up against a kaiju.

---

In the smoldering pits of smoke and fire laid the wreckage of the once impressive instruments of war that had been used to try and stop a giant monster. That same monster was the one responsible for sending these weapons and the ponies who used them to the fire pits. But it seemed as though just because one brushes close with death, doesn't mean they go on to the other side...at least not right away. At some point in time after the monster called Megalon left, an Earth pony, just barely clinging onto life on this side, crawled up out of the dirt and debris left behind after the fight.

The light orange stallion coughed, wheezed and gagged as he pulled himself up from under the destruction. He only managed to crawl a few feet before the pain he was in forced him to stop. His coughing and wheezing got even worse as time past by. The Earth pony didn't even try to stand up. He knew his body was too broken for that. He also accepted that his remaining time in this world was short. He was lucky to have even gotten this far after what just happened to him and his whole garrison. And so the pony just dropped his head to the ground and waited for his final reward. In that time, he discovered that one's life really does flash before his or her eyes.

But then he saw something that wasn't a part of his life from before. That something was big enough to cast a shadow over him. The fallen soldier looked up to see what could be so big, though he dreaded what the answer would be. His fears were realized when he that the giant shadow in fact belonged to another kaiju. This one was much different from the other one, looking more like a dragon than a bug. Seeing the arrival of this new monster made the Earth pony feel even more broken and defeated than he already was. He and his fellow ponies in arms had worked so hard to turn away a kaiju from the city of Manehattan once before. Now, it looked like it was all in vain, just to have a second kaiju come up to take his place.

But then he saw something that mixed in confusion with his already high emotions. He spotted what looked to be a yellow pegasus mare flying alongside the giant kaiju. She seemed so casual about it, almost like either she didn't know there was a kaiju right there or she didn't mind that it was there. He couldn't understand how a pony could possibly control themselves near a kaiju and not scream out in fear. The Earth pony couldn't make out the pegasus's body movements, for she was too high up. But then he saw something that he really didn't expect. The kaiju lifted its hand up and gently brought it underneath the pegasus so that she was standing on his palm.

Even more unexpected and shocking was how the kaiju seemed to be staring down at the pony in his hand. It didn't look like the menace of a monster. It looked like the kaiju was staring in concern and compassion. Were the kaiju and pony...friends? That question was soon answered when the pegasus flew up and pointed a hoof towards Manehattan, at least that looked like what the pegasus was doing. The kaiju followed her point with his gaze and let out a low growl before continuing to walk on towards the city, with the pegasus mare flying by his side. All the Earth pony could do after seeing this was smile, for he somehow knew deep down inside, that pony and that kaiju she was with were on the right side. Knowing that the fate of Equestria was suddenly a little brighter, the smiling Earth pony stallion felt that he could finally ascend to Valhalla in peace..which he soon did after.

---

Manehattan, one of the biggest cities in all of Equestria, sat in an unusual atmosphere. Unusual in that the city was usually bright and wide awake with motion and all kinds of sound, yet all that was not present here. Instead, the atmosphere was dark and gloomy, made no better by a gray fog that had befallen the city, which gave everything it shrouded that same gray tint. The sounds of the city had been all, but silenced, replaced only by the sounds of the civil defense sirens and the far off sounds of buildings crumbling and giant footsteps thundering in the distance. The heavy amount of movement and motion had all been forced to a halt by the invasion that had befallen Manehattan.

The only bits of movement left in this fallen paradise came from a few scattered groups of ponies, the most ponies one group contained being eleven. This group consisted of ponies from all three of the pony types, Earth pony, unicorn, and pegasus. The ponies also ranged in age from a few elderly ponies, one or two foals, and of course, the young adults, and so on. The group also consisted of both genders, mare and stallion. And all these ponies were currently wandering around aimlessly lost in the streets of what now looked to be a ghost town. All of them moved very timidly, those who were not busy watching their foals looking around for any signs of danger from the invading forces.

They got it too, when their ears picked up the sounds of thundering footsteps getting louder and louder as they got closer and closer. It wasn't long after that something big crashed into one of the large buildings that Manehattan was home to. The group of ponies looked back and saw that the building that was getting crushed was only a few yards behind them. They watched in horror as the huge, pony made structure crumbled in a cloud of rubble and dust. But what came out of that cloud and caused the building's destruction horrified them even more.

What stepped out from the rubble and dust was one of the gigantic monsters that has been terrorizing Equestria the last few days. This one, however, was probably among the most terrifying of the kaiju. As the giant monster stepped out of the dust cloud, it glowered down at the crowd of ponies. His face conveyed several emotions, the first being curiosity, then anger and contempt, then delight when he saw that how much the small, helpless ponies feared the very sight of him. Then just to get more of a fearful reaction from them, the kaiju let out a roar that almost sounded like a mocking cackle.

It fit this giant who somehow seemed to have a face that conveyed the very spirit and embodiment of a bully. This kaiju stood up on two feet and had green, warty skin, except for the front of his body, a section of yellow going from the top of his throat to the bottom of his abdomen. It also had glowing orange eyes, and a slightly long neck. It had a single row of tiny spikes that went up his back and ended with a unicorn-like horn pointing out from the top of his head, which was covered in orange hair. In many ways, this giant monster conveyed the look of an ogre. But its pointed ears and its facial features gave off a more feline appearance.

The terrified ponies did not know this, but this bully of a kaiju was none other than the beast named Gabara. The big, warty monster took a stomp forward as he let out a cackle and raised his hands up at his side to add effect to his scare factor. The ponies all screamed as they ran to escape the monster. But Gabara was only amused at what he considered feeble attempts to run. To prove it didn't matter how far they ran, Gabara took two large stomps forward. With just those two stomps, the giant feline ogre had already caught up to the fleeing ponies. To further throw it in their faces, Gabara looked down at them and raised his hands as he cackled with a look of demented joy on his face.

But then, the sounds of air whooshing by at jet-speed broke through as a pegasus, too fast to be seen right, flew through the foggy air and straight at Gabara's face. Rainbow Dash had arrived and was ready to do anything. To prove this, she flew right up to Gabara's face, turned her back to him, and kicked out her hind legs into the monster's nose. But this turned out to be a mistake, as Rainbow Dash felt an intense amount of pain tremor through her back legs, making her scream in pain.

"Ow! Gosh! I knew that wouldn't work at all! ...Then why did I do it?!" Rainbow Dash berated herself as she rubbed her back legs.

Gabara stared down at this strangely, yet possibly stupidly brave pony that was so willing to attack him. This was a signal to the titan that the little pegasus was not afraid of him. This was a possibility that Gabara could not tolerate. He was such a bullying beast that loved to be fear, he practically fed off of others being afraid of him. The ogre-like kaiju glared at the pegasus that dared to strike him. He wanted to make it clear that he had dark intentions towards this pony. Rainbow Dash got the message right away, but glared back in defiance.

"Let's dance, wart face!" Rainbow Dash challenged.

Gabara raised a hand to grab the blue pegasus, but before anyone could even blink, Rainbow Dash started flying around again at near top speed. She flew around Gabara's head in a continuous loop. The giant monster tried to swing and grab at the pegasus pony, but she was too small and too fast for him to catch. Trying to keep up with Rainbow Dash's speed with his eyes was making Gabara dizzy. After spinning around Gabara's head for a half a minute or so, Rainbow Dash took off past Gabara and kept on flying. The monster spun around and watched in disbelief as Rainbow Dash flew several yards down the street before turning off to the left down another street.

Gabara roared out in irritation. To him, this little pony was just begging to have him chase her and rip her open when he caught her. Gabara snarled and roared out as he stomped off to do just that. Once he reached the corner Rainbow Dash flew down, he turned and stomped forth a step or two. He looked around for a moment to see if it was possible the pegasus had stopped and was hiding around somewhere close by. But he couldn't see her anywhere. Gabara roared as he swung his hand into the top of a building on his right in a fit of rage. Then Gabara stomped down the street to go after his prey.

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash poked her head up from the top of a building and let out a big sigh of relief, thanking Celestia Gabara didn't decide to whack the building on his left. Then Rainbow Dash flew down from the top of the building and looked on in the direction Gabara had run off to. He was too far away and the fog was to gray for her to see him anymore. Rainbow Dash allowed a small, but proud smile to come across her face before turning back to go help that group of ponies she had seen almost get squashed by Gabara earlier.

When Rainbow Dash and her soldiers entered the city, she came up with a plan and told the pegasi troops what it was. Basically they were to split up and find whatever stray ponies were out on the streets, gather them up, and lead them to safety. That's what Rainbow Dash was doing when she saw that group of ponies being attacked by Gabara. Now that she had led him away, she was going back to help those civilian as best as she could. It didn't take long to find them either. They were basically in the same spot they were before when Rainbow Dash showed up.

Rainbow Dash smiled as she flew down to them.

"Attention, everypony! I'm Captain Rainbow Dash of the Equestria Royal Army! I'm here to lead you to safety, whether it be a shelter or out of the city! Please follow me...eeh in an orderly fashion."

Everypony stared at Rainbow Dash confusingly, which she just responded to with a shrug.

"Look, do you wanna be saved or not? ...Then just follow me, would ya? Sheesh!" said Rainbow Dash.

The crowd chose not to argue, just feeling lucky enough that somepony had come to their aid. So, they fell in line behind Rainbow Dash, who flew a few feet out in front as she led them towards the edge of the city, while also looking for anything resembling a shelter. Oh, who are you kidding, Rainbow Dash? You've never been here before. So, you wouldn't know where a shelter is, Rainbow Dash thought to herself. But she still looked around anyways, more so for the end of the city than anything else. But she was even finding that hard to do.

Despite having just come from the outskirts of the city, Rainbow Dash found that she was having trouble finding her way back out again. The tint of the gray, misty fog seemed to make everything look exactly the same. It wasn't an easy trek; once in a while a structure would be blocking the ponies' way and they'd have to turn down another street. Sometimes they would turn anyways because Rainbow Dash would tell them to do so after losing faith in the direction they had been going. This happened several times as they walked on.

They wouldn't admit it, but several ponies in the group were beginning to lose faith in their escort, which was doubly bad since she was even starting to lose faith in herself. As Rainbow Dash flew on, it seemed like the fog was getting thicker and thus, it was getting harder to even see her own nose in front of her face. Suddenly, Rainbow Dash felt herself collide with something. Something she wasn't able to see before she ran into it due to the fog. Rainbow Dash tried to pull back off of it, but she was finding that to be a more difficult task than one would expect. She pulled and pulled, but Rainbow Dash couldn't get free.

Whatever she ran into, she was stuck to now. Rainbow Dash felt the stickiness of the material she was caught in as she tried harder to pull herself free of it.

"Hey, a little help here?" Rainbow Dash finally requested.

Two pegasi flew up to her, grabbed a hold, and started pulling her back. It wasn't easy, but with the combined might of the three pegasi, including Rainbow Dash herself, they were able to pull her free.

"Whew. Thanks. What was that stuff anyways?" asked Rainbow Dash.

She and the other ponies stared forward and squinted to try and tell what it was Rainbow Dash had ran into. As if to aid them, the fog seemed to thin a little and even looked like it was pulling back some. This made it easier for the group of ponies to see what the strange material was. But they soon wished they hadn't, for what they saw was something they had seen in much, much smaller and severely thinner strands. The strand they were looking at now was a lot longer, a lot thicker, and overall a lot bigger. What this group of ponies was staring at that chilled them to the bone with fright...was a gigantic strand of webbing.

As the fact of what they were looking at sunk in, the fog seemed to pull back even more. It revealed more webbing scattered all up and down the street and the sides of the buildings ahead of the ponies. Then their fears reached maximum capacity when the terrifying creature they knew this was leading to was slowly being revealed. As the fog cleared up more and more, it was revealed that at the end of a street, a huge web had been constructed in between two buildings, blocking the road. But what was even worse was what hung in the middle of that web.

First the outline of its body became visible, then the tips of its eight legs became clearer to see. The rest of its legs soon followed, along with its body. The giant spider let out some sort of unearthly squawking sound as it spotted the group of ponies a few yards ahead of it. The ponies themselves were frozen in terror at the sight of the enormous arachnid. A fear of spiders is common place in ponies all across the globe, but seeing one the size of a small building would instantly scare even those who didn't have arachnophobia. That was just what happened at that moment. Everypony in that group was instantly afraid at the sight of the giant spider kaiju called Kumonga, who was currently hanging off his web.

Kumonga squawked again as he began to do something that would instantly scare any arachnophobia, even if it was only a normal sized spider did it. He crawled down from his web and onto the street before making his way towards the group. When Rainbow Dash saw this, she turned to the crowd of civilians and screamed at the top of her lungs, "RUN!"

Nopony needed to be told twice, as they instantly turned in the opposite direction and ran as fast as their hooves would let them. Rainbow Dash waited until everypony was a couple of feet in front of her before she flew after them. To try and stop them, Kumonga spread its fangs apart and sprayed several strands of webbing from his mouth. Rainbow Dash heard the sounds of the webbing being sprayed and looked up in the sky. Then she looked down and saw a young filly was about to have one of those web strands fall right on top of her. But a split second later, Rainbow Dash swooped in, grabbed the girl, and flew her out of the range of that piece of webbing.

Rainbow Dash easily caught up with her group, handed the foal to her father, and resumed her role in leading them through the streets of Manehattan.

"Follow me!" Rainbow Dash screamed to her group.

Even if it did land you in the face of a giant spider because I couldn't remember the way out of town, Rainbow Dash added in her head to berate herself. The group zigged and zagged through the streets of Manehattan to try and lose Kumonga. But no matter where they went, that spider's squawks could still be heard echoing through the air. Luckily it did seem to be growing fainter, the spider probably having lost the group's trail and was going in a completely different direction. But that didn't mean they were out of the woods just yet.

As the group turned down another street, the sound of a collision between building and monster was heard. The frightened ponies all saw the result as well when Gabara stepped out onto the street several feet further down the way. He came out in a cloud of dust and rubble from his shoulder colliding with the building on his left. Gabara turned his head towards the group of ponies, his face instantly lighting up when he spotted them. Gabara began to stomp towards them at a slightly accelerated speed.

"Run, run, run! Move, move, move!" Rainbow Dash screamed as she and the other ponies turned back the way they came.

Rainbow Dash looked around desperately for a safe haven to lead her charges to. But she saw nothing of the sort. It was like there was no such safe place, at least not one that could be easily spotted. But that soon changed when Rainbow Dash saw a subway entrance out of the corner of her eye. The blue pegasus's face couldn't help but light up with a smile when she saw this.

"Everypony, follow me! This way, into the subway!" Rainbow Dash shouted out as she led the other ponies.

They all ran down the stairway and into the subway station. Everypony spread out across the train stop and looked around for a place to go. But Rainbow Dash wouldn't allow this.

"Whoa! Hold on, ponies! Everyone, stay here and stay together! We can't afford to go running off on our own in twelve different directions and get ourselves picked off! Everyone, stay within the safety of the group!"

"Safety? What safety?! Ever since we started following you, we've nearly gotten killed three times!" shouted an Earth pony stallion in the crowd, who was holding his daughter close to him.

"Three times?! That first time, you weren't following me! I showed up and saved your flanks! And despite leading you into two monsters, I led you away from them just as fast. So unless anypony else wants to blab without thinking over what they're gonna say, shut up!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

Everypony in the crowd began to murmur and whisper amongst themselves over their escort's outburst. Rainbow Dash heard this, though couldn't make it all out. But she did know what it was they were saying. Now that she thought about it, Rainbow Dash couldn't help but let a disappointed look cross her face. It stemmed from disappointment in herself for losing her cool with the ponies she was trying to protect.

Rainbow Dash didn't have time to let her guilt sink in though, for at that moment, the thunderous footsteps of Gabara were heard and felt from above. Rainbow Dash's eyes widened as she looked up at the stone above her and her group that separated them from the dangerous monster. Then she turned to the ponies of her group and put a hoof to her mouth as she whispered, "Ssssshhhh. He's up there, above us. Everypony keep quiet."

The desperate group of ponies soon silenced themselves and waited in terrified suspense, wondering what Gabara would do. They all trembled as they looked upward, wondering and waiting on what action the monster would take next. Some even let out small shakes in their voices, but quickly caught themselves, those with kids having to silence their children. The footsteps had stopped right above them, but the low growls of the kaiju could still be heard. They knew he was looking around for them, examining any spot he thought they might be hiding. This was the worst part, the waiting; not knowing whether they were safe or not. Would the monster just walk away or would his giant claws or foot come crashing through the top of the station?

It was a long wait, but it came with an ending of relieved sighs and thanks to Celestia when the group of grateful ponies heard and felt Gabara's footsteps walking away into the distance. But while everypony else was allowed to go on with their relief, Rainbow Dash had to cut hers short. Now she had to figure out what action to take next. Did she try to resume leading the ponies out of the city or did she let them stay at the subway station? It certainly looked safe enough, but looks can be deceiving. If there's one thing Rainbow Dash has learned in the last few days, nothing is ever truly safe against a kaiju.

Before she could make a decision, she heard voices coming from the stairway.

"Are there any civilians down there?! This is Swift Bolt of the Equestria Royal Army. I'm here to help escort you to safety! Hello?!"

"Swift Bolt? Down here!" Rainbow Dash replied.

Seconds later, Swift Bolt came down with several uniformed ponies. Rainbow Dash quickly flew over to her fellow pegasus.

"Captain! It's good to see you're alright."

"Thanks, Swift Bolt, I'm glad you're okay, too. So, who are your new friends?"

"These are relief ponies that were sent in to aid any civilians who strayed behind," said Swift Bolt as he pointed to his hoof towards some of the uniformed ponies. "I met up with them a little bit after we split up."

"What have you heard from the other two guys we came into the city with?" asked Rainbow Dash.

A somber look came over Swift Bolt's face as he lightly shook his head and said, "They didn't make it."

A look of sadness came over Rainbow Dash's face when she heard this news. But she quickly pushed it aside. She knew she had a job to do and couldn't let her emotions get the best of her at the moment.

"Well then...what are you gonna do?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Swift Bolt pointed a hoof as he said, "I wanna stay with them and help escort the civilians they find to safety. What about you?"

"I gotta get back out there and try to find more ponies who need help," said Rainbow Dash.

Swift Bolt nodded his head understandingly.

"Then I'll wish you good luck, Captain Rainbow Dash," Swift Bolt said as he held out his hoof.

Rainbow Dash graciously excepted his hoofshake.

"Thanks, Swift Bolt, good luck to you, too," said Rainbow Dash.

Then the two pegasi saluted each other before Swift Bolt returned to the group of relief and refuge ponies, while Rainbow Dash flew back topside. Unfortunately, she didn't really know where to start her search for more ponies in distress. Rainbow Dash ultimately decided just to go with her gut and flew off in the direction it told her to. So, she was off, flying all throughout the streets. Yet, she couldn't find any other ponies, no matter how far she went. Every corner of every alley and every sidewalk of every street seemed to be completely empty. But Rainbow Dash wouldn't allow herself to give up until she was absolutely sure there weren't anymore ponies that needed her help.

She would soon wish she didn't have that kind of mindset, for when she turned the next corner, much to her horror, Rainbow Dash was facing down Kumonga, the spider kaiju. It was a few yards away, but any closeness was too close when it pertained to a giant arachnid. Kumonga let out its unnatural squawk as Rainbow Dash let out a scream. She started to fly away, but at the same time, Kumonga began to spray his webbing from out of his mouth in huge strands of webbing.

Rainbow Dash saw the webbing come falling down from above and reacted by trying to fly around the strands and dodge them as best as she could. This seemed to be very effective, as she easily flew by many of the web strands. Rainbow Dash couldn't help but let her confidence and even a slight bit of her arrogance shine into her spirit. She always knew she was a great flier, but in the last few days, she's gone up against several giant monsters and came out of those confrontations without a scratch. It looked like this was going be another one of those times that she would come out on the better side of a pony to kaiju conflict.

But this over confidence may have ended up playing a part in her downfall. Rainbow Dash dodged to the side and let a strand of webbing pass by her and she couldn't help but turn her head to watch it fall the rest of the way. When Rainbow Dash turned back, however, another piece of webbing was right there in her face, ready to cover her. Rainbow Dash tried to keep flying, but despite how weightless the webbing seemed before, when it fell on her, it was extremely sticky and instantly made Rainbow Dash feel heavier. It made every part of her body feel twenty pounds heavier, including her wings, which she found herself having trouble flapping.

That was hard enough, but soon more webbing fell down upon Rainbow Dash, which made her feel heavier and made it harder for her to fly. The webbing got stickier and stickier as well, sticking to Rainbow Dash's fur and skin. She tried to break free, but each swing of a leg or thrash of her body made the the webbing wrap tighter and stick to her more. Rainbow Dash still kept trying to fight out of it, though. Her strong and stubborn spirit wouldn't let her stop fighting. But it wasn't enough to keep her from falling out of the sky after a losing battle. Rainbow Dash screamed as she fell, grunting in pain when her body smacked into the solid concrete below.

Rainbow Dash moaned in pain as her body ached. The feeling of webbing sticking to her was stronger than ever. But those were the least of her worries at this moment. She found that out when she heard the squawks of Kumonga coming from not too far away. The light blue pegasus mare looked around, though it was a little difficult to see through the webbing. But there was no mistaking the terrifying, black soulless eyes, side mandibles, and fangs that make up the face of a spider, as well as the body being carried by eight hairy legs all blown up to gigantic proportions. To see something like that coming at you was sure to instill fear in anypony and everypony.

That was certainly what happened to Rainbow Dash when she saw Kumonga coming for her. She admitted to herself something she usually didn't admit to anyone, let alone herself. She admitted that she was very afraid right now. Not just afraid, she was completely terrified of the monster coming for her at that moment. Both because of the kaiju's outer appearance and the fact that once it reached her, it would mean death for her. Rainbow Dash refused to accept this and kept trying to break herself free of the webbing that bound her. She fought with all her might to get out of the material that kept her stuck to the street. But it seemed to all be for not.

Kumonga saw the pony's desperate struggle and to add insult to injury, sprayed more of its webbing onto Rainbow Dash. She fought and fought, but feeling the added weight and stickiness crushed her spirit a little inside. It seemed no matter how hard she fought, this kaiju would not let her win; it would not let her be free. With a heavy heart, Rainbow Dash, feeling broken down in body and spirit, let her head hang as she closed her eyes and accepted defeat and what her final fate would be. What made it worse was when she heard the heavy footsteps stomping towards her. This crushed her spirit even more. Now, not only did she have to face the spider, Kumonga, now she had to deal with Gabara, too.

Rainbow Dash opened her eyes, not wanting her death to come as a surprise. If she were to go out, she wanted to see it coming. It was now harder to see, but she could just barely make out the sight of Kumonga still spraying his webbing. Even if she weren't able to see it, she could still hear the sound of the webbing being spread as well. But then, as the footsteps sounded closer than ever, she saw something that, while she was expecting it, still shocked her to the core, in more ways than one. The foot of a giant monster stomped forward, cutting off the web Kumonga sprayed from Rainbow Dash. It was obvious from the start that the foot came from a kaiju much bigger than Kumonga, like Gabara was.

But this sure as Tartarus wasn't Gabara's foot. From what Rainbow Dash could see, the foot itself going up the leg, this kaiju looked completely different. To verify this, Rainbow Dash looked up further and what she saw was a much more amazing sight than any other kaiju she had seen thus far. While similar to Geon in its dragon-like appearance, it was clear this was a different kaiju altogether. She didn't know what this beast was, but she was instantly afraid of it. It was not made any better when the new kaiju reared its head back and then swung it forward as it let out the loudest roar Rainbow Dash had ever heard in her life.

---

You know, for the longest time, I wondered how far I could take this story in terms of graphic content. While the Godzilla franchise had its bloody moments and especially big death scenes, My Little Pony, did not so much have these elements. Oh sure, there are some action sequences, even a spectacular fight between Twilight Sparkle and the villain Tirek in the finale of Season 4. Heck, King Sombra actually died in the third Season opener. But like I said, it was never as graphic as it got in Godzilla.

So it was a challenge trying to decide the balance of where My Little Pony's safe content ended and Godzilla's more graphic content began. Then I remembered a little fanfiction story that got very popular a while back called "Fallout Equestria". While I haven't read it myself and probably wont, I did see a video on the You Tube channel of MLP: FIM analysis AnY Pony and several other well known online MLP analysis talk about the story. From what I gathered, it had so much graphic content, it makes Godzilla's more mature moments look like Barney the Dinosaur in comparison.

So, no, while I wont have any of the characters in this story swear or include any sexual content, I will go on with the graphic details that comes with the giant monster scenes. ...But still within reason.

Oh, I would also like to say how happy I am to post this chapter on September 16, 2014, the date where the Legendary Pictures Godzilla movie was released to home entertainment. As I write this author's note, my own personal copy of the movie I bought this day is in the DVD player ready for me to watch after I post this chapter.

You all know the drill, leave me a review after reading, whether it's good or bad and if you see a mistake, tell me so I can fix it. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

Godzilla, King of the Monsters had arrived. After having a heart to heart with his best friend, not to mention his only one, Godzilla traveled halfway across the map of Equestria to help out against a group of evil monsters. He did so because it was the right thing to do and in hopes that it would make the population of Equestria more excepting of him. Beyond all that, Godzilla knew all about how wherever they go kaiju bring with them a trail of death and destruction. Most often times this is done intentionally. It was made clear to Godzilla that these kaiju were among those who intentionally destroy all that is around them. So, Godzilla made it his intention to make sure that he stopped them. Or at least he would sure as Tartarus try.

All that has led Godzilla to this point in time where he was in the middle of an abandoned ghost town that use to be a paradise called, Manehattan, standing between a trapped pony and the giant spider that trapped her. Godzilla had just let out a loud three mile roar to announce his arrival and also to announce he was not in the mood for peace with his fellow kaiju. Then Godzilla looked down at the poor pony called Rainbow Dash who was pinned down by a net of spider webbing. Godzilla looked to Kumonga, the spider kaiju that had wrapped the light blue pegasus in that web. Godzilla let his disapproval of Kumonga's actions towards Rainbow Dash be known with an animalistic scowl as he let out several low growls.

Seeing that this much larger, titanic monster had set its sights on him with obviously cruel intentions in mind made Kumonga crawl a few steps back. While Godzilla was about four hundred feet tall, Kumonga was much, much smaller, somewhere around a hundred or so feet. Combined that with Godzilla's incredibly powerful roar he just let out; all these factors made Kumonga extremely nervous. Not just nervous, Godzilla scared the living daylights out of the arachnid kaiju. The fear instilled in Kumonga by this giant newcomer activated the spider's fight or flight reflexes. It ended up being fight, as was with most kaiju, with Kumonga spraying its webbing up at Godzilla's face.

At first, Godzilla lifted a hand up in front of his face to block the strands of webbing that were flying at him. Godzilla peeked from underneath his raised hand and looked down at the spider currently spraying him. The sight of the hideous kaiju made Godzilla glare with even more anger than he had before. Then he looked behind him, seeing Rainbow Dash only a few feet away from him and still covered in the spider's silk. He knew he had to help her get out of the web, but first he had to get this annoying spider to stop spraying him. Rainbow Dash didn't know it, but she was seeing Godzilla begin to put that strategy into action when she saw him lift up his tail.

Then a faint, blue glow began to emit from the smallest spikes at the very end of Godzilla's tail. The glow quickly traveled up the Nuclear Leviathan's tail and even further up to his back until it reached the biggest spike on the back of Godzilla's neck. Then Godzilla lunged his head down toward Kumonga, unleashing his atomic breath from his mouth. Rainbow Dash watched with wide eyes and her mouth hung open as the giant, blue beam flew down and collided with Kumonga, the result being a small explosion. The beam and the fire from the explosion seemed to reflect in Rainbow Dash's eyes. The force of the beam and the explosion caused Kumonga to fly back a few feet before landing on his back.

Godzilla roared out after watching the spider go flying. Then he turned his sights down to Rainbow Dash. The rainbow haired pony gasped in fear when she saw that this new monster was looking down at her. Even if this monster had saved her from being a spider's dinner, it was still an intimidating sight to look at in its own right. It wasn't made any better by the fact that its heavy breaths came out sounding like low growls. Rainbow Dash was unable to clearly tell what Godzilla was thinking since she was unfamiliar with reading a kaiju's facial expression, plus she still had webbing covering her face.

Rainbow Dash's fears weren't eased any when the Atomic Dragon reached down his mighty claws towards her. While Rainbow Dash was able to keep herself staring at Kumonga when she thought death was coming, she couldn't do so when she saw Godzilla's hand coming towards her. She ducked down as she put her hooves over her head and trembled in fear. She waited for death to take her in the form of this kaiju's powerful hand. But death never came for Rainbow Dash. Instead, she felt the very tips of Godzilla's claws brush over her as they pulled the webbing off of her.

Rainbow Dash opened her eyes and took her hooves off her head as she lifted it up and looked around her in disbelief and amazement. What she saw was that the webbing had been completely pulled away and was nowhere to be seen. Rainbow Dash spun and looked around, still being unable to believe the circumstances of her freedom. But it was confirmed, all she saw was the street and buildings around her. ...And the giant kaiju who freed her of course. Once Rainbow Dash remembered there was a giant kaiju next to her, she stopped spinning and looked up at it in utter amazement. Godzilla just stared back down at first. But eventually he lifted his left hand, stuck out his index finger, and pointed down the street behind him.

Upon witnessing this, if Rainbow Dash's eyes widened any further, they would probably pop out of her head, just like her lower jaw would probably drop all the way to the ground. Is this monster...actually trying to somehow...tell me to get lost? Rainbow Dash got her answer when Godzilla let out a short roar and pointed even harder down the road.

"Okay! Okay! I'm going!" said Rainbow Dash.

The pegasus mare just kept getting more and more surprises out of this new kaiju, the latest one coming when he nodded his head approvingly. But Rainbow Dash dared not to just stand there and linger for fear that it might ignite Godzilla's irritation. So, she quickly flew past Godzilla while he watched her go. As Rainbow Dash flew away, she couldn't help but look back at Godzilla, still unable to believe that he intentionally saved her. Every kaiju she had met up to that point had been pure evil. Why was this one not? Rainbow Dash's answer came to her and seemed to hit her like a ton of bricks.

Is he the kaiju Twilight and the other princesses summoned with Discord? The one that is suppose to help us? ...Could that be him? I thought it was suppose to be some kind of giant moth or something. She didn't tell us it was gonna be the good twin brother to that lizard that crashed our beach party. ...But then again, she did say she wasn't sure what the kaiju would actually end up being. I guess it is him. It has to be, he's the only one who's actually been cool to anypony so far. Rainbow Dash accepted the fact that the monster she just saw was the one meant to save all of Equestria. And the fact that he had finally revealed himself actually made Rainbow Dash smile as she flew off into the depths of Manehattan.

Once Rainbow Dash was out of sight, Godzilla grunted and even slightly smiled in satisfaction. But meanwhile Kumonga had flipped back over on his front and was standing right again. Godzilla had heard the rumble of Kumonga standing himself upright, but before he could turn around, Kumonga was spraying webbing at him again. Godzilla quickly took notice that this webbing was different. Instead of being clear white, it was a murky green color. Another difference in this webbing was that when it touched Godzilla's skin, it didn't just lay there. No, it would actually start to dissolve and melt into his body like acid, sending small streams of steam hissing out of the burn spots.

Godzilla roared out in anger and pain as he felt his skin melting. But his roars did nothing to deter Kumonga from his assault, The giant spider just kept spitting its acid webbing all over Godzilla's body. It even got near his eyes, sending steam flowing out of his burn marks. While Godzilla's eyes weren't actually burned by the acid, the steam from his acid burns was getting into his eyes and making it harder for him to see. Godzilla reached his hands up to his eyes and tried rubbing them, but he was doing this while he was still stumbling around. This unfitting combination led to Godzilla stumbling one foot into the other. Godzilla tried to keep his balance, but it was all for not, as the Kaiju King tripped and fell down on top of the building on his right, shrieking all the way down.

Seeing that his acid attack had worked in downing his opponent, Kumonga couldn't help but let his confidence rise, even going so far as to crawl in a little closer to his fallen foe. This ended up being a bit of a mistake on Kumonga's part, for as he crawled forward while still spraying his acid webbing, Godzilla's back spikes let up. This was quickly followed by the Alpha Predator's atomic blast flying out of his mouth and up the street at Kumonga. The spider squawked out in agony as he felt the force and power of Godzilla's mouth beam push him back, also igniting an explosion across the spider's hide at the same time. As Kumonga fell onto his back again, Godzilla rolled onto his belly and worked to push himself back up to his feet.

As Godzilla struggled to do so, Kumonga sprung himself forward and back onto his feet. Through his nightmare creating spider eyes, the arachnid kaiju saw that his opponent was distracted with trying to get up, giving him an opportunity to strike. Kumonga rushed towards Godzilla's head as fast as his eight legs could carry his enormous body. Godzilla turned to see Kumonga right up in his face. But it was too late, as some sort of spike escaped out of Kumonga's mouth and shot into Godzilla's left eye before disappearing behind the spider's fangs again. This ended up jump starting Godzilla back to his feet as his sprung up and grabbed at his injured eye and roared out.

Seeing that his foe was still distracted, Kumonga ran up to Godzilla's right leg and began to crawl up. He stopped right above the knee and sunk his fangs into Godzilla's flesh. Then Kumonga crawled up to Godzilla's chest and bit down into his hide again. The giant spider crawled up further and bit his fangs into Godzilla's right shoulder before moving up and biting into the side of the Atomic Dragon's neck. Each bite had brought with it the venomous poison a spider's fangs usually contained. Godzilla had also let out a roar for every bite he received, his one good eye conveying severe pain. But now both it and the injured eye were lowered into a glare, as Godzilla reached his hands up and grabbed onto two of the spider's appendages.

Godzilla lifted Kumonga up to his face so he could roar into his. Then Godzilla lifted over his head before tossing the eight legged freak through the air. Kumonga let out several alarmed squawks before crashing into the unforgiving stone ground below. Godzilla roared as he waved his arms at the fallen arachnid, triumphantly. But his triumph was cut short as he started to feel like his eyes were getting harder to keep open and his body was getting heavier and harder to keep up. The poison was beginning to take effect, spreading through Godzilla's body and into his blood stream and organs, making the kaiju's body tremble and convulse.

Godzilla's poor state of health did not go unnoticed. Besides the recovering Kumonga, Fluttershy also saw, from a building top close by, how her kaiju friend reacted to the spider venom. She had seen Kumonga from above earlier, attacking Rainbow Dash. She rushed over to Godzilla and pointed him in the direction where the spider and her friend were, asking Godzilla to save Rainbow Dash. After making sure Godzilla had rescued her friend, Fluttershy found refuge on a close by building and watched as the two monsters fought. She knew as soon as Kumonga gave the first bite to Godzilla that he'd have a bad reaction to it.

Fluttershy was an expert on all animals, including spiders. So she knew how dangerous the effects of bites from different species of spiders were. However, she wasn't sure how it would effect a creature as big as Godzilla to be bitten by a spider as big as Kumonga. It made it harder since it seemed Kumonga was his own species of spider and not just a giant version of an already existing species. She could only guess by deducing the closest species of spider Kumonga seemed to be related to and than factoring that spider's bite and the venom it produces to the size Kumonga was. Then she would try to figure what the results of a bite like that giving to something Godzilla's size would be.

Her conclusion did not paint a good picture for Godzilla's outcome. That filled Fluttershy with concern, sadness, and sorrow for her friend. She even put her hooves up to her mouth in fear for Godzilla. But what she didn't know was that she had nothing to fear. Underneath Godzilla's impressive outward appearance was some sort of gene in his DNA that would heal any and all bodily wounds or other threats to his health. This super regenerative power had already been hard at work healing the acid burns to Godzilla's skin and his poked out eye. Now it was covering up his spider bites and working extra hard to flush the spider poison out of his system.

As Godzilla found it easier to open his eyes, even getting vision out of his previously injured eye, he also found it easier to move his body around. Kumonga saw all this too and it put him on high alert. He had just used his most dangerous assets to try and take this larger kaiju down, but he was still standing and looking almost better than ever. It equally surprised Fluttershy just as much to witness Godzilla's astonishing recovery. Though she was thankful for it. While Godzilla was still recovering, Kumonga decided to pull out one of his last hidden surprises.

A single strand of really thick, yellow webbing shot out from Kumonga's mouth and up above Godzilla's head. But when Godzilla looked up at the extra line of silk, the end of the line expanded into a fully formed spider's web, which then dropped over the Nuclear Leviathan's head like a net. The web completely covered Godzilla's head and neck, ending at the top of his shoulders. Godzilla roared out as he lifted his hands to his face and tried to pull the web net off his face. While he did this, Godzilla didn't notice Kumonga jumping through the air in an almost gravity defying sort of way, landing next to Godzilla on his right.

Then Kumonga fired another line of yellow webbing out of his mouth and high above Godzilla. It also opened up into a full web net at the end, which then dropped onto Godzilla's head. Godzilla roared out in protest as he pulled his hands, which he had been using to try and get the previous webbing off of him, out of the extra sticky webbing. Then he tried getting this new webbing off his face as he began to turn towards Kumonga. But the spider quickly leaped behind Godzilla and fired another line of webbing.

But the spider kaiju's luck with this trick had just ran out, for Godzilla quickly turned around, dodged his head to the side, and then reached up his hands and grabbed a hold of the web line. Godzilla's facial muscles pulled the sides of his mouth back and allowed his sharp teeth to be revealed in a smile of cruel intentions aimed at Kumonga. Then Godzilla pulled the web line upward, taking Kumonga with it into the air. Fluttershy saw the spider flying towards the building she was on top of and squeaked, before flying up towards the sky at Rainbow Dash-like speeds. She managed to fly up several yards before the spider came crashing through the building she had moments ago been on top of.

But she wasn't done getting her share of speedy flying yet though. Fluttershy looked down on the street and spotted a little colt that had at some point found his way onto the kaiju's battlefield right behind Godzilla. Godzilla was still swinging Kumonga around and was getting ready to swing him into the building the unicorn foal was standing right next to. Fluttershy's eyes opened wide with alarm. Godzilla must not have noticed the boy walking onto the street! the pink haired pegasus realized. Without thinking anymore about it, Fluttershy flew down as fast as her wings would take her towards the unicorn colt.

The young foal did not realize the street he was turning onto was the battlefield to two brawling giant monsters. He couldn't realize anything since he had been in a state of shock ever since the kaiju had stormed into Manehattan. It wasn't made any better when he got separated from his father and was now wandering around aimlessly, having no idea where he was or where he was going. He was, however, slightly snapped out of his shock when he spotted Godzilla swinging Kumonga around by his web line. What was more alarming was that the Alpha Predator was swinging the eight legged freak in the colt's direction. The colt was now in a frozen state of terror, being completely unable to move at all as Kumonga came flying towards him.

The last thing this child was expecting was for a yellow furred, pink haired pegasus mare to come swooping in and scoop him up in her embrace as she flew away from the monsters. While Fluttershy flew, Kumonga came crashing through the building next to the fleeing ponies, resulting in the building smashing into bits and the pieces falling all across the street below. Fluttershy and the unicorn colt screamed as they saw the debris falling down around them. But then Fluttershy looked down at the foal in her hooves and saw he was even more frightened than she was. Seeing how fearful the poor kid was awakened something in Fluttershy she hardly ever felt before. But feeling it again made her come to a decision: No child would be holding her hooves today.

Fluttershy's face hardened with determination as she tried to force herself to increase her speed. It wasn't fast enough, for the building rubble came crashing down all around the two ponies. It would've fallen on top of them too, if not for Fluttershy managing to dodge out of the way a split second before any piece of debris could flatten them. It wasn't like Fluttershy wasn't afraid during the flight through the falling pieces of stone, she was. In fact, she was absolutely terrified. But she chose to do something she never thought she could do. Which was to ignore her fear. By doing this, Fluttershy managed to duck, dodge, and fly out of the range of the falling building debris.

Fluttershy managed to stick a perfect landing on her hind legs while she held the unicorn colt in her front legs. She looked down at him and asked urgently, "Are you okay, little one?" All the colt could do was nod his head as he looked up at Fluttershy in disbelief, but gratefulness at the same time. Fluttershy responded with a relieved, motherly smile. "Oh, good. I'm so glad to know you're alright."

She manged to get a smile out of the unicorn, his face lighting up like the sun, which made Fluttershy smile brighter, too. But they were interrupted by the sound of Godzilla's roar. They looked up and saw Godzilla swing Kumonga around one last time before letting go of the web line, sending the spider flying off. As a final parting gift, Godzilla fired his atomic breath into Kumonga, setting off an explosion of fiery sparks across the spider's body before he crashed through the roof of a building. The rest of the pony-made structure came tumbling down shortly after. Godzilla lifted his head up as he let out a victorious three mile roar.

The sound and the power of that roar shook the ponies to the bone and frightened the colt to the point where he looked away from Godzilla and tried to hide himself deeper in Fluttershy's embrace. Fluttershy looked down with concern for the child as she clutched him tighter to her.

"Don't worry, he's one our side," said Fluttershy. The colt looked up at her in surprise, which she responded to with a slight nod of the head and a smile. "I promise."

Once Godzilla finished his roar, he began to focus his senses to try and pick up if there were anymore kaiju in the city. He instantly picked up that there was another one not too far away. Godzilla sniffed the air and picked up the scent of the other monster leading off behind him. Godzilla lightly growled as he turned his head in the direction the scent was telling him to go. The Apex Predator of the Kaiju Kingdom heard the sounds of the buildings being crushed by the other kaiju. Godzilla let out a roar before he started walking in that direction.

Fluttershy and the colt saw that Godzilla was walking towards them. This prompted Fluttershy to hurry up onto the sidewalk where she and the foal would be safe out of the range of Godzilla's enormous feet and the rest of his girth. As Godzilla walked by and was looking down so he wouldn't step on any stray ponies, he spotted Fluttershy out of the corner of his eye. Godzilla stopped and looked down directly at Fluttershy, who responded with a reassuring smile and a quick wink.

"Don't worry, Godzilla, you did a good job. Now, go get 'em," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla responded by nodding his head. Then he continued walking on. Fluttershy watched him go for a certain distance before she turned back down to the colt in her clutches. She looked at him for a moment and then looked around the wrecked surrounding area.

"Now, where is your mama and papa?" Fluttershy wondered out loud.

Suddenly she heard what sounded like several voices talking at once and several hooves stepping on the ground. It was coming from a point not too far away. Fluttershy tracked down which direction it was coming from and flew towards it. She only flew one street down before she saw a large crowd of ponies walking away, the civilians being led by uniformed ponies. Fluttershy flew up to the group and called out, "Hello? Hello?! Does this boy belong to any of you?! I'm trying to find his family!"

"Whoa there," a gray pegasus called out as he flew towards Fluttershy. "Calm down. I'm Private Swift Bolt, how can I help you?"

"This poor little guy here got separated from his family and had a bad run in with the monsters running around the city. I was hoping his family would be in this crowd," Fluttershy explained.

"If his family made it through the attack, they'd be in this group here. We rounded up all the stragglers that were left in the city and now we're escorting them to safety," said Swift Bolt.

At that moment a voice came out of the crowd, saying, "Did you say you found a kid wandering around by himself?!"

Suddenly, a unicorn stallion came running out of the crowd and towards Fluttershy and Swift Bolt. The colt's eyes instantly lit up when he saw the adult unicorn.

"Daddy!" the colt cried out as he reached for his father.

"Twinkle Light!" the unicorn stallion cried out with joy as Fluttershy handed him his son. The two hugged each other tight while Fluttershy and Swift Bolt watched on happily. The father looked to his son with a smile as he said, "Oh boy, was I worried about you, son! I'm so glad to see that you're safe!" Then the stallion looked over to Fluttershy with a look of surprise and gratitude. "Did I hear you right when you said my son was being attacked by monsters?"

"Well...I didn't really say..."

"And you saved him?"

"Well... Yes. ...Yeah, I guess I sort of did," said Fluttershy as she smiled and rubbed the back of her head with a hoof and her cheeks turned a slight shade of red.

The unicorn smiled back in appreciation.

"Well, ma'am, I would like to personally thank you from the bottom of my heart for rescuing my boy from certain doom at the clutches of these...kaiju creatures. That was very brave of you to do."

"Brave? ...It was?" asked Fluttershy as she felt herself floating on cloud nine, her emotion being expressed through her smile and body language.

"Yes, it was really brave. Speaking as someone who's job it is to be brave twenty four hours a day. Putting your own life on the line for someone else in a situation involving giant monsters takes a lot of guts. You're one in a million, miss," said Swift Bolt.

Fluttershy lit up even brighter when she heard that. She felt like she wanted to fly and dance around in joy while cheering like a fan at a hoofball game. But she contained herself and stayed calm, though her feelings were still plain to see by the ponies around her. Swift Bolt turned to the unicorns that were father and son.

"You two had better get back in line with the rest of the crowd. We're moving out of the city."

"Right," the unicorn stallion said as he nodded his head in agreement. Then he turned back to Fluttershy one last time. "Thank you again for saving my son, ma'am."

"My pleasure," Fluttershy replied.

And with that, the unicorn used his magic to put his son on his back before walking back towards the crowd. The little colt, Twinkle Light looked back to Fluttershy as his father carried him away and waved to her as he said, "Thank you. Bye-bye."

Fluttershy smiled as she waved back. Then her expression became thoughtful as she looked to Swift Bolt.

"Did you say everypony that's still in this city is in this crowd?" asked Fluttershy.

"That is correct, ma'am. We swept the city twice and these were all the ponies we could find," Swift Bolt explained.

"Would you know if a blue pegasus named Rainbow Dash was a part of this crowd?" asked Fluttershy.

This got a shocked and somewhat somber reaction from Swift Bolt.

"Captain Rainbow Dash?"

"Captain?" asked Fluttershy in confusion.

"Yes, she was the captain in charge of the sky assault on the kaiju called Megalon. She led the remaining air forces into the city to look for survivors," Swift Bolt explained.

"I knew she was in the city. I saw her earlier. I was hoping she had joined in with your crowd," said Fluttershy.

Swift Bolt shook his head before saying, "I'm afraid not, ma'am. I'm so worried about her that I was actually thinking about leading a group of ponies to find her."

"No, don't do that. Keep your group together and get out of the city. ...I'll go look for Rainbow Dash."

"But you're not a qualified officer."

"No, but I'm a qualified friend. And that's what Rainbow Dash needs right now. She needs to see a friend come to her rescue and know her friends will always be there for her. Rainbow Dash is one of my best friends and I want to be there for her."

"Yeah, but-"

"Please? I am the brave pony, remember?"

Swift Bolt stared at Fluttershy for a moment in bewilderment before he shook his head, smiled, and sighed.

"You sure are. Very well, you go in after her and get her to safety."

"I will. If it's okay with you, I think I'll take her home to Ponyville."

"Works for me. Good luck, miss...?"

"Fluttershy," the creamy yellow pegasus said with a proud smile.

"Good luck to you, Fluttershy," said Swift Bolt with a salute.

And so, Fluttershy flew off into the city streets in search for her fellow pegasus and best friend. Only problem with that was that looking for one pony in a city as big as Manehattan was gonna be like looking for a needle in a haystack.

---

Gabara cackled in satanic glee as he stomped his way through the streets of the city in distress. While he may not have anymore ponies to scare and crush under his might, he did have several large, pony-made toys to play with and break. He walked up a little further before he decided to start 'playing' with his new toys. Gabara turned to the building on his right and swung his fist and whole arm through it like a club, followed quickly behind by the other arm. Gabara kept dinging his hands through the building until it was completely reduced to rubble. The bullying ogre inspected and admired his handy work for a little bit, just staring down at the destroyed structure in joy.

The kaiju's rampage through his playground of destruction did not go unnoticed. From a building top a safe enough distance away, Rainbow Dash watched the demolition take place. After she was saved by the guardian kaiju that was brought to Equestria , Rainbow Dash didn't know what to do or where to go. Should she just leave? It would be hard since the fog, while having thinned, was still very thick and made it difficult for one to find their way around. Plus, Rainbow Dash probably wouldn't have left anyways. She's to loyal to do that when there might be ponies in the city who still needed her help. So, Rainbow Dash flew around aimlessly through the city looking for ponies in need of aid.

That was when she came across Gabara on his rampage. Knowing the kaiju had it out for her, Rainbow Dash ducked down on a building top far away where she watched the giant monster rage on. Now, here she was watching as Gabara turned to a building behind him. He raised his hands above his head and clasped them together before swinging them down on that building, smashing a huge hole in it. Then Gabara drove his right knee into the side of the building, adding to the speed of which it crumbled. Then Gabara walked a little further up the street to a group of buildings that hadn't been destroyed yet.

Gabara turned to the building on his right and kicked his foot through the building's side. Then Gabara charged the rest of his body through the building, making it fall into pieces all around him as he let out a delighted cackling roar. But he was quickly cut off by the moaning roar of a bigger and much more powerful beast approaching him. Gabara's eyes widened in alarm before turning behind him in the direction the moan came from. He had heard the other monster's roar echoing across the way earlier. He reacted by trying to distance himself from the kaiju since it did not sound like one of his devastators in arms. But it found him and now it was coming straight for him.

This was made perfectly clear as the sounds of the kaiju's foot stomps got closer and closer. The steps sounded so mighty that it even made Gabara step back a foot or two. Rainbow Dash watched and listened for the kaiju, too, hoping it was the one from before that saved her. This was confirmed when Godzilla came stomping out from behind a building and turning onto the street Gabara was on so he could meet him face to face. Gabara did not like meeting this new kaiju, as it greeted him with a dark glare. A glare that told of dark intentions towards the giant ogre. Godzilla stomped closer to Gabara as he growled like a hungry lion.

Gabara was frightened to the bone, getting a taste of his own medicine. And it did not taste good. Gabara took a step back for every step Godzilla was taking forward, absolutely dreading the consequences of the Nuclear Leviathan catching him. Godzilla didn't like this kaiju at all just from the first look at him. He could tell right away that this monster was a bully. One who would probably have bullied him around if they had met when Godzilla was younger. But Godzilla was no longer a child. He was fully grown and at the peek of his power and he would let this bully know he couldn't mess with him, or anypony as long as he was around.

Gabara tried to get a grip on himself. He realized that by backing away from this newcomer so eagerly he was making himself look weak. While Gabara was afraid of this new kaiju and was also afraid he might be stronger than himself, he certainly didn't want anyone to know that. So, Gabara took a step forward as he raised his hands up to his sides and let out a cackling roar to try and intimidate Godzilla like he had several ponies before. At that moment if Godzilla could laugh he probably would. But since he couldn't, he just let the amused look on his face and the almost chuckle-like growls speak for themselves.

It was after this Godzilla responded with a mightier three mile roar of his own. Gabara's legs buckled at the force of Godzilla's long and ever so awesome roar. He actually felt like he might drop to one knee because of how powerful Godzilla's roar and out appearance was alone. But Gabara refused to let himself fall in front of this foe he feared so. Instead he would choose to face his fears and meet Godzilla head on in combat. Gabara proved this by swinging his fists back as he took a fighting stance and roared a challenge to Godzilla. The King of Monsters responded with a roar to accept the challenge.

Then the two monsters let out roars at the same time before walking up to each other. Godzilla raised his hands to his sides in preparation to tear Gabara apart. But surprisingly, it ended up being the feline faced kaiju who got the first punch in, swinging his right fist across Godzilla's face. Gabara followed up by swinging his left fist across his opponent's face as well. Then he swung his right fist across Godzilla's face again and then his left fist again. Godzilla reeled from these blows, but did not retreat or give any kind of ground to his foe.

Gabara noticed right away that his punches weren't having the effect on his foe that he wanted. So, Gabara pressed his attack as he grabbed the back of Godzilla's neck with both hands and pulled him forward as Gabara also slammed his right knee up into Godzilla's stomach area. Then Gabara back elbowed his left elbow into the side of Godzilla's head. While this rocked the Atomic Dragon, it did not drop him. Instead, Godzilla rushed forward as he slammed the front of his body into Gabara's and grabbed a hold of his upper arms before biting down on his right shoulder.

Gabara shrieked out in pain as he felt Godzilla's sharp ended teeth stab into his skin. He shrieked even louder when Godzilla clamped his jaws down even harder on his shoulder. It was so much pain, Gabara felt temporarily paralyzed and almost dropped to his knees. But Gabara managed to get a hold of himself and still stood up on his feet. But the pain didn't get any more bearable. Gabara did, however, have a secret weapon that might even the playing field of pain. Gabara grabbed onto Godzilla's arms...and then the horn on his head began to spark and crackle with electricity. The electric bolts ran from Gabara's horn through his body all the way down into his hands.

Godzilla felt the shock of this unnaturally made electricity and it pained him greatly. It hurt so much that it made Godzilla loosen his grip on Gabara's arms and even his bite. Gabara felt the release, which made him feel relieved. Then Gabara proceeded to shake Godzilla off of him. Gabara pulled back his right fist before swinging it up into Godzilla's lower jaw for an electrically charged uppercut. Then Gabara charged forward as he slammed his head, and to an extension, his horn, into Godzilla's chest. These attacks finally made Godzilla stumble backwards a little bit.

But still, Godzilla would not let himself fall to his opponent's will. Instead, Godzilla roared out before charging forward and slamming his body, shoulder first, into Gabara's. Then Godzilla unleashed a flurry of rapid body strikes as he swung his hands across several parts of Gabara's anatomy. Sometimes this strikes would be wildly swung , closed fist punches. Sometimes they would just be opened hand swats. And sometimes they would be claw strikes slashing against Gabara's warty skin. Sometimes the blows would hit Gabara in his abdomen. Other times it would be his ribs and kidneys, or his upper chest. Or it would be his arms and shoulders. And of course, he suffered blows to the head, particularly his face.

Godzilla wrapped up his assault by spinning around and swinging his tail across Gabara's chest. The force of Godzilla's mighty tail knocked the wind out of Gabara and sent him falling down on his back. However, Gabara was able to quickly compose himself and roll back up onto his feet. But it was obvious by his heavy breaths that the assault by Godzilla had taken its toll on him. He was hurting very badly at that moment. He may have even had a broken rib. Gabara wanted so much to retreat, but he had a feeling if he ran, Godzilla would just give chase. When it came to physical prowess, it was clear that Godzilla was the superior combatant.

As Godzilla roared and began walking towards him, Gabara decided to unleash another of his secret weapons. Gabara opened up his mouth and spat out a glob of green goo, which landed on Godzilla's left shoulder. Godzilla shrieked as he felt it burning and melting into his body. It was another acid based attack from an enemy kaiju. Godzilla groaned out as he grabbed at his smoking left shoulder. If there was one thing he had enough of, it was acid. But that didn't matter to Gabara, who spat another glob of acid from his mouth just as Godzilla started walking towards him again. Godzilla roared out as this second glob hit him dead center in the chest. This second splatter of acid burned into his body just as fast as the first one had.

Godzilla roared out at Gabara to let him know he wouldn't let these acid attacks stop him. Gabara responded by spitting out a third puddle of acid which hit Godzilla right in the left eye. The Kaiju King covered his hand over his eye as soon as the acid puddle hit him. This ended up being the most painful of the acids melting into him. As Godzilla reeled back from the pain of the acid melting his eye, Gabara took advantage and rushed forward. Gabara roared out as he kicked out his right foot into Godzilla's chest. This made him stumble back, though Godzilla would still not fall. So then Gabara pulled his right fist back and charged up the electricity in his horn. He sent the electrical current into his fist before swinging it forward into Godzilla's face, hurting him a great deal.

As Godzilla lowered his head and groaned in pain, Gabara bent down so he could cackle right in Godzilla's face to taunt him. A big mistake; Godzilla glared up at Gabara in anger and hatred. Godzilla stood up straight as he lowered his hands down to his side and growled. Rainbow Dash, who had been watching the kaiju brawl the whole time, gasped as she saw Godzilla's spikes light up in their blue glow. Her amazement intensified when Godzilla unleashed his atomic breath into Gabara's face. While the pegasus mare had seen Godzilla use his atomic breath up close and personal once before, it was still an awesome sight, even from so far away. She was just glad he was using it while he was on Equestria's side.

The atomic blast resulted in an explosion of fire right in Gabara's face. The feline faced ogre lifted his head up to the sky and screamed out in pain as he grabbed at his burning face. Gabara rocked back and forth as he held his hands over his face. He was completely caught off guard when a second atomic beam hit him in the chest with the same explosive result. Gabara wrapped his arms over his chest in the shape of an X as he dropped to one knee and squealed in pain. But the warty, green monster forced himself back up onto his feet, only to be taken off them again when Godzilla's tail came sweeping his legs out from under him. Gabara crashed, back first, into the ground below, causing a small tremor from the impact.

The bullying kaiju rocked around on the ground as he moaned and groaned in pain and agony. It was becoming pretty obvious at this point that Gabara was no match was for Godzilla. It was certainly obvious to Gabara at that moment as he desperately sat himself up. Gabara looked towards Godzilla as his footsteps approached. He could tell by the look on his superior foe's face that he knew Gabara was no match for him either. Gabara tried to push himself up onto his feet. But Godzilla rushed forward and stomped his right foot on his chest and forced him down on his back yet again. Gabara looked up at Godzilla in terror, while he looked back down like a predator that had cornered his prey.

Godzilla couldn't help himself as he let out a roar to let Gabara know he was going to end their bitter struggle. In a last ditch effort of desperation, Gabara spat out a glob of acid up at Godzilla's face. It ended up hitting him in the throat and lower jaw area instead. The melting reaction was instant, making Godzilla shriek out as he grabbed at his melting throat and stumbled back. By doing this, he took his foot off of Gabara's chest, allowing the wart covered monster to kick his feet up into Godzilla's chest. The impact made Godzilla stumble back more. Gabara rolled over onto his side and pushed himself up onto his feet, though he was still in pain. Gabara turned to face Godzilla, who was still recovering from the acid attack.

The feline/ogre hybrid took advantage and ran forward, smashing his head into Godzilla's. The impact from the running headbutt sent the Kaiju King stumbling through a building next to him. Gabara stumbled around himself, the headbutt having affected him as much as it did Godzilla, if not more. Once Gabara recovered, he spotted Godzilla and looked in disbelief. Neither his headbutt nor crashing through a building had taken Godzilla off his feet. The beast just refused to let his feet fall out from underneath him. Godzilla would not fall. Realizing this, Gabara turned around and quickly ran down the street.

He looked behind him to make sure Godzilla hadn't seen him or followed him. Then Gabara ran around onto another street. He was hidden by the tall pony-made skyscrapers of Manehattan. Godzilla walk out from his pile of broken building pieces. A trail of dust and rubble fell off of him as he walked. He took a second to allow his super regenerative abilities to slightly heal him. Then Godzilla looked around for Gabara. While he wasn't as healed as he wanted, he knew if he waited to get fully healed, Gabara could get away. While it looked like he already had, Godzilla knew this was not the case. He could still sense him; could still smell him nearby. He just couldn't see him. Godzilla still looked around though, but couldn't find Gabara at all.

"HEY, DUDE!" Godzilla turned his head to spot Rainbow Dash, the pony who had yelled out to him. "That kaiju you were fighting! He's hiding behind those buildings on your right!" Rainbow Dash called out.

She had flown a few rooftops closer to the fight. While she knew what was extremely dangerous and would probably set the tone for Equestria's future, she couldn't help but find it entertaining. It was like watching a big time, main event, heavyweight championship boxing fight. It was a great spectacle to view from a safe distance. But Rainbow Dash knew she had to get closer and help this kaiju defender find his evil foe, which is why she had gotten so close and was speaking out now.

Godzilla looked in the direction Rainbow Dash had specified and sniffed the air. The scent was, indeed, strongest in that direction. Godzilla turned back to Rainbow Dash and nodded his head to her, letting the pony know he understood. Rainbow Dash's expression turned into the same wide eyed shock that has been going all around Equestria recently. She still couldn't get over how intelligent Godzilla seemed to be; even seeming to understand how ponies talk. Understanding what they say. Godzilla further proved he understood and turned to the buildings Gabara was most likely hiding behind. Then Godzilla shot off a beam of his atomic blast into the cluster of buildings.

But as the blue beam ripped through the skyscrapers, something happened that no one saw coming. Crashing through the very top of the tall buildings came the form of Gabara flying through the air in a giant leap. Godzilla stopped firing his atomic breath and looked up in disbelief as Gabara sailed over his head. Rainbow Dash also looked on with the same disbelief at the warty ogre's amazing and unexpected , practically gravity defying leaping ability. Gabara landed behind Godzilla on his hands and feet with a loud thud that shook the ground. Then Gabara quickly stood up, turned around, and jumped onto Godzilla's back. Then he wrapped his arms around Godzilla's head and neck for a sleeper hold.

Despite the hard beating he took, Gabara still managed to get a tight grip as he pulled and wrenched Godzilla's head and neck back and cut off his air, choking him hard. Rainbow Dash watched in horror as Godzilla stumbled around with Gabara on his back trying to choke him out. While she knew how powerful Godzilla was, having seen that power firsthoof, Rainbow Dash couldn't help but still be concerned to see him in any distress. It wasn't made any better for her when Rainbow Dash saw Godzilla slam Gabara and himself up through two buildings to try and get the ogre off, yet he wouldn't let go of his sleeper hold. Godzilla felt the air in his throat building up due to its exit being blocked off and it was making him desperate.

What was worse was when he heard the familiar, unearthly squawks coming his way. Godzilla managed to catch a glimpse of Kumonga crawling in from where he had entered the battle zone earlier. And he was crawling in fast, too. He was determined to get some payback on Godzilla after all he had put the arachnid through. Godzilla thought he had killed Kumonga with that final atomic blast. Apparently he was wrong. Godzilla tried yet again to shake Gabara off of him, which was just as futile as the other times. Kumonga crawled up a little closer before deciding to leap at Godzilla's face. But even when being choked out Godzilla was ready, spinning around and swinging his tail into the airborne spider.

Kumonga squawked out as he went flying into a building. Godzilla's glimmer of victory was short lived as he felt Gabara's electricity flow through his body. It shocked every nerve and everything else, too. Gabara cackled in triumph, taunting Godzilla to let him know he was on top right now, literally. If the past is any indication, taunting this particular kaiju was never a good idea. Godzilla decided to show Gabara why as he jumped as high as he could, which was only a few feet, and let himself fall backwards. This saw Gabara crashing back first through a building and then having Godzilla's back spikes impale into the front of his body. As Gabara moaned and cried in pain, Godzilla rolled onto his stomach, taking a moment before beginning to push himself back up.

However, it ended up being a moment too long. Kumonga had recovered from his crash into the side of a building and had crawled out of the rubble. Then he scaled the side of another building. Now, he jumped onto Godzilla's upper back. Godzilla roared out as Kumonga squawked and crawled onto his foe's left shoulder. Then Kumonga sank his fangs into Godzilla's shoulder for a nasty spider bite. Godzilla roared in pain, but he also reached his hands up and grabbed a hold of Kumonga. He lifted him above his head before throwing the spider down to the ground. But Kumonga would not be denied his revenge. The eight legged freak jumped up at Godzilla again. However, the Alpha Predator was ready for him.

Godzilla lunged towards the leaping spider and bit down on his front right leg. Godzilla swung his head around, thereby swinging Kumonga through the air. The King of Monsters swung Kumonga around and around until finally the leg in his mouth snapped off from the main body. The giant spider was sent free falling through the air. As Kumonga landed, Godzilla bit down on the spider leg in his mouth until it broke in two. One half fell to the ground while Godzilla chewed on the other half before swallowing it. Godzilla stared down at the distressed spider before stomping up to him and kicking him onto his back. Godzilla stared down at Kumonga again as intense as ever before stomping his foot down on him about five or six times.

Then Godzilla finally stopped and looked at the spider that was crushed under his foot as he moved said foot aside. The Nuclear Leviathan inspected the spider very carefully, though he did not need to. It was clear to see from the puddle around Kumonga that he wasn't getting back up. Godzilla quickly came to this conclusion and lifted his head to roar out in victory.

"LOOK OUT!"

Rainbow Dash's call came too late, as Gabara's acid splattered all over the back of Godzilla's head, making him hunch over, stumble forward, and shriek. Gabara had somehow managed to survive his impalement on Godzilla's back spikes and had gotten up while Godzilla was fighting Kumonga. Now, the bullying kaiju rushed forward as he swung an electrically charged fist into the side of Godzilla's head, rocking the Alpha Predator with extreme force. Gabara grabbed a hold of Godzilla as he swung his right knee into Godzilla's side and then his stomach. Then Gabara ran forward, pulling Godzilla with him and tossing him headfirst through a building.

For the first time in their fight, Gabara was finally able to take Godzilla off his feet. Now he laid in a pile of what use to be a skyscraper. Gabara didn't celebrate too quickly though, for he saw that Godzilla was already trying to get back up. Gabara reacted quickly and clasped his hands together before clubbing them down on the back of Godzilla's head, knocking him all the way back down. Gabara didn't take any chances; he quickly pulled another building off its foundation and slammed it down on top of Godzilla's head. Gabara took a pause and looked down at the fallen kaiju before him. Godzilla was not moving at all.

"No," Rainbow Dash managed to whisper in protest at what she had just seen. As Gabara looked over Godzilla's unmoving form, Rainbow Dash felt nothing but despair. It wasn't made any better when Gabara lifted his head into the air and roared triumphantly. "No!" Rainbow Dash said a slightly louder voice.

This kaiju lying on the ground was suppose to be Equestria's knight in shinning armor. But now here he was beaten and left for dead in a rubble of use to be Equestria's hard construction work, now completely destroyed. Undoubtedly it was one of several hundred buildings destroyed across Equestria. And it seemed like there would be more demolition to come judging by how Godzilla looked right now. Gabara let out low roars of evil intent as he lowered his head towards Godzilla's. The feline faced kaiju would not give his fallen opponent the chance to get back up. He was gonna rip him apart piece by piece, starting with Godzilla's head. Rainbow Dash gasped when she realized what Gabara was about to do. This fight wasn't entertaining anymore.

But the ogre never got a chance to touch Godzilla. He was hit from above by a bolt of lightning. Gabara looked up in annoyance and roared with anger. Rainbow Dash looked up, too and saw a black cloud in the sky as it let down yet another electric bolt. Closer examination by Rainbow Dash revealed there was a pegasus above the cloud, pressing down on it to make it unleash its lightning upon Gabara. Except for the pony's yellow fur, she couldn't make out anymore details. Rainbow Dash didn't need anymore to come to the conclusion that this pony was completely crazy.

"What does that pony think she's doing? This monster shoots out his own electricity and even if he didn't, we already tried this against another monster and it didn't even slow him down. This pony is gonna get herself killed," said Rainbow Dash. The yellow pegasus pushed down on the cloud again, which sent a lightning bolt down at Gabara, which made Rainbow Dash cringe. "She has no idea what she's getting herself into. Now somepony's gotta pull her out of it. And by somepony, I mean me!"

And with that, Rainbow Dash flew up into the air and sped her way towards the pony on the cloud. She moved at incredible speed, as usual. She was extremely nervous to have to fly above Gabara, but she didn't want to see somepony die from stupidity. So, Rainbow Dash sucked it up and flew to the cloud. Though she couldn't help but steal a quick glance down at Gabara. He made it clear through his glaring eyes that he recognized her. This encouraged Rainbow Dash to fly up faster to the cloud. She began to speak as she looked up from Gabara to look at the pony on the cloud.

"Hey, little filly, I don't know what you think you're gonna accomplish, but this ain't-" Rainbow Dash gasped when she saw who the pony on the cloud was. "Fluttershy?"

"Rainbow Dash?"

The two ponies stared at each other in disbelief. While Fluttershy had been looking for Rainbow Dash and was expecting to run into her, Rainbow Dash was completely flabbergasted to discover that one of her best friends from Ponyville had managed to follow her all the way to Manehattan.

"Fluttershy, what are you doing here?!"

Before the pink haired mare could reply, Gabara's cackle rang through the air. The two pegasi looked down at the monster with faces of fear. Gabara gave them a reason to be afraid when he reached down and picked up a big broken off piece of a building in his hands. Then he tossed it up at the cloud the ponies were standing on. The two mares screamed out as the piece of stone came flying at them. But Rainbow Dash cut her scream short to shove Fluttershy off the cloud and out of the building piece's path. Rainbow Dash began to fly back, but was too late, as the building flew up through the cloud. The gust from the stone's passing sent Rainbow Dash twirling out of control, her body smacking against the bottom of the stone piece.

The impact of this collision knocked Rainbow Dash unconscious and as a result she started falling down towards the ground uncontrollably. Fluttershy cried out in horror when she spotted Rainbow Dash's unconscious form free falling out of the sky.

"RAINBOW DASH!"

Fluttershy didn't hesitate to fly down after her falling friend as fast as she could force herself to fly. She pushed herself to and beyond her limit trying to catch up with her friend, who was still unconscious at this point. Surprisingly, Fluttershy's pushing herself so hard ended up paying off, as she reached and grabbed Rainbow Dash in her front legs long before she hit the ground. Fluttershy was able to safely and gently land herself and Rainbow Dash onto the debris-ridden street below. Now, Fluttershy had a chance to try and reawaken her poor, knocked out friend.

"Rainbow Dash, wake up," said Fluttershy as she looked down at the rainbow haired pegasus and lightly shook her as she cradled her head in her arm-like front legs. But Rainbow Dash was unresponsive, which alarmed Fluttershy a great deal and made her shake her friend even harder. "Come on, talk to me, Rainbow Dash!"

Fluttershy lightly tapped her hoof against the side of Rainbow Dash's face a few times while she still tried to shake her friend awake at the same time. All her shaking and hoof patting ended up paying off as Rainbow Dash let out a low moan and began to move her head around. Fluttershy's face lit up as she gasped, for she was now seeing Rainbow Dash's eyes start to flutter before opening up halfway. Rainbow Dash's vision was blurry at first, but when everything was clear again, she saw Fluttershy smiling down at her.

"Rainbow Dash?"

"Flu- Fluttershy?"

"Oh, thank Celestia! Are you alright?!"

"Yeah... I guess. ...I feel like a mountain just hit me, but I've felt like this several times before. I'll be fine."

"I'm really glad to hear that, Rainbow Dash."

"Thanks, Fluttershy." Rainbow Dash stared up at her friend in confusion. "Y... You...saved me?"

Fluttershy looked down right shocked. Not because Rainbow Dash asked her, but because now she just realized everything she had just done. From spotting Gabara hovering over Godzilla, to forming a lightning cloud out of several separate clouds, to using it as a weapon against Gabara, to finally finding and then saving Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah... I guess I so," Fluttershy finally replied.

It was Rainbow Dash's turn to look shocked.

"When did you become Super-Pony?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Fluttershy couldn't help but chuckle at her friend's reaction.

"Just earlier today, I guess. ...Though, I think we both know that cape still belongs to you. But even Super-Pony needs help sometimes," said Fluttershy with a smile.

Rainbow Dash smiled right back at her friend, who she just found out in the most extreme of ways was very brave.

"Yeah...I guess you're right. Thanks for saving my tail, Fluttershy. You're...totally awesome. ...And you got a lot of heart...and a lot of courage."

Fluttershy gasped as her smile lit up even brighter. Seeing how happy she had made her friend made Rainbow Dash smile brightly as well. Unfortunately their happy moment was interrupted and their smiles wiped away with fearful expressions when Gabara's cackle rang out. The two ponies looked towards the monster as he let out low, moaning roars and stared down at them intensely. The glare in his eyes and the scowl on his face basically said, "You are going to die,". To drive the point further, Gabara began to stomp towards the terrified pegasus mares, who both reacted by letting out screams of terror.

These screams only seemed to encourage Gabara, making his face light up with sadistic joy as he made his foot stomps harder and heavier to make the ground shake more. But Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash's screams were also heard by another kaiju, who's eyes shot wide open as soon as he heard them. Godzilla lifted his head and looked off to the side and spotted Gabara stomping towards the frightened ponies. Now on high alert, especially seeing that one of the ponies in danger was his best friend, Godzilla swung his tail out. It ended up smacking into Gabara's legs, tripping him up and making him spin around before falling towards the ground face first.

But before he could crash into the concrete below, Godzilla rolled onto his side and fired his atomic blast at the side of Gabara's head. The force of the beam was so strong that when it hit Gabara's head, it made him spin around in mid-fall and made him fall onto his back instead of his stomach. While Gabara was laying on the ground in pain, Godzilla rolled onto his stomach and forced himself back up onto his feet. He had been laying on the ground for quite a while, playing possum while he recovered from Gabara's assault and the poison from the spider bite he took. He was already planning to spring his trap when Gabara got close enough to him. But hearing Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash's screams sped up his plans a little.

Once Godzilla was back on his feet, he shook the building rubble off his body. He looked around for the two ponies, spotting them a safe distance away. Godzilla couldn't help but sigh with relief. Then he looked to Gabara when he heard him moaning. Godzilla saw Gabara starting to push himself up, albeit very gingerly. He didn't get the chance to fully stand up though, as Godzilla roared out before running up and slamming the side of his body into Gabara's, sending him rolling away. Gabara managed to get back up right away, though he was breathing very heavily in pain and shock. It didn't make him feel any better to see Godzilla stomping up to him with eyes of burning rage.

Godzilla wasted no time and swung his right hand claws across the left side of Gabara's face, followed by swinging his left hand claws across Gabara's chest. Then Godzilla fired his atomic breath at point blank range into Gabara's face, causing an explosion that made him screech out in pain. Gabara grabbed at his face as he howled his agony, then looking up at Godzilla afterwards. Gabara snarled in frustration as he took a swing at Godzilla's head. But the Alpha Predator caught Gabara's fist in his hand and pulled back his free hand, which was balled into a fist, before swinging it across his foe's face. Gabara yelped after getting hit in the face, but was cut off when Godzilla raked the claws of his other hand across the ogre's feline facial features.

Then Godzilla charged forth, ramming his head into Gabara's stomach. The force of the headbutt sent Gabara falling onto his rear end and rolling across the ground. After taking the roll, Gabara went to work to try and push himself back up on his feet, though for a short amount of time he thought about not getting back up. Gabara soon wished he had stuck with that plan when Godzilla's left hand came up and grabbed his throat tightly. In just that one hand, Godzilla had more pressure on Gabara's throat then he had on Godzilla's earlier with his sleeper hold. Gabara grabbed at Godzilla's arm and tried to pull it away and free his throat, but he was stopped instantly when Godzilla squeezed tighter.

As Gabara choked and gagged, Godzilla pulled him closer and brought his face down to Gabara's so he could see the viscous snarl on his face and the hateful glare in his eyes. In desperation, Gabara reached out his left hand and wrapped it around Godzilla's throat, though it was a measly grip compared to Godzilla's. He couldn't tighten his grip because every time he tried, Godzilla would tighten his and instantly drained all the energy Gabara was building up in his body. Yet while he seemed helpless, Gabara still had another trick up his sleeves, though it was one he had used before very effectively. Gabara's horn began to crackle with electricity, spreading it through his hands and into Godzilla's body.

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy gasped in horror as Godzilla shrieked out as his body felt the electric shock of Gabara's grasp. The ogre was taking no chances; he put all his power, all his energy, all his electricity into the grip he had on Godzilla at the moment. And Godzilla felt every watt of it coursing through his body. But while Godzilla's grip on Gabara's throat had weakened, he did not release it. He refused to do so, though because of how loose it had gotten, it allowed Gabara's grip on Godzilla's throat to tighten. But despite all that, Godzilla refused to give up, showing no signs of slowing down or letting up despite his electrically charged pain. But Gabara wasn't going to give up either now that he had some kind of hope of beating Godzilla.

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash looked on intensely as the struggle went on and more and more electricity was drained into Godzilla.

"Come on. ...You can do it," said Fluttershy.

"Don't...quit. ...Don't...give up," said Rainbow Dash.

Godzilla looked towards the two ponies. While they were small and far away, he was still able to see their determination and the faith they had in him. Godzilla saw this and felt the confidence and determination in himself rising. Godzilla's intensity returned to his face as he let out a roar before he reached his right hand up to the top of Gabara's head. He grabbed the ogre's horn, which was dangerous to the touch, as it gave off the greatest charge of electric bombardment yet. But Godzilla did not let this deter him, instead putting all the strength he could muster into his grip on the horn as he pulled at it.

Gabara tried to pull away, but that only added to the strain on his horn. Which was already bad enough with Godzilla's powerful pull. It wasn't a long struggle; it only lasted a few seconds before Godzilla's pulling and grabbing paid off when a snapping sound rang through the air. This noise rang out at the same time the electricity stopped running through both monsters' bodies. This was because, as was clear for all to see, Godzilla had broken Gabara's horn off the top of his head. Time seemed to stand still for just that moment, everything unmoving, staying in place, and all the sound gone from the air. Because of this lull in time the shocked and amazed, looks on Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy's faces and the horrified look on Gabara's were plain to see.

Time started up again with Gabara shrieking out in pain and anguish over his horn being separated from his head. Godzilla roared out a final battle cry as he lifted Gabara's horn up and then sank into the side of the beaten kaiju's neck. Gabara cried out as he fell to one knee and his body trembled. Godzilla released Gabara's throat and spun around, slamming his tail into the fallen monster and knocking him into one of the few buildings in the immediate area that was still standing. Then Godzilla stomped up to Gabara's body and fired his atomic blast, aiming it up and down his fallen opponent's body for nearly forty five seconds. The length of time the atomic blast persisted meant more and even bigger, more powerful explosions.

Once Godzilla ceased the breathing of his atomic breath, all sound cut off, except for the crackling of fire. All Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy could do was look on in amazement at all they had just seen. And that was the most brutal battle either of them had ever witnessed. Could it be possibly that it was also the greatest battle in the history of Equestria? The answer to that question didn't matter to Godzilla, who was looking down at Gabara and inspecting him from every angle. He looked on for fifteen seconds or so before raising his head into the sky and letting out a low, but loud roar announcing his victory.

"He did it," said Fluttershy.

"Yeah...I guess he did," Rainbow Dash agreed.

The two ponies looked on as Godzilla looked from Gabara's beaten corpse to Kumonga's, admiring his handy work in dealing with both evil kaiju. But then his sights slowly turned towards Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash as he let out a low moan. Despite how it seemed, Rainbow Dash still couldn't help but shiver a little when Godzilla looked over towards them. It wasn't made any better when the Alpha Predator began to make his way towards them. Rainbow Dash wanted to run at the sight of Godzilla coming her way, but she stayed put at Fluttershy's side. The light blue mare looked to her friend to make sure she was gonna be okay. But what she saw surprised her beyond all belief.

While Rainbow Dash was standing there with concern and uncertainty in her, Fluttershy looked unusually confident. It was like at that moment she was the bravest pony in the world. Rainbow Dash knew Fluttershy was good with animals, but this was a four hundred foot monster that just tore two others apart. But as Godzilla stopped a few feet in front of them and he slowly sat himself down, Fluttershy did something Rainbow Dash had to just stare at. Fluttershy was smiling up at the mighty Godzilla like she would smile at a puppy or baby rabbit.

"Way to go, Godzilla. You beat them and saved the day. Thank you for saving Manehattan from those nasty and evil kaiju. ...Oh, and for saving my friend," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla roared to ask if both the ponies were okay.

"Oh yes, we're both fine. I asked Rainbow Dash if she was okay and she said she was. And as you can see, I'm doing just fine, too," said Fluttershy. But then just to be sure, she looked over to Rainbow Dash. "You are okay aren't you?"

"Y- Yeah. I said so before didn't I?" Rainbow Dash replied. But then the rainbow haired pegasus shook her head as her eyes seemed like they would bug out of it. "Whoa, whoa, whoa! Time out! You know that kaiju? Rainbow Dash asked as she pointed a hoof at Godzilla.

Fluttershy looked away as she crossed one of her front legs in front of the other and blushed in guilt. The look on her face matched the guiltiness she was feeling deep down inside.

"Um...yes. ...He's my friend," said Fluttershy.

"Your friend?!" asked Rainbow Dash in disbelief.

She looked from Fluttershy to Godzilla, then back to Fluttershy and then back to Godzilla and back again.

"Yes. Rainbow Dash, this is the kaiju that was brought to Equestria to save it. This is Godzilla," Fluttershy introduced.

Godzilla roared a greeting, but Rainbow Dash just looked back with the same awe struck look as before. Fluttershy continued the introductions.

"Godzilla, I'm very happy to introduce you to the first of my friends you'll be meeting. This is Rainbow Dash."

Godzilla roared our another greeting to Rainbow Dash. This time she managed to stammer out a response.

"S-s-s-s-s-s-S'up?"

Godzilla roared out to reply to Rainbow Dash. His response made Fluttershy shut her eyes tightly as she brightly smiled and giggled.

"Godzilla said he's pleased to meet you, Rainbow Dash."

"What?! How do you know-? Oh yeah, that's right you can talk to animals and stuff. So, this kaiju is the one Twilight Sparkle and the princesses summoned?"

"Um...yes," said Fluttershy with a concerned look on her face.

She did not know where her friend was going with this and how she would react at the end.

"Are you absolutely sure?"

"Well...yes, Rainbow Dash. I mean after all, he did just do all that just to protect us."

"Hmm...true. ..And you say his name is Godzilla and he is your friend?" Rainbow Dash asked with a serious look on her face as she looked from Fluttershy to Godzilla.

"Y-Yes, he is."

Rainbow Dash's whole body began to shake and by the look on her face, it looked as though she was about to burst. Fluttershy took a few steps back. Why was Rainbow Dash acting like this? Was she upset because Fluttershy kept her friendship with Godzilla a secret? Was it a delayed reaction to all she just went through? What could it be? The answer ended up being something else altogether. Rainbow Dash shot up into the air with a huge smile on her face as she raised her front hooves into the air and proclaimed, "THAT IS AWESOME!"

Both Fluttershy and Godzilla were taken aback by Rainbow Dash's reaction. Neither one of them were expecting what her response ended up being. It was plain to see by the expressions on their faces.

"Really?" asked Fluttershy.

"Totally! I mean look at this guy!" said Rainbow Dash as she pointed a hoof at Godzilla. Then she flew up to him and began flying around him. "When Twilight told us about the new kaiju coming to town, I was expecting a dinky old butterfly. But this guy! ...He's totally, a hundred times better and obviously more qualified for the job! I mean look at him! He's as tall a skyscraper! He's powerful looking with all these awesome details! Like his claws at the end of his totally strong looking hands! And those totally massive feet at the end of these massively strong legs that hold up his equally strong looking body! And then this tail! This incredibly long and totally devastating tail!

"And then those spikes that travel up his tail and get bigger until they reach his back where they're at their biggest! Then they keep going up until they reach the top of his head. Oh, my gosh, oh, my gosh, that head! Those ears, those yellow eyes, and that long maw that hold all those sharp teeth in his mouth. The same mouth that fires that beam! That beam might be the coolest feature! The way his spikes light up and then 'CRRAAAAAWWWWWW' right out of the mouth! It's all soooo cool! He is the absolute package! Everything works! Even right down to his name! GODZILLA! That's like...the best name ever!

"And what makes it twenty percent cooler, just when you thought it couldn't get any cooler, is that this...Godzilla is friends with you, Fluttershy."

"Really?"

"Totally! One of my best friend is friends with a giant monster who's gonna be the big hero that saves Equestria! And now I'm hoping you'll hook a pony up and make us friends."

"Sure. Oh, absolutely! I know Godzilla would be delighted. He's been wanting friends for a long time. And now that he has one, he wants more. So, yes he would be delighted to have you as a friend. But I think he'd like it better if you asked him."

Rainbow Dash looked at Fluttershy for a moment before smiling and nodding her head.

"Alright, I'll do that." Rainbow Dash flew up to Godzilla's face before speaking. "So...Godzilla buddy...would you like if you and me were bro and sister?"

Godzilla's eyes widened before he leaned his head closer to Rainbow Dash. The light blue pony looked to Fluttershy, who nodded reassuringly.

"It's okay, Rainbow, he wants you to pet his snout."

Rainbow Dash looked back towards Godzilla, his face looking friendlier than she had ever seen a kaiju's face look. This gesture gave Rainbow Dash the boost she needed to reach out her hoof and lightly stroke it against the end of Godzilla's snout. Rainbow Dash stared in amazement at what she was doing before her expression turned into a smile.

"Wow," Rainbow Dash let out as she continued to pet the friendly kaiju.

"That's just what I said," Fluttershy said as she flew up next to Rainbow Dash and joined in petting Godzilla.

Rainbow Dash laughed at Fluttershy's remarks, which made the yellow pegasus laugh, too as they both kept petting their kaiju friend. Seeing how happy his two new pals were made Godzilla just as happy.

"Whoa, dude, this is so, totally cool. We're friends with a giant monster that's gonna save the whole world," said Rainbow Dash as she and Fluttershy finished petting Godzilla. But then she turned to Fluttershy, looking curious about something. "How long have you two been friends?"

"Huh?" asked Fluttershy.

Her face looked dumbstruck, as if she weren't expecting Rainbow Dash's question.

"When did you and he first meet?"

"Oh... Well... Um..."

"Fluttershy?"

"I met him the night he got here."

"You did? ...But wasn't that the night before Twilight told us he was coming?"

Fluttershy nodded her head as she looked away in shame.

"Fluttershy, why didn't you tell Twilight when- Wait, I already know the answer."

Fluttershy looked at Rainbow Dash in confusion.

"You do?"

"Yeah, you're the animal loving kind. And because of that, you don't want to get any animals of any kind mixed up in the stuff we're having to put up with. I get that. And in a way, I totally respect it."

"So...you're not mad at me?"

"Heck, no! I mean, sure we could've used him a little earlier than we got him. But hey at least we got him. I mean, you told him why he was here and got him to do what he was sent here to do. And it all worked out. I mean, he just saved Manehattan." Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Godzilla all looked around at the demolition that had resulted in Godzilla's fight with both Gabara and Kumonga. All of them had knowing looks on their faces. "Well..sort of," Rainbow Dash admitted.

Godzilla looked away innocently.

"Um, Rainbow Dash. I actually didn't ask him to fight for us. He made the decision all by himself."

"No kidding?" Fluttershy shook her head while Rainbow Dash looked at Godzilla in amazement. "Huh. ...I guess that spell picked you for a reason, G-Man."

Godzilla looked on in appreciation and roared out in a similar manner. Fluttershy smiled when she heard what Godzilla was saying.

"He said, 'thank you'," said Fluttershy.

"No problem, dude, you deserve it." Rainbow Dash smiled to Godzilla, who seemed to smile back. Then Rainbow Dash looked back to Fluttershy in a serious manner. "Fluttershy, we need to go back to Ponyville and let Twilight and the others know Godzilla's here and that he's the one we want."

"I absolutely agree. In fact, that's why Godzilla and I came here. Well, he also came here to stop those kaiju. But now that he has, we can all leave together."

"Okay, cool. But first just let me look around for a pony I came in here with."

"You mean Swift Bolt?"

Rainbow Dash looked at Fluttershy in surprise.

"You met him?"

"Yes. He was with a whole bunch of other uniformed ponies who were escorting all the remaining ponies out of Manehattan. You and I are the only ponies left here."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes, indeed, Rainbow Dash. Swift Bolt had said that they had went through the whole city and gathered up everypony that was left. I told him I was gonna take you home and he said that sounded like a good idea."

"So, then he already knows I'm going back to Ponyville?"

"Mm hmm."

"Well then, let's hit the road back home!"

"Sounds good to me." Fluttershy turned to Godzilla and spoke. "Godzilla, we're gonna go back home now and introduce you to everypony."

Godzilla roared enthusiastically, which made both ponies chuckle.

"I don't need you to translate what that means! He's saying: Let's hoof it!"

And with that, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash began to fly off, with Godzilla stomping close behind them. Godzilla found himself unable to contain his excitement. He only took a few more steps before stopping and lifting his head to the air as he let out an ecstatic three mile roar. The mighty bellow made Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy freeze in place as their face conveyed surprise. They both turned back to Godzilla and looked up to see how happy he was. They couldn't help but smile at their friend's happiness. Their smiles seemed to get even brighter as the fog that had been covering the city seemed to vanish into thin air. It was as if Godzilla himself had ordered the gray mist away.

"Oh, this is SO AWESOME!" Rainbow Dash said, the last two words being in a squeaky voice, as she pressed her hooves to the sides of her face which was in a big smile.

---

OMG IS THIS A LONG FUCKING CHAPTER! I apologize for my language, but it's just...WOW! I never thought I'd ever write a chapter this long. And because I did, it's inspired me. Here's what I'm gonna do, I'm gonna take the previous chapters I separated into 2 different chapters and I'm gonna put them back together to make longer chapters and delete the overly long author's notes in between. Hopefully the chapters meld together and flow as well as a single chapter like I had originally envisioned.

Speaking of making author's notes overly long, I wanted to give some shout outs! My first shout out goes to (if he's still reading this story) Deadpoolzilla of You Tube. I already left a comment on your video review of this story, but I still want to let me know how much I appreciate the fact that you went to the trouble of making a video for this story. I just never expected anyone to care enough about one of my silly stories to make videos about them. The fact that you did means a lot to me.

Now, he didn't send me any messages to tell me he did the review or any links to it. I don't think he's the kind of guy to do that. Nobody else did that either. Nor did I ask him to review the story. I stumbled upon it while I was looking up info for another fan fiction. Speaking of which, that was the second shout out I wanted to do. I want everyone who's favorited this story, all 68 of you, and all you who followed this story, all 59 of ya, and everyone else who reads this story to go to the Godzilla archive of this website and read a story much better than this one. It's called 'Godzilla Odyssey Issue 1: 3 Godzillas What Could It Mean?'. It is the first in a whole series of short stories that have Godzilla going to different universes. I read it and I loved it. And I think you all will like it too. It is a better story with better concepts in it in my opinion. So, get your butts over to that story and go read it, go favorite it, and go review it. I'm telling you all, it's totally awesome!

Last shout out goes to all of you people who have read this story and even more so to those who reviewed it. And I mean real reviews, not the kind where someone leaves stupid questions that should be asked via private messaging and not on a review that has no critical analysis. It's you people who all make it worth it the most to keep writing this story. While they may not be video reviews like Deadpoolzilla's, they're still reviews, both good and bad, and those will always mean the world to me. Thank you, everyone. And even those who don't leave reviews and just read this story, I appreciate you too, because that keeps me going a lot of the time just as much as the reviews. I thank you and appreciate you all.

Last thing, I was sooooooo happy to write this story from beginning to end, I loved it. It was hard sometimes, but it was never not fun. It was an absolute blast! And yeah, you know the drill, please leave a review after reading and tell me of any mess ups I've made so that I can correct them. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

P.S. While this chapter was fun to write, it was still a lot of hard work and it wore me out. I'll be taking an extended break from writing. I don't know how long it will last, hence why I said extended. I hope you will respect this decision no matter how long the break lasts.

"Twilight, a new message just came for you from Princess Celestia!" Spike said as he ran up to Twilight Sparkle's desk.

The purple alicorn princess had been sitting there since she had gotten back from Canterlot. She was told by Princess Luna to return to Ponyville and stay on standby for word of any kind from her or Princess Celestia. Now it seemed like Twilight Sparkle had just got that word in the form of the letter Spike was delivering to her at the moment. Twilight Sparkle used her magic to take the letter from Spike's hand and opened it up.

"Thanks, Spike," Twilight Sparkle said as she began to read.

It didn't take long for her to finish the letter. Twilight Sparkle was a rather fast reader. It was probably only ten seconds before she was finished. But judging by the horrified look on Twilight Sparkle's face, Spike could tell it wasn't good news.

"What's wrong, Twilight?" She didn't answer, instead just staring off with an expression of horror. "Twilight? ...What's the matter?"

"There have been four kaiju sightings in the past two hours. Possibly five," Twilight Sparkle explained.

It was Spike's turn to get a look of horror on his face.

"Five?" asked Spike

"Yes, five!" Twilight Sparkle reaffirmed.

"That's horrible!" said Spike.

"You're telling me?! I know this is absolutely horrible! Geon's back!" said Twilight Sparkle.

"Geon? ...The monster from the beach?"

"Yes, Spike! He was spotted just outside Seaddle! It's like he just appeared right out of nowhere!"

"Oh, my gosh! They wont know what hit 'em!"

"I know, but it only gets worse. Megaguirus was spotted flying over Baltimare, while Centipor is attacking Trottingham, and Black Claw is stalking around in the desert near Apple Loosa!"

"I don't believe it! Four towns getting attacked at the same time?! This is crazy! It's insane! What about the fifth sighting?"

"Well, it isn't confirmed yet, but some minotaur fisher bulls found a ship wreck off the west coat and saw something swimming away from the scene. It could be either The Behemoth or Manda."

"Gosh... So... I guess kaiju activity has started picking up, huh?"

"I'm afraid so, Spike," said Twilight Sparkle as she stood up from her desk and walked towards one the library's windows.

The sun had just began its final decent out of the sky, while the moon was beginning to rise to signal the start of the night. Twilight Sparkle stared out at the streets of Ponyville that surrounded her library. They had been sightly cleaned of the debris that had littered them the last few days. But most of it still remained. That debris had consisted of pieces of destroyed homes and shops, among many other scattered and destroyed objects.

All of them had been demolished and crushed by a hideous giant monster. One of many that currently plagued Equestria. Twilight Sparkle looked to the buildings; what was left of them at least. Those that suffered unrepairable damage, but were still standing had been demolished, but had yet to be cleared away. Reconstruction wouldn't begin for a little while yet. Despite the debris littering the streets, somehow Ponyville felt emptier.

Spike walked up next to Twilight Sparkle and joined in looking out the window as he lend up against her. Twilight Sparkle looked down at her trusted assistant and put a leg around him and hugged Spike closer to her. She also let a very sad smile cross her face as she tried to fight back tears. Twilight Sparkle soon heard the hoots of her pet owl, Owlicious. She looked off to her left and saw him flying over to her. Twilight Sparkle held out her left front leg for her pet to land on.

Owlicious accepted the invitation and landed gently on his master's outstretched front leg. Twilight Sparkle gave her pet owl the same sad smile as she had before before nuzzling the side of Owlicious's face. He hooted in appreciation.

"Why is this happening, Twilight?" asked Spike.

The alicorn looked back to her dragon friend with a frown.

"I don't know, Spike. Well... I do know. Somepony absorbed the magic out of the seal that kept the kaiju from escaping their prison. But what I don't know is who or why," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I can't understand it either," Spike said as he began to lightly sob. "How could somepony release a bunch of giant monsters and let them run a path of death around Equestria? They had to know something like this would happen. They had to have known exactly what the consequences would be! That's the only reason somepony would do this intentionally?! Why does somepony want Equestria destroyed?"

"I really don't know, Spike," said Twilight Sparkle as she hugged Spike to her tighter. "I can't understand how somepony could be that evil. ...I mean... sure we've faced evil beings before in the past, but we beat them all. There aren't any other dark forces in Equestria. ...At least that we know of."

Spike sniffled as he wiped away some tears and looked up at Twilight.

"You think there may be a new bad guy in Equestria?"

"I'm not sure," said Twilight Sparkle as she looked back out at Ponyville. "But right now, I won't discount anything."

Twilight looked back down to Spike and gave him a motherly smile. She reached down to give him a full hug while Owlicious flew over onto Spike's back and snuggled up to him in a nurturing way. The trio found slight comfort in their group embrace. While it was hard to find a ray of light in these dark times, it seemed some could find one in the form of family and close friends. And no matter how small it may be, it's still the best kind of light. These three knew it and thanked Celestia that they had it.

"I'm scared, Twilight," Spike said as Owlicious flew off his back and over to a shelf top.

"I know you are, Spike, I am, too. I think everyone of us are. Not just us and our group of friends, but everypony across Equestria. But we can't let that fear consume us. We have to be brave. We have to stay strong, no matter how hard it seems. It's only by staying strong and being there for each other when we need help that we're gonna make it through this dark page in Equestria's history.

"So, please, Spike, try to be strong and keep it together. I know it may seem hard, but we all have to. Besides, you promised Rainbow Dash you'd look after all of us before she left. And I'm sure Rarity will just love it if you can show her what a brave dragon you can be." Spike's ears perked up a little when he heard Twilight's last sentence. He looked up at Twilight Sparkle who was just smiling. "Can you still be brave for all of us, Spike?"

"I... I guess I can try... for Rarity... for all our friends... and for you, Twilight."

"Thanks, Spike. I appreciate it and so will everypony else," said Twilight Sparkle as she bent down and nuzzled the side of Spike's face.

"Twilight?"

"Yes?"

"Do you think Rainbow Dash is okay?"

Twilight Sparkle looked over at Spike and instantly recognized the concern in his facial features. She had been wearing it on her own face ever since she and Spike saw Rainbow Dash off earlier that day. But then again, she had been wearing her concern since the very first minute of the very first day the kaiju started showing up. Now one of her very best friends had gone right in the line of the kaiju's rampage to try and stop one of them. Twilight Sparkle knew how dangerous something like this was. Sure, Rainbow Dash had managed to get the best of a kaiju once before, but luck can only go so far.

"I - I'm not sure," Twilight Sparkle admitted as she looked away and shut her eyes tight as tears flow down her face. However she opened her eyes when she heard Spike begin to sniffle again. She saw that his eyes were trembling and wielding up with more tears. Twilight Sparkle wiped away her own tears and hugged Spike to her again. "I'm sorry, Spike. I meant to say I am sure Rainbow Dash is just fine. I mean, she's Rainbow Dash for crying out lout. She's done some things... I didn't think a normal pony was capable of."

"But she isn't a normal pony is she?"

"No, Spike, she's not. None of our friends really are normal. They're special. So, we can't think the worst for Rainbow Dash. She has too much going for her. And she wouldn't want us to worry about her. ...So, hang in there, Spike. I'm sure Rainbow Dash is fine."

"Are you sure? If she is okay, when do you think she'll be back?"

"I don't know, Spike. I've never been in the army before, so I don't know how long missions like this take or what the protocols are. ...We can only hope Rainbow Dash will be back soon."

Spike looked up thoughtfully for a moment before looking back to Twilight Sparkle and saying, "I guess you're right, Twilight."

"To be honest, as dangerous as what Rainbow Dash signed up for is, I'm a little more worried about Fluttershy."

"Fluttershy? Why?"

"Because, nopony has seen her all day. Applejack and Rarity stopped by her cottage a few times and she wasn't there. And nopony has seen her in town at all today. The others checked around."

"Fluttershy's missing? That doesn't sound right. Where do you think she is?"

"I don't know, Spike."

"You... You don't think she had a run-in with one of those kaiju do you?"

"No, I don't. I think that if there was a kaiju anywhere near Fluttershy, it would also be near a whole crowd of ponies, too. Fluttershy wouldn't put herself in a position where she was alone with one."

"Then where is she, Twilight?"

"I told you, I don't know!" Twilight Sparkle yelled at Spike.

The baby dragon was taken aback by Twilight Sparkle's outburst at him. Seeing the hurt look on his face made Twilight realize what she had just done.

"I'm so sorry, Spike," said Twilight Sparkle as she hugged him in a motherly embrace. "I'm sorry. I just..."

"I know, Twilight. I know."

The two lightly sobbed as they stood there hugging each other. Twilight Sparkle looked upward as she thought in her head, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, where are you? At that moment, a rapid knock came at the library's front door.

"Twilight! Twilight!"

It was Pinkie Pie's voice, sounding as urgent as ever.

"Twilight darling, please open up!" Rarity called out, sounding just as urgent.

"It's an emergency!" Pinkie Pie yelled out.

Twilight Sparkle and Spike were both at the front door in a second and opened it in half the amount of time. The door opened to reveal the completely frantic faces of the white furred unicorn called, Rarity and the pink furred Earth pony known as Pinkie Pie.

"What's wrong, girls?!" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Come with us, Twilight! You have to see this!" said Rarity.

Twilight Sparkle and Spike both nodded in agreement. Then Rarity and Pinkie Pie took off with Twilight Sparkle and Spike following close behind. The alicorn princess and the baby dragon followed their friends through the streets for a long length of time. It eventually led them to a crowd of ponies standing in the middle of a street, all of them staring at the same thing as they murmured amongst themselves. Rarity and Pinkie Pie escorted Twilight Sparkle and Spike through the crowd until they were right in the middle of it.

Twilight Sparkle looked around and saw everypony was looking up at something in the distance. So, she lifted her head to try and see what they were seeing. She saw it instantly and it made her face match the faces of the rest of the ponies the crowd. It was a look of pure horror and disbelief, for what she saw was a huge, glowing orange light with black smoke flowing out of it. While it was obvious to everypony else what they were looking at, one member in the crowd wasn't so sure.

"So, what are we looking at?" asked Spike.

"Come on, you're a dragon. You should know a little something about this," said Pinkie Pie.

"It's a wildfire, Spike," Rarity explained.

"A wildfire?" asked Spike fearfully.

"Yes, and judging by the looks of it, the fire's burning through the White Tail Woods," said Twilight Sparkle.

Spike let out a gasp.

Twilight Sparkle turned to Rarity.

"Has anypony taken action in this situation, Rarity?"

"Several volunteers have gone out to try and put the fire out alongside official fire ponies. The ground ponies have taken along crudely home-made catapults to launch containers full of water alongside the fire ponies' fire wagons. The pegasi are bringing whatever rain clouds they can find," explained Rarity.

"Alright, that's a start. I'll send a message to Princess Celestia and request some royal assistance with the fire," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Twilight..." The alicorn princess turned back to Rarity, sensing the urgency in her voice. She also saw it plain on Rarity's face. "...Applejack is the pony in charge of the volunteers," Rarity informed Twilight Sparkle.

Both Twilight and Spike gasped in shock.

"Are you serious?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Well, yeah we're serious!" exclaimed Pinkie Pie. "I mean, as soon as we all saw the fire and saw the fire ponies going to put it out, Applejack ran up and out right said she was going to help them whether they wanted her to or not. Then when the fire ponies finally caved in, several more ponies volunteered to help. So, because she was the one who started the whole volunteer hoopla, the fire ponies told Applejack she was responsible for the other volunteers. And of course, old A.J. being the kind of pony she is accepted the responsibility.

"And then they all went out there to the fire and we decided we should come get you and Spike. So, we did! And now here we are!" said Rarity.

Twilight Sparkle's thoughts were zipping around in seven different directions all at once as she tried to figure out what was the next best thing to do. It wasn't easy since the stress of the last few days seemed to be getting to Twilight Sparkle's head a little bit. Thankfully though, she didn't have to think too hard on it, for somepony else came up with the next strategy.

"Twilight, we have to help Applejack!" said Rarity.

"Right... and that's just what we're going to do," Twilight Sparkle agreed.

"But Applejack's a big girl. She can take care of herself. Does she really need us to help her out like this?"

"Maybe not, Pinkie Pie. But she's still out friend, so we should be helping her out on that principle alone," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Fair enough, let's go save our Applejack friend!" Pinkie Pie shouted as she started hopping towards the burning White Tail Woods at an unbelievable speed.

"What can I do to help?" asked Spike.

"You can help by sending that aid request to Princess Celestia," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Right," said Spike before he ran off to do his task.

"Let's go catch up with Pinkie Pie."

"Right," Rarity said as she gave a nod of the head. And with that, the two began to run, though Rarity only moved a few steps before stopping. "I just realized, I'm intentionally running right towards a fire! It could burn or singe my fur! My beautiful, majestic coat of fur. Or I could get those terrible black smudges all over me, how dreadful! There simply must be a way to help Applejack without getting close to the fire. Maybe I'll go help Spike with his letter."

"RARITY!" Twilight Sparkle and Pinkie Pie called out in irritation.

The unicorn's eyes widened before she trotted after her friends as she reassuringly said, "Coming."

Rarity quickly caught up to her friends, who were running at top speed. They hurried to reach the burning area of woodland where their friend was bravely risking her life to put out the fire that plagued it. White Tail Woods wasn't that far from Ponyville, about a mile or a mile and a half, but to the trio of mares desperate to reach it, any length or distance was too long. To them, it felt like a hundred miles. Though they knew they would definitely feel it when they got there. Still, the closer they got, the further they felt.

But despite how long it felt to them and how bad their worry was, Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity did eventually reach the edge of the White Tail Woods. But a small part of each of them slightly wished they hadn't even come once they saw the blaze that was engulfing the area. The fire had consumed nearly two thirds of the woods The flames reached high above, even the treeline. The roar and crackles of the fire seemed to drown out every other sound, even the cries of the animals racing to flee the burning hot force that was destroying their home.

They were the lucky ones. Lucky that they were even able to run, while several of their fellow wild animals were consumed by the fire or choked on the black smoke shooting up into the night air. Others besides the wild animals that were also feeling the affects of the wildfire were the ponies that had come in a desperate attempt to put it out. Said ponies used several different tactics to fight against the roaring flames that seemed like they had come right up from the pits of Tartarus itself.

These tactics included the hoses plugged into huge water tanks aboard the wagons of the fire ponies. Also, there were bags of water loosely tied at the end, which would be launched via home-made catapults. The bags would break open, allowing the water to fall over the flames. Then there was the pegasi in the sky using clouds to pour down rain drops to aid in putting out the fire. They also dropped open bags of water down from high above the burning wilderness. The last and most crude of these tactics was ponies taking water out of the lakes and creeks nearby and throwing it and piles of dirt on the fire.

But even all these elements in fire fighting combined didn't seem to be enough to stop this massive blaze. Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity realized this right away as they skittishly tip-toed around the towering inferno that was once White Tail Woods in a desperate search for their friend. They looked around, seeing ponies of every kind running around everywhere to try and fight back against the fire. But it was hard to tell if any of them were Applejack. Either it was too bright because of the light from the fire or it was the smoke blocking their view and trying to suffocate anypony nearby.

Plus being around all that fire was very distracting, for the three mares had to look around cautiously with every step they took. They did this so as to make sure they weren't walking right into a fiery final resting place. It wasn't made any easier that when they looked around, they saw ponies with all kinds of injuries, most of them burn-related. Either they would get too close and get burned, a ball of fire burst from the rest of the flames, or burning objects of varying sizes would collapse from all around and onto the poor ponies. Those ponies who did not perish from these various dangers would scream in pain and agony from the injuries they sustained, as medic ponies gathered around to assist them.

Yes, the sights and the sounds of a wildfire were true terrors for sure. But while that may be, it did not deter the likes of Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie. Those three would stop at nothing to find Applejack.

"Do either of you see her anywhere?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Not that I'm able to see," said Rarity.

"Where could she be?" asked Twilight Sparkle in frustration.

"With all these ponies running around she could be anywhere," said Rarity. "She could be-"

"There!" Pinkie Pie called out as she pointed a hoof forth.

Twilight Sparkle and Rarity looked in the direction the pink Earth pony was pointing and spotted an orange Earth pony wearing a cowboy hat. She was standing next to a catapult rearing up before kicking back her hind legs against the mechanism that would launch the water bag that was loaded on the catapult into the fire. The pony's kicking power silenced any doubt that this strong mare was Applejack, the friend Twilight Sparkle and the others came looking for. Having found her, the three mares wasted no time in running over to Applejack. The orange mare heard the sounds of their hoof steps approaching and spotted them soon after, her face conveying surprise.

"What are y'all doing here?" asked Applejack.

"We came to help you," Twilight Sparkle answered.

"I didn't come out here so y'all could follow me," said Applejack.

"Well, we weren't about to let you face something like this wildfire without your friends to watch your back," said Pinkie Pie.

"That's kind of ya and I appreciate it. But this is no place for a pony. Especially a princess in charge of running Equestria," said Applejack.

Twilight Sparkle looked taken aback by her friend's last few words.

"I'm sorry, Twilight, but it's true. Equestria can't have one of its head ponies out in an environment where she can get hurt or worse. And especially not while the whole country's is facing a crisis like it is now," said Applejack.

"Well, if this is no place for a pony, then why are you here, Applejack?" asked Rarity.

"Because I'm just a farmer. And in times like these, ponies like me got to do more! Those fire ponies risk their lives every time they go out to try and stop these fires! The least I can do is offer a helping hoof."

"Just a farmer? Applejack, farming is important to everypony whether they know it or not. Especially in crises like this kaiju epidemic," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I know that, but I still feel like I gotta do more."

"But you've done so much already when you opened up your farm to those who needed it."

"It's not enough, Rarity. I'm gonna do everything I can until this kaiju business is done with," said Applejack.

"And we respect that! But we're still not going to let you do it alone!" said Twilight Sparkle.

"Duh, friends stick together through everything! Even nasty forest fires like this!" said Pinkie Pie.

"...Y'all really feel this way?"

"Of course. I thought you knew that by now, Applejack. No matter what it is, we're always gonna be here for you. And I don't want to hear one more word about me being a princess! My friends come before everything else!" said Twilight Sparkle.

"We're your friends to the end, Applejack darling. We'll always be there to help you for whatever you decide to do," said Rarity.

"Yeah, just don't make it so we have to chase you to do it," said Pinkie Pie.

Applejack felt her heart warming at her friends amazing words. She was touched to see that they were still willing to stand by her side. They were even willing to face a fire such as the one around them to do it.

"Alright, you guys win. Let's do this the right way, as a team. The way it should always be!" said Applejack.

"Yeah!" her three friends agreed at the same time.

"Alright, what's the situation looking like so far, Applejack?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"It's pretty bad. In fact, it's down right awful. We haven't been able to put any sort of dent in this fire. We've had to pull back to safer ground several times. Some of the ponies here are starting to doubt-"

Applejack was cut off by the sound of one of the branches from high above breaking off from the main body of the tree. Everypony looked up and saw the flame covered tree limb falling down towards them. As the ponies around her let out a scream, Twilight Sparkle activated her horn's magic and teleported all of them, herself included, out of harm's way. They all reappeared not too far away from where the branch ended up landing, for Twilight Sparkle didn't have enough time to completely aim where they would end up coming out.

Everypony screamed out and ducked away when the huge burning tree branch came crashing down on the catapult Applejack had been using. A few seconds later, everypony looked stood up and looked back and watched as the fire spread and engulf the wooden structure.

"Oh, no," Applejack said in a voice that was barely above a whisper.

"Dang it! That's just great! Now it's hopeless!" a pegasus stallion yelled from above.

"What do you mean?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"That was our last catapult!" the pegasus explained.

Twilight and her friends gasped in disbelief at what the pegasus had just told them.

"Are you serious?!" asked Applejack.

"You're darn right I'm serious! Without those catapults, we're finished! This operation's almost hopeless!" said the pegasus pony before flying off.

"Dag nabbit! Why can't we get a leg up on this blasted fire?!" Applejack yelled in frustration.

Then Twilight Sparkle and her group of friends looked around themselves as they heard the voices of several ponies shouted out in alarm. They soon saw these ponies, too. Most of them were volunteers who ran away, while the fire ponies tried to pull along their fire wagons. Most of the voices were saying basically the same thing, which was for everypony to fall back away from the roaring flames. One particular group of ponies pulling a wagon caught Applejack's eye. She quickly ran over to the wagon with her friends following close behind.

"Chief, what's going on?" asked Applejack.

"We're pulling back. It's gotten too dangerous to stay in our current position. The fire's getting bigger here and intensifying. We've got to get to a safer area," the fire chief explained.

"Are you serious? We've already given up too much ground to the fire as it is," said Applejack.

"I'm sorry, ma'am, but we have no choice," the chief responded.

Shortly after, the crackling of flames and the crunching of wood broke through the air. Everypony turned to the source of the sounds and gasped in horror when they saw a giant tree falling towards them.

"We gotta move! We can't stay still, we gotta move!" one of the fire ponies shouted as he shoved the ponies ahead of him.

Twilight Sparkle and her friends ran as fast as they could to avoid the falling inferno of a tree. As it came crashing down, the tree crushed the fire wagon the fire ponies had been pushing along before. Luckily though, it did not get to harm any of the ponies, as they had all gotten out of the way in time for the tree to miss them. The fortunate group of ponies couldn't help but look back at the burning tree that had just collapsed. The realization that it could've fallen on them and ended all their troubles of life was not lost to them.

They were reflecting on how lucky they were to avoid this fallen inferno when they heard voice shouting from the other side of it.

"Medic! Medic!"

"Oh, my goodness, a pony's hurt on the other side of that tree!" exclaimed Rarity.

"What are we gonna do?" asked Pinkie Pie.

Twilight Sparkle knew right away what had to be done.

"I'll teleport over to the other side of the tree and then teleport the ponies on that side over here. The rest of you go with the other ponies and get to safer ground."

" But, Twilight-"

"There's no time, Applejack, just do as I say, please! I have to go get those ponies," Twilight Sparkle said before she teleported herself over to the ponies in distress.

Applejack looked dumbfounded at the exchange that had just taken place between her and Twilight. But she was quickly pulled out of it when the fire chief spoke out.

"You heard the princess, let's go!"

Applejack shook her head a little and then turned to Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and the fire ponies.

"Alright, let's hoof it and move on out!" cried Applejack.

And with that, the group of ponies made their way to safety. Meanwhile, Twilight Sparkle was on the other side of the fallen, burning tree looking for the ponies in need of aid. It didn't take her long to spot them a yard or so off to her right. Twilight Sparkle ran over to them and saw that two fire pony stallions were standing over a pegasus mare who was coughing very badly. The Earth pony and unicorn stallions spotted Twilight Sparkle coming and stared with shocked expressions.

"Princess Twilight Sparkle, what are you doing here?" asked the unicorn stallion.

"This is no place for a prince-"

"Save me the lecture! How's she doing?" asked Twilight Sparkle, cutting off the Earth pony.

"Not so good, Your Highness. Very, very bad," the unicorn stallion replied.

"Yeah, she really needs medical attention," the Earth pony stallion added on.

Twilight Sparkle looked down at the coughing pegasus that was trying desperately to stand back up. She was shocked to see who it was.

"Derpy Hooves?!" Twilight Sparkle asked in shock.

"She was one of the volunteer ponies who were setting up rain clouds to put out the fire," the Earth pony stallion explained.

"Yeah, we guessed she was setting up a cloud when we saw her drop to the ground, coughing all the way," said the unicorn pony.

"The smoke must have gotten into her lungs and overpowered her. We have to get her out of here," said Twilight Sparkle.

"But how are we gonna get out of here?" asked the unicorn stallion.

"Come on, you're a unicorn. You should already know the answer to that," said Twilight Sparkle.

She then used her horn's magic to teleport herself, Derpy Hooves, and the two fire ponies over to the other side of the tree. Unfortunately all the teleporting she was doing and all the ponies she was teleporting in addition to herself was starting to make her feel nauseous. Because of the physical toll it takes to summon the magic to teleport one's self, it can make somepony who uses this magic feel ill. It was even worse when one was teleporting multiple ponies. Twilight Sparkle had trouble with this when she first started using the teleporting spell, but learned to get a handle on it. Yet it would seem excessive use of the spell would make anypony feel ill no matter their mastery of the spell.

Luckily she was able to get herself and the other ponies on the right side of the burning tree despite her nausea. They experienced further luck when a fire wagon was pulling up towards them. Once it reached them, the pony in the driver's seat said, "We were told there was a group of ponies still caught in the fire."

"Well, you found them!" Twilight Sparkle assured the fire pony. She then used her levitation magic to gently set the ailing Derpy Hooves in the back of the wagon. "This pony requires medical attention."

"Don't worry, we'll see to it that she gets it," one of the fire ponies in the back of the wagon assured while the others examined Derpy Hooves.

Shortly after the two fire ponies that were with Twilight Sparkle climbed into the back of the already crowded wagon. The driver looked back at his passengers and did a head count. When he turned back to Twilight Sparkle, his expression conveyed alarm.

"We don't have anymore room in the wagon for you!" the driver explained.

"What?! You mean there isn't enough room at all for one more pony to hop on?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"No, I'm afraid not. We're over filled as it is! I'm sorry, Princess," said the driver with an emotional shake in his voice.

Twilight Sparkle just looked on in disbelief. It seemed as though her bravery would cost her greatly in escaping the blaze that had befallen White Tail Woods. Now what would she do?

"Hey, don't worry about it, Princess Twilight Sparkle, I'll just get out. Then you get on the wagon and it'll take you to safety," said the unicorn stallion from before.

Twilight Sparkle looked to him with widened eyes.

"No! No! Don't give up your safety just for my sake! You just stay on that wagon!" said Twilight Sparkle. Then she turned to the driver. "Just get them out of here as fast as you can!"

"But-"

"Get out of here! Just go! That is a direct order from a princess of Equestria!" said Twilight Sparkle.

The driver looked down at the brave alicorn, the hesitation in his eyes being plain to see. But still, he did not want to disobey a command from the royalty of his country. The driver finally relented and softly nodded his head as he begrudgingly said, "Yes, Your Highness."

Then he gave out the command to the ponies tied to the wagon, who then turned away from the fire and ran off to safety. Now Twilight Sparkle was left to fend for herself all alone in the middle of the flaming pit that use to be White Tail Woods. The purple pony looked around at the roaring fire that surrounded her. The sight of such deadly forces being that close to her ignited Twilight's fears to new heights. The intense heat was taking its effect on her body as well. Twilight Sparkle's whole body felt searing hot from the inside out.

She was sweating profusely and she was pretty sure she had suffered first degree burns since she had come to the White Tail Woods. Plus Twilight Sparkle's eyes were stinging from the heat, which made it hard for her to see. And even worse, the fire was burning up all the oxygen around her, making it difficult for Twilight Sparkle to breath right or even at all. Despite her stinging eyes and the heat wavering off the flames distorting her sight further, Twilight Sparkle was able to see the path the fire wagon had taken to get out of the wildfire. The alicorn princess didn't waste anytime and began to move as fast as she could get herself to go down that same path.

She tried to get herself to run, but the heat and the lack of oxygen made it hard for her to build up the proper energy to run, so it only came out being more like a light jog. Still, Twilight Sparkle moved as best as she could to escape the fire that burned all around her. Unfortunately, however, her progress would be halted when several large burning branches came crashing down from above. They landed right in front of Twilight Sparkle, cutting off her escape route and making her skid to a stop as she let out a scream.

Twilight Sparkle looked around for another way out, but quickly saw that there were none. She was now completely surrounded by fire. Twilight Sparkle looked ahead of her in the direction she had been running. If I can just get over to the other side... What Twilight Sparkle heard next and saw shortly after temporarily interrupted and disabled all rational thinking and emotions. What she heard the call of a huge creature. It sounded like the scream of a red tailed hawk and the bellow of an alligator mixed into one sound, but amplified to giant proportions. And Twilight Sparkle knew what the biggest creatures in Equestria currently were.

She slowly turned to look behind her in the direction she heard the mix roar came from. And that's when she saw it. It was hard to see at first, because its body actually looked as though it was a part of the fire itself. Then it looked like it was separating from the rest roaring waves of flames. But then Twilight Sparkle saw this... this living wave of fire's body beginning to take shape. Twilight Sparkle's eyes widened as that shape appeared to be a mixture two of Equestria's most powerful local beasts. She already knew what this kaiju was, but seeing it in person, and in the kind of environment she was in at the time to boot, was very intimidating to say the least.

"Flamela," Twilight Sparkle let out in a whisper.

Despite being a little hunched over at the moment, the phoenix/dragon hybrid mostly stood vertically. It walked on two bird-like legs supported by equally bird-like feet. It had an enormous wingspan. The wings were attached to dragon-like arms. It had a long dragonesque neck and even longer tail, too. The sides of the kaiju's head were surrounded by golden spikes that waved out to resemble flames and curved orange horns on the top of its head. Its mouth was formed by a red beak full of small, razor-sharp teeth.

A mane made of fire ran from the top of Flamela's head down his neck, back, and ended a foot or so away from the end of its tail, which was tipped with its own red flame. The pattern of colors on the monster's body were all the main colors of fire; red, orange, and yellow. Its wings were actually on fire like many other parts of the monster's body were. As its name would imply, Flamela completely enjoyed being bathed in a sea of fire and spreading that sea as far as he could, having been the one that started it. Twilight Sparkle trembled in fear, knowing her life was in that much more danger now that the kaiju had revealed itself.

She was forced to express her fear with a gasp when Flamela's eyes stopped on her. Flamela conveyed a knowing expression before lurching its head forth and letting out a roar at Twilight Sparkle. Then it raised its head to the air to let out a louder roar. While the kaiju was several yards away, its obvious size and fiery outer dragon/phoenix appearance made it more than a scary sight. What made it worse was when Flamela began walking towards Twilight Sparkle, making her scream out.

The purple alicorn turned to the burning branches that were blocking her way to safety. She knew instantly what she had to do, despite having done it so many times already. Twilight Sparkle wasted as she used her alicorn magic to teleport her over the burning branches that had falling in front of her before. Her vision was slightly blurry afterwards. This side effect from teleporting so much added to her vision problems she was already having. But she managed to shake it off and then checked behind her to make sure she was on the right side of the flames. Then Twilight Sparkle turned her head towards the path and began running forth as fast as she could.

As Twilight Sparkle ran, she looked back when she heard the roar of Flamela. It seemed to be agitated by Twilight's efforts at self preservation. When she saw the fiery kaiju, it looked to be chasing her, picking up speed with each step. Twilight Sparkle turned away right after she saw Flamela lift himself into the air with a flap of his mighty wings. She ran as fast as she could, but it wold never be a match for the flight speed of Flamela. Still, to give it more of an advantage of catching Twilight, Flamela unleashed from his mouth a gigantic wave of flames. The kaiju did not aim it at Twilight Sparkle; more so the path in front of her, engulfing it in flames.

Twilight Sparkle screamed as she was forced to skid to a stop or she'd run right into the new wall of flames. She examined the area all around her. Twilight Sparkle was completely trapped by fire that spread for yards and yards. Twilight Sparkle looked to her wings in desperation. Despite hardly knowing anything about proper flying yet, she didn't have very many options. So, Twilight Sparkle began to flap them and even managed to get a foot off the ground. But her surprise from Flamela's ground shaking landing made her lose concentration and drop to the ground while also letting out a short scream.

Twilight sat up and looked behind her to see how far away Flamela had landed. It was way too close for comfort. Flamela had landed right in the middle of the wave of fire that Twilight had previously been trying to escape from before. It let out a roar to impose its might on the helpless alicorn that laid before it. Then Twilight Sparkle cried out when the living flame began to approach her, it's loud, stomping footsteps shaking the ground. Twilight Sparkle wanted to back away from the approaching monster, but if she did, a sea of fire would be there to greet her. Twilight Sparkle was truly trapped.

Flamela didn't stop until his body was completely out of the fire. Now, he was standing only a few feet away from the trembling, helpless alicorn that was Princess Twilight Sparkle. She didn't know what to do now. She couldn't see a safe spot to teleport and she couldn't get her wings to fly right. And now she was caught between the proverbial rock and a hard place, that being the fire and the monster who started it. Twilight Sparkle lightly gasped out when Flamela started to slowly lower his head down towards her.

Flamela could easily finish off the poor pony with any means, but the sadistic evil being in him wanted it to be direct, up close, and personal. He wanted Twilight Sparkle to know he would revel in each second of her suffering. Twilight could tell by the look in the kaiju's fiery red eyes that this is exactly how he felt as those eyes got closer and closer to her. Twilight Sparkle reeked of desperation and didn't know how to make it go away. It seemed like the end had finally come for her. After all the friendships she's made and all the hardships she's went through with those friends, it seemed like it had all come down to this.

Or had it? An incredibly loud roar rang out through the air, even managing to carry over the roar of the fire. Twilight Sparkle looked behind her to where the sound had come from, as Flamela lifted his head up to do the same. What came soon after were the sounds of thunderous footsteps and the cracking of wood as trees were shoved aside. What was forcing them back was soon revealed to be none other than the King of Monsters himself, the mighty Godzilla. He approached the raging fire and to an extent, Flamela and Twilight Sparkle.

Flamela took a few steps back as he roared at Godzilla in protest of his approach. But Godzilla did not give this protest any thought. He simply ignored it and stepped through the fire unaffected. Twilight Sparkle looked on at the new kaiju in amazement and a little bit of fear, at first thinking this new kaiju was Geon. But a quick look over later and she realized right away that this monster was not the giant dragon, nor did he resemble any of the other kaiju mentioned in the ancient legend.

Aside from the new monster's unique, but still powerful and imposing appearance, Twilight Sparkle was also amazed by how nonchalantly he was able to walk through the fire, acting like it was nothing. Flamela let out another roar of protest, which Godzilla responded to with a roar of his own, challenging the flaming kaiju. Twilight Sparkle was in awe at the new kaiju's amazing roar. Twilight didn't know how to feel when Godzilla stopped and turned his gaze down to her. What Twilight Sparkle did end up feeling was the same fear she felt from every other kaiju encountered thus far.

Twilight Sparkle turned back to Flamela when the hybrid monster let out a roar at Godzilla. But the Alpha Kaiju just ignored the opposing beast and looked at Twilight Sparkle and then around at the fire surrounding her. He knew all to well that creatures as small as the pony were vulnerable to environments like the wildfire. Godzilla wished to aid Twilight Sparkle in getting out of the said environment. To do this, Godzilla lifted his foot up over the fire that surrounded him and proceeded to stomp down on the flames below over and over again. Twilight Sparkle felt the ground shake with every stomp, a it shook her around as well like she were in the middle of an earthquake.

Twilight Sparkle didn't know how much time had gone by from the beginning of Godzilla's stomping until the end. But she felt it as soon as the stomping stopped. She was able to regain her equilibrium shortly thereafter. When that happened, Twilight Sparkle gasped at the first thing she saw. All the flames that had been blocking her path and engulfing Godzilla's legs before were completely gone. There was not a flame left burning in that area. Twilight Sparkle raised her startled and amazed expression up at the four hundred foot kaiju when she realized what had just happened. He stomped out the fire! Twilight Sparkle thought in her head.

The roar of Flamela caught Twilight's attention and made her turned towards the kaiju. While he moved his head around, Flamela position was mostly unchanged as it let out several resentful growls and shrieks. Twilight Sparkle turned back to Godzilla and saw that he cared nothing about Flamela's angry calls. To prove this point, Godzilla let out a roar that said so as he took four steps towards the hybrid monster. Flamela took a step back for each step Godzilla took forward.

Twilight Sparkle couldn't stop herself from shuddering, for Godzilla was now practically standing right over her. She had wanted to run away when Godzilla started stepping forward, but she couldn't muster the will to do so. She was paralyzed with fear of both titanic beasts. It wasn't made any better when the two started lurching their heads at each other and let out roars issuing challenges for the other to make the first move. Each powerful roar got louder and louder, as both kaiju were determined to psyche the other out into moving first. Poor Twilight Sparkle had to cover her ears with her hooves.

She ducked her head down in fear and at first had her eyes shut. But she reopened them to see what would happen next. Godzilla looked down at Twilight Sparkle to check on her and see that she was alright, which for the moment, she was. What he also saw was that she was just as afraid of him as she was of Flamela. He wondered how he could get her to understand that he was there to help her. He got his answer quickly when Flamela's hawk scream got his attention back. Godzilla scowled at the phoenix and dragon mix before letting out one of his astounding roars.

The two let out their distinctive calls one more time before Flamela flung his right wing into a burning tree. He scooped up chard and flame covered bark and branches in his hand and tossed them at Godzilla's face. The Kaiju King couldn't stop his reflexes from making him lift a hand to his face and turn away from the burning embers that would scorch most other living beings. But as the flaming debris bounced off him and fell to the ground, Godzilla spotted out of the corner of his eyes that it was falling towards a creature it could hurt and possibly even kill.

Twilight Sparkle screamed in terror as the flaming debris fell around her. Godzilla practically gasped as he hunched down and raised a hand over Twilight Sparkle to protect her. Twilight had ducked down and put her hooves over her head again as she trembled fearfully. But something, she did not know what, tempted her to lift her head up and look around her. When she did, she was amazed at what she saw. What was so amazing about it was that judging by how it look, it was almost like this reptilian monster... had intentionally tried to protect her from the burning debris.

It sounded crazy, even in this, the most of insane of scenarios, but signs were pointing at it being true. Twilight Sparkle looked up in disbelief at Godzilla, who looked back down at her in concern. While still looking at Twilight, Godzilla slowly lifted up his tail. Twilight Sparkle caught sight of this and turned her attention to the rising appendage of the Apex Kaiju. She winced when the tail came crashing back down towards the ground, making the land around them rumble. Godzilla lifted his tail up and slammed it back down a few more times.

But as the tail slams to the ground went on, Twilight Sparkle took notice that they weren't just random acts of aggression. From what she could see, it looked at though Godzilla was intentionally beating out fire pockets that were left behind him. Twilight couldn't believe this kaiju's blatant acts of heroism. She knew that there were kaiju like that, but they were a rarity and she didn't really know if she would ever come across one. But then a sudden realization hit Twilight Sparkle. She knew who this kaiju was and why he was being so heroic.

It's him! It's really him! I was expecting it to be a her and a very different type of her at that. But it's a him. He's a him. He is him! ...He's the guardian kaiju me and the others summoned to protect Equestria, Twilight Sparkle thought in her head. The alicorn princess looked up at this reptilian kaiju in a whole new light. And even a new admiration among many other loving feelings for the amazing kaiju before her eyes. Godzilla looked back to make sure he had beat out all the fire behind him. The amount of flames put out by him was to his satisfaction, so he moved on with the next phase of his plan. Godzilla pressed his tail to the ground and used it to slide away as much debris as he could, which was a lot.

Twilight Sparkle looked on in amazement at how much debris Godzilla was able to clear away with his tail and the fact that he even did it. Twilight Sparkle looked back up at Godzilla, who looked down at her. Even though she was sure this kaiju was the guardian she helped summon, Twilight still couldn't help but be intimidated by his presence. Godzilla roared down at Twilight Sparkle as soft as he could given the situation. From examination of his facial features, as best as Twilight could read, it appeared as though Godzilla was conveying concern, while being stern.

He wants me to take the path he cleared! Twilight Sparkle realized. Both Godzilla and Twilight Sparkle turned to look at Flamela when he let out a roar at them to express his anger at being ignored for so long. The furious expression on the flaming kaiju's face made Godzilla quickly turn back down to Twilight. Then he let out a slightly more aggressive roar while making the sternness on his face more visible to see.

"Okay, I get it! I'm going! ...Uh, thank you!" Twilight Sparkle assured Godzilla.

Then she activated her magic to teleport herself, despite doing so much teleporting already. When she reappeared, Twilight Sparkle felt like she was gonna vomit, but she managed to contain herself and control her nauseated feeling. She took notice right away that her magic wasn't even able to carry her past Godzilla's tail. She still had a yard to run, which she started on as fast as she could. Godzilla turned and watched to make sure that Twilight Sparkle would make it to safety alright. Once he was sure she was out of harm's way, Godzilla turned his full attention back to Flamela, letting out a battle roar in the process.

Flamela had been unsure of how to proceed with this new opposing kaiju since the last time he ever came across such, he had all his fellow monsters in arms with him to face it. That was many thousands of years ago. This time Flamela was on his own, with a much more mighty foe standing in front of him. He had hoped the time Godzilla spent looking after Twilight Sparkle would give him time to come up with a strategy. But now Godzilla was telling him he was ready to fight and Flamela still didn't know what to do going into this battle. But Flamela wasn't about to let himself show any signs of uncertainty or weakness in the presence of his foe.

Twilight Sparkle managed to reach an area of the woods that had not yet been consumed by the fire. She ran through a trail that took her up to slightly higher ground. But when Twilight Sparkle reached it, she stopped dead in her tracks. Even though she had a clear opportunity to regroup with the rest of the ponies, she couldn't bring herself to do it. I can't just walk away. I have to stay, Twilight Sparkle thought as she turned back towards the raging wildfire and the two kaiju preparing to fight. I've got to see this kaiju in action. To see if he is truly our guardian. To see if he is the one who will save Equestria.

To try and keep up morale, Flamela stood tall and lurched his head forward as he let out his mixed roar. But as he did that, Godzilla let out a call to charge, which he did. Godzilla slammed the right side of his body into Flamela, causing the fiery kaiju to cry out as he stumbled back several steps. Godzilla roared in Flamela's face before charging forth yet again and slamming the left side of his body into his foe, causing a similar result as the first time. Both monsters let out there own cries of battle as Godzilla charged forth a third time, slamming the front of his body into Flamela's as he wrapped his arms around the hybrid beast's shoulder and lower neck area.

Flamela pressed his body up against Godzilla's to try and use the weight of his body to push the Nuclear Leviathan away. While Godzilla's arms were sent flailing away, he still managed to stand his ground for the most part. Godzilla roared out as he grabbed a hold of the areas where Flamela's shoulders and upper arms meet and began shoving the dragon/phoenix mix back with incredible strength and force. Flamela tried to keep from being pushed back, managing to keep his footing. But it didn't keep Godzilla from pushing him backwards. The soles of Flamela's feet slid across the ground as he was forced back by his foe's superior strength and resolve. Both kaiju roared out as this physical struggle raged on.

"Twilight! Twilight!"

The purple alicorn turned around and looked up to where she heard her name being called. She gasped in joyful surprise when she saw two very familiar pegasi flying towards her.

"Rainbow Dash! Fluttershy! You're here!"

"Darn right we're here!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Are you okay, Twilight?" asked Fluttershy.

"I'm fine, thanks. But what're you doing here?! Rainbow Dash, you were on a mission with the Royal Army. And Fluttershy, I haven't seen you all day! Where have you been?! I was starting to worry about both of you! Things have only been getting worse since-"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa! Settle down, princess. Don't get your royal tail tied in a bun! Just take a chill pill!"

"I wouldn't put it like that, but I think Rainbow Dash is right, Twilight. We'd be more than happy to answer your questions, but first I think we all need to calm down and get to a safer place. The fire's coming closer," said Fluttershy.

"Seriously, let's beat it," Rainbow Dash agreed.

The two pegasus mares tried to, as gently as they could, steer Twilight Sparkle away from the fire and to safety. But she pulled away and turned back to the struggle going on between the two kaiju.

"No! You two go ahead and get to a safer place, but I'm staying."

"Twilight!" Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy said at the same time.

"No! I have to stay! I need to see this!" Twilight Sparkle protested as she gave them a stern look.

She then turned her head back towards the fight, as Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy came up to her sides and joined in observing the battle.

"Hey, Twilight!" a familiar twangy southern accent called out from somewhere behind.

"Twilight Sparkle, are you okay, dear?! Can you here us?" Rarity called out.

"Hold on, Twilight! We're coming!" called out the ever so hyper voice of Pinkie Pie.

"We're up here!"

"Rainbow Dash, is that you?!" asked a very surprised Rarity.

"Yup and I'm not the only pegasus up here! Say hello, Fluttershy!"

"Over here, girls!" Fluttershy called out.

"OH, MY GOSH! IT IS THEM! ALL OUR FRIENDS ARE BACK TOGETHER AGAIN!" Pinkie Pie shouted as happy and hyper as ever.

"Well, let's not keep 'em waiting! Pick up the pace, everypony! Yee-haw!" Applejack hooted out happily.

Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy turned around to joyously greet their friends as they came running up to them. Once Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie reached the top, there were words of joy and tight hugs of happiness all around. They did everything they could to express how happy they were to see each other and in good health too after worrying about one another. The Mane Six were together again at last and they couldn't be happier about it.

"I can't believe we all manged to reunite under such extreme circumstances," Rarity exclaimed.

"I have to agree. A few years ago, I could never picture myself being anywhere near an environment like a wildfire. But as Rarity once told me, we all seem to bring out the best in each other. That's certainly true for me. You've all made me a better pony. I would gladly fly through any fire for you all. ...I just hope I don't have to that often. But anyways, it's just so nice to see you all again," said Fluttershy.

The closest ponies to her, being Rarity and Rainbow Dash, reached out and lightly hugged Fluttershy to them.

"It sure is," Applejack agreed. "After all the hoopla that's been going around Equestria, it's nice to see we can still count on coming together in the end."

An overly emotional Pinkie Pie cried out as she stretched out her front legs to unbelievably long lengths and scooped up her friends in one big, anaconda tight embrace.

"I'm soooo glad we're all okay and together again after we were separated for so long!"

"We were only away from each other one day, Pinkie," Rainbow Dash said in a strained voice due to Pinkie Pie squeezing her and the others together so tight.

A slightly embarassed expression came over Pinkie Pie's face. She blinked a few times before she finally said, "Oh." Then she released her friends from her hug. "Well, I guess it just felt a lot longer. You know, with all this kaiju danger going around and especially with one of our friends going right into it voluntarily."

"Fair enough. I'm sorry if I worried you guys," said Rainbow Dash as she looked around.

"Oh, don't be sorry, Rainbow darling."

"Yeah, we knew you were doing what you thought was right."

"Rarity and Applejack are right, Rainbow Dash. You were dedicated to the defense of the ponies of Equestria. While that can be dangerous and those around you can't help but be concerned, we all understood why you were doing what you were doing. And we supported you all the way."

Rainbow Dash smiled brightly for all her friends to see, which made them all smile as well.

"Thanks, Twilight. Thanks to all you guys. I'm glad we're together again."

"Me too, Rainbow. I think we all are. But before we go celebrating it even further, I think we'd better get out of-"

Applejack was cut off by the roars coming from off in the distance.

"What was that?" asked Rarity, a surprised expression plastered on her face.

"What do you mean what was that? You know there's only one type of critter big enough to make a mighty loud noise like that," said Applejack.

"Oh! Oh! Oh! I know this one! I know this one! The answer is KAIJU! And I see two of them wrestling over there!" Pinkie Pie shouted excitedly as she pointed a hoof towards the wildfire.

Everypony else ran up to the pink Earth pony's side and looked to see what she saw. It didn't take them long to spot the two struggling kaiju lumbering through the burning White Tail Woods in a bitter struggle for dominance.

"What in tarnation is Geon doing fighting another kaiju? I thought they were all pals," said Applejack.

"Wait a second, I don't think that kaiju is Geon! It looks a little like him, but there are some differences to be sure," said Rarity.

"Yeah, I thought that too the first time I saw Godzilla," said Rainbow Dash.

Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Rarity turned to Rainbow Dash with as shocked of expressions as they've had since the kaiju epidemic began.

"GODZILLA?!" asked all four befuddled ponies at the same time.

Rainbow Dash turned to them with a cool smile on her face.

"Sweet name isn't it? Though I can't take credit for it. Fluttershy was the one who gave it to him," said Rainbow Dash.

"Fluttershy?!" all four ponies asked, once again, in unison.

"Yeah, she met Godzilla first and hung out with him for a little bit before they went into full on dynamic duo mode. And then they came to save my rainbow tail along with the whole city of Manehattan from not one, but two kaiju! She had already given Godzilla his name by then, though," Rainbow Dash explained further.

The other four ponies turned their gazes to Fluttershy, who now looked as timid as a cornered animal. She knew this moment would come, but now that it had, she wasn't sure if she could handle all the attention being put on her for something so serious. Fluttershy knew they'd have questions. She just wasn't sure if she could handle them.

"Well...I didn't actually name him really. He... He kind of picked the name himself," said Fluttershy.

Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie's eyes widened in disbelief.

"He picked his own name?! How could he pick his own name and tell you? ...Oh, that's right, you and the whole animal thing," said Rarity.

"Fluttershy, are you saying you made friends with that ka... that Godziller thing?" asked Applejack.

Fluttershy's eyes looked away, but quickly looked back, conveying fear all the while.

"I... Um... Y-Yes," replied Fluttershy.

"And you've been friends with him ever since he came to Equestria?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Uh... yes," Fluttershy replied.

"And while you were hanging out with him, you wondered when he found out about the other kaiju if he would still be good or end up being bad like them, so you didn't tell him about the other kaiju and didn't tell us about him because you weren't sure if we'd hate and reject him or if we'd use him as a weapon against the other kaiju and you didn't want us to because you love animals so much, but eventually he did find out about the other kaiju and at first he was mad you weren't truthful with him, but he eventually forgave you and you were able to stay friends and now his volunteered to fight the kaiju for us disproving all your fears?!" asked Pinkie Pie in one big run on sentence.

Fluttershy didn't answer at first, just staring in bewilderment, as did the other ponies of the Mane Six. But the creamy yellow pegasus did eventually find her voice again.

"Y... Yes. ...How did you guess all that?" asked Fluttershy.

"Just a hunch," said Pinkie Pie with a big, bright smile on her face as she hopped up and down.

"So, what everything Pinkie Pie said was true, Fluttershy?" asked Twilight Sparkle as she walked up to her friend.

"Um..."

Fluttershy couldn't find it in herself to answer Twilight's question. She was dreading the consequences that would come from her friends all finding out about her lying. Sure, Rainbow Dash ended up taking it well, but would the rest be so fine with it all. Fluttershy couldn't be sure, because she's never lied so much to them before, nor would she ever do so to anypony again. Twilight Sparkle quickly caught wind of Fluttershy's timidness and attempted to calm her some.

"It's okay, Fluttershy, I'm not angry," said Twilight Sparkle.

"None of us are, darling," reassured Rarity.

"We just want to know all the facts," said Twilight Sparkle.

Fluttershy stood up straight and used the breathing technique taught to her by Twilight Sparkle and then finally answered.

"Yes, everything Pinkie Pie said is true. I saw a light, which I assume came from the portal that brought Godzilla here and followed it into the Everfree Forest where I found him. He saved me... we talked... and eventually we became friends."

"And you kept him secret from us for all the reasons Pinkie mentioned?" asked Applejack.

"Yes," Fluttershy replied.

"Even after Twilight Sparkle told us she was bringing a kaiju here to protect us?" Applejack asked further.

Fluttershy couldn't stop a tear from escaping her eye. But she fought through it and spoke truthfully to her friends.

"Yes, I did. With the information Twilight gave us, I was partially expecting it be that other kaiju she talked about, Mothra. And even if Godzilla ended up being the kaiju she summoned, it was still wrong to me to make a poor animal fight a battle that wasn't his. That he never asked to be apart of. It was evenharder since we became friends. It wasn't an easy thing for me to do. I hated every second I was lying, but I just couldn't bring myself to spill my heart out until this moment. I hated lying and with Celestia as mt witness, I'll never do it again. I just had no idea what to do.

"...But then... he told me he would fight the other kaiju anyway... because he felt it was the right thing to do. ...And he thought it would gain him more pony friends like me."

Fluttershy had to fight back from succumbing to an emotional breakdown. All the other ponies looked around at each other before looking back to Fluttershy.

"Well, I'll tell you one thing, he's definitely got a friend in me after showing me how awesome he is," said Rainbow Dash.

"I'll be his best friend forever if he can't get rid of all these other big, old, stinky, meany, meany-pants kaiju that have been terrorizing all of us," said Pinkie Pie.

"And how," said Applejack.

"Hear, hear," said Rarity.

Fluttershy looked around at all her friends in bewilderment.

"So... are you all mad at me?" asked Fluttershy.

Everypony looked around at each other before Pinkie Pie waved everypony over to her. They huddled in a group and began whispering amongst themselves. They stopped for a quick moment and looked over at Fluttershy with thoughtful expressions. Then they huddled back together and continued whispering. This went on for about thirteen seconds before they ceased whispering, broke the huddle and looked back to Fluttershy.

"Nope," they all said in unison as they shook their heads.

Fluttershy practically jumped out of her skin in disbelief.

"Really?!" asked Fluttershy in amazement.

"Absolutely! Fluttershy, we know it couldn't have been easy choosing between two things you love the most in the world," Twilight Sparkle said as she and the others gathered around Fluttershy.

"You must've been torn up inside every second of everyday about all the... fibbing you were doing. And all the while trying to decide what was right and what was wrong. Oh, you poor dear," said Rarity.

"So, while you probably could've handled the situation better, we all know it was still a hard time for you. So, on top of everything else you've had to go through, we won't dwell on the past," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Seriously. I mean, it all ended up turning out fine didn't it? Godzilla ended up making the choice to help us on his own to fight those other kaiju. And what better way to start then by totally whooping those two other kaiju in Manehattan?" said Rainbow Dash.

"Oh, don't forget the bat in the Everfree Forest," Pinkie Pie pointed out.

"Yeah, so that makes three already, girls. This guy's on fire! ...Literally!" said Rainbow Dash as she pointed to Godzilla, who was still struggling with Flamela.

Fluttershy kept her surprised expression on her face for a moment or two. But then she allowed her face to change into a completely joyous smile as her eyes trembled gratefully. She was so touched by her friends' understanding and acceptance of her actions. She couldn't believe how well they took it and how they ended up responding. But they weren't done surprising her yet.

"No matter what it is one of us or all of us do, you can pretty much count on the fact that we'll always love each other. And that means we still love you, Fluttershy," said Twilight Sparkle.

Fluttershy stared for a moment, seeing all the smiles on her friends' faces as they lightly nodded there heads in agreement at Twilight Sparkle's words. She could contain her emotion no longer. Her eyes shut tight and tears flowed as Fluttershy looked away for only a moment. Then she quickly turned her face, which bore a smile, back to her friends as her eyes opened wide with happiness.

"I love you all, too!" Fluttershy exclaimed gratefully.

All her friends soon surrounded her and embraced her in a group hug. They released each other from their grasp when the sounds of the kaiju's brawl seemed to get louder. They all stared down at the fight going on, witnessing how hard Godzilla seemed to be fighting off Flamela and how determined he was to win. Those who had not spent anytime with Godzilla or had even seen him before found it hard to believe that all that power, all that determination, and his seemingly unbreakable will was being used to try and protect ponykind. They felt they had to be sure that he was truly the one.

"Fluttershy?" Applejack said questioningly.

Fluttershy looked over to her Earth pony friend.

"Yes?"

"Well..." Applejack looked like she was unsure how to say what she wanted to. But still, she had to try. "...this... Godziller friend of yours. Uh... Are you sure he's... I mean..."

"Do you really think he's..." Rarity tired to help out.

But even she seemed unable to get the words out right.

But Fluttershy quickly caught onto what her friends were trying to ask.

"Yes, he is! I'm completely certain of that. Godzilla is a good kaiju and a good friend. He's a good being altogether. I completely believe that he is the guardian kaiju," said Fluttershy.

"Same here with me! After what he did for me, for Manehattan, and for all of Equestria, I'm totally convinced G-Man's our hero! I mean he pulled me out of a spider's web for Celestia's sake!" said Rainbow Dash.

"I have to agree. After hearing all of that and after saving me from Flamela, there's no doubt in my mind that... Godzilla is the kaiju guardian I helped summon," said Twilight Sparkle. She turned to watch the kaiju fight as it went on. It seemed to be getting more and more aggressive and combative than it was before, surprising as that may sound. This concerned Twilight Sparkle, even to the point where she had to say, "Now we'll have to see if he's the guardian Equestria needs."

---

Be sure to look out for the next chapter where we see what was happening in the fight the 2 kaiju were having while the ponies were talking and what happened afterwards as well. It may be a little longer for it to come out though, because I'm gonna be extra busy putting those chapters that I had originally separated into 2 chapters for length restraint back together as single chapters.

Be sure to leave a review after reading and let me know of any mistakes I made, be they spelling errors, grammar errors or other errors so I can correct them to the best of my abilities. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

The fight was on! Godzilla clashed with the dragon/phoenix hybrid kaiju called Flamela in the middle of a wildfire burning across what use to be White Tail Woods. The Mane Six watched the entire fight from a safe distance as the combatants raged on. Currently, Godzilla had Flamela by his arms and was forcing him backwards, shoving with all his mighty strength. Flamela had tried to halt Godzilla's progress many a time, but so far had been unsuccessful. How much time went by before Flamela managed to stop Godzilla was unsure. What was sure was how Flamela did it.

While Flamela's feet had previously been sliding across the ground's surface as Godzilla pushed him back, a sudden shift in his stance seemed to somehow be enough stop Godzilla's forward momentum. Having managed to properly brace himself from being pushed back further, Flamela decided to go on the offensive. He did this by kicking his right foot into Godzilla's left kneecap as he let out a roar. Flamela kicked his foot into Godzilla's knee several more times, on and on until Godzilla's leg finally buckled. Flamela stretched his foot up for one final kick, this one going into Godzilla's very chest, making him stumble back.

Godzilla let out a moaning roar as he struggled to keep from collapsing. Meanwhile Flamela charged forward, ramming his body into Godzilla's. This caused him to stumble back even further. But he never once fell to the ground; he wouldn't let himself. Instead, Godzilla manged to recover his footing before letting out a roar and storming towards Flamela. The hybrid kaiju roared out as well before charging up to Godzilla.

Both monsters allowed their bodies to collide with each other. Flamela would end up getting in the next offensive assault after the collision. Flamela clawed at Godzilla's face and body and swatted his open palms at his foe as well. It seemed to be affective, as Godzilla was forced to step backwards while Flamela kept following him, swinging his hands all the way. Flamela began to use his entire joint arm/wing limbs to assault Godzilla, smacking them back and forth across Godzilla's hide multiple times. With each smack that managed to hit him in the face, Godzilla got more and more furious. It was time to stop retreating and start advancing.

Godzilla let out a war call as he charged forth, slashing his claws at Flamela's face all the while. The flame covered kaiju roared as he lifted his head up higher and shook it around to avoid anymore claw strikes from Godzilla. In response, Godzilla struck a quick battle pose before spinning around, bringing up his tail and smacking it across Flamela's head in the process. The fiery kaiju's head was rocked hard by the tail strike. Flamela moaned from the pain, while Godzilla roared out to impose his superiority.

Then Godzilla started stomping up to Flamela for his next attack, but it was not his to have. Instead, Flamela caught Godzilla out of the corner of his eye and turned to him, opening his mouth to unleash a huge breath of fire at his foe. While the fire didn't harm Godzilla like Flamela wanted, it did temporarily blind hi, with swirls of bright, fiery colors. Despite the fire not burning Godzilla to death, it did engulf the entire upper half of his body and the force of the wave made Godzilla to take a few steps back. Flamela kept his flaming breath going for forty seconds and then ceased fire.

Then Flamela let out a roar as he jumped up into the air, flapping his wings to aid in his leap. He continued flapping his wing to keep himself in the air. Godzilla lightly shook his head to remove the hazy feeling in his eyes after taking the fire breath right to the face. He spotted Flamela flying high above him, letting out a frustrated growl at what he saw. Flamela and Godzilla both roared out at each other in rage. Neither of them had intentions of backing down from the fight.

Godzilla stretched out his arms to try and grab Flamela out of the air. Instead, Flamela let himself drop down feet first, slamming them into Godzilla's chest, forcing him back. Before Godzilla could get his proper footing back, a second drop kick hit him in his chest, knocking him back further. Flamela let out a roar as he dropped his feet into Godzilla's chest, knocking him back once more. Flamela was finding out Godzilla would not be taken off his feet so easily. He was still gonna try though, starting with him using his hawk-like beak to peck at Godzilla's face, neck, and shoulders multiple times.

Flamela pecked with tremendous agility. The collision of Flamela's beak against Godzilla's thick hide caused sparks to fly with each peck. Godzilla got the most pain from being pecked in the eye. It was the same eye that had taken so much abuse already that day. It even made Godzilla screech out a little bit. This sent the his furry to the boiling point and he was about to take it out on the kaiju who made it so. Godzilla looked up at the kaiju in question and howled in rage.

Godzilla roared as he swung a hand up at Flamela's face, but the hybrid kaiju pulled his head back to avoid the swipe and then continued pecking at Godzilla with even greater force. Godzilla swung his other hand up at Flamela's head, but again he missed because the flying monster pulled its head back. Godzilla snorted in aggravation as he outstretched his hand in another effort at Flamela's head. This swing ended up hitting home, Godzilla's hand smacking into the side of his opponent's cranium.

Godzilla quickly reached up his other hand and grabbed at Flamela's neck and began pulling him downward. Flamela tried to pull his head away and out of Godzilla's grasp as he flapped his wings harder to aid him. The Nuclear Leviathan was just too strong for Flamela to match. Godzilla used his superior strength to pull Flamela out of the sky and back down to the ground. To assert his dominance, Godzilla roared in Flamela's face before swinging his right fist up into Flamela's beak for an uppercut. The force of the blow sent the hybrid monster's head whipping up into the air.

Godzilla kept up his assault by grabbing Flamela's neck and pulling it down before sinking his teeth into it. Flamela squealed in pain as he tried desperately to pull his neck free of Godzilla's powerful bite, but he would not let go so easily. The burning heat emitting from Flamela's body did not harm Godzilla's mouth, for it was now accustom to such feelings from firing his atomic breath. Flamela began walking around in a circle as fast as he could hoping his neck would slip out of Godzilla's mouth. That didn't happen though; Godzilla just walked around with Flamela, matching his speed and tightening his bite all the while.

As the two massive kaiju walked around and around, going all over the place, they smashed through several burning objects and walked through walls of flames. They began to move much quicker with more force than they already had before. The battling kaiju kept their spinning going for a while, but it could only go on for so long. One of these monsters would have to lose the chase. Unfortunately, Godzilla had more weight to carry, while Flamela actually had more stamina. He tried to keep up, but eventually Godzilla did end up slipping, thereby losing his bite.

Finally free, Flamela turned to Godzilla and charged forth ramming into him. Godzilla was forced back several feet, but he stopped himself very quickly. He glared at Flamela for a moment, then charged at him. Flamela stopped him for by releasing his fire breath into the Kaiju King's face. Once again Godzilla wasn't harmed by the wave of flames, but the force of the wave and the bright, blinding light that emitted from it did stop him in his tracks. Flamela did not know his fire breath wasn't having much effect on Godzilla and thus believed it was his best weapon to use, so he kept it going.

Besides, it didn't seem to Flamela that his opponent had a weapon that could match his fire breath. Godzilla was ready to shatter Flamela's whole perspective on that, for he had a far more powerful weapon than mere flames. Flamela was so busy firing his burning breath attack that he didn't even notice that Godzilla's back spikes had started glowing blue. He didn't know what was coming until Godzilla's atomic blast came tearing through his fire breath. The beam ended up plowing into Flamela's chest with incredible impact. But when Godzilla's atomic breath hit, it did not give off the same explosive result as it had every time before.

Instead, Godzilla somehow figured out how to put all focus on the force and pressure of the beam. By doing this, Godzilla managed to shoot a beam with the force of three hundred twenty eight trillion pounds per square inch. Flamela's exterior and pain endurance couldn't hope to match up against such a blast of power. The hurting kaiju let its pain be known to all when it let out a loud, shrill cry of agony.

Godzilla's atomic blast did not go unnoticed by the Mane Six, who were still watching the fight from a far. They all gaped in surprise and amazement at the sight they saw. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy looked on more so in amazement than surprise, Rainbow Dash particularly enjoying the sight of Godzilla unleashing his atomic blast into Flamela's chest.

"What in all of Equestria was that?!" asked Applejack when Godzilla finally ceased firing his atomic breath.

"Oh, my goodness! Did you ponies see that?" asked Rarity.

Godzilla soon fired another powerful beam from his mouth. This time he fired it into Flamela's face, which made the cross breed kaiju scream in pain once again. The ponies all stared with amazed expressions a second time.

"Yeah, it is pretty awesome isn't it?" asked Rainbow Dash as the blue beam's light illuminated even more than the glow of the fire.

Godzilla walked in closer to Flamela, who cried out from the pain it felt. It was so bad, Flamela even fell to one knee. At that moment, Godzilla stopped firing his atomic breath and lurched his head forward and roared at Flamela to let him know that he believed he'd be the victor in their fight. Suddenly, Flamela charged forward, surprising Godzilla so much so that he was unable to defend himself from the hybrid kaiju's approach. Flamela came crashing into Godzilla, forcing him to back away. The phoenix/dragon mix took the opportunity to try and make a break for it, flapping his wings to lift himself up into the air.

Godzilla quickly spotted Flamela and instantly knew he was trying to escape. He then roared out before charging at his fleeing foe. Godzilla reached up his hands and managed to grab a hold of Flamela's feet. Flamela roared out in protest while he tried to shake himself loose and flapped his wings harder. It eventually proved to be futile, as Godzilla managed to pull him down closer to the ground. Then Godzilla wrapped his arms completely around Flamela's legs, giving him a better grip as he continued pulling the fire monster downward.

The flying kaiju roared in protest while the kaiju on the ground roared with determination. As Flamela tried to keep himself airborne and tried to force himself up higher and out of his foe's grasp, Godzilla continued to try to tug and pull him to the ground. Flamela finally stretched its head down towards Godzilla and started pecking at the back of his neck. Godzilla freed one of his arms to swat back at Flamela's head once before re-wrapping that arm around the hybrid kaiju's legs. Flamela changed tactics and tried biting down on the back of Godzilla's neck in hopes that would make him let go of his legs.

Instead of doing that, Godzilla unwrapped one arm so he could club his fist into Flamela's side a few times. Then Godzilla blasted his atomic breath into Flamela's body with the same force as before. Flamela shrieked out in agony as he felt himself being pulled out of the air and back down to Earth. Once he and his foe were on even ground again, Godzilla grabbed a hold of Flamela's arms and bit into his right shoulder. However, Flamela responded quickly by biting down and sinking his teeth into Godzilla's shoulder for retaliation.

The two monsters began pulling their head back to tug at each others' shoulders. They would also thrash their heads around to aid in the attempt to rip one an others' shoulder apart. Godzilla began to walk backwards, dragging Flamela along with him. He tried to counter, but Godzilla was clearly the stronger. He was practically pulling Flamela around like a rag doll. As the two monsters charged through their fiery environment, they would plow through burnt up trees and the like, as they had several times before.

Flamela managed to stop Godzilla from dragging him even further and stabilized his footing. Yet Godzilla still swung his head about to try and pull a chunk of meat out of the hybrid. Once he was able to halt Godzilla's progress, Flamela lifted a foot up onto his enemy's knee and began pressing against it to pull himself free. Godzilla tried biting down even harder to keep his hold on Flamela. While it caused Flamela greater pain, even more since he was pushing away at the same time, he refused to give up freeing himself. As the struggle went on, Godzilla felt Flamela's flesh slip and tear through his teeth.

This painful experience finally came to an end when Flamela went stumbling backwards, but with a new wound in his shoulder. Flamela cried out as he grabbed at his injured shoulder while Godzilla roared out in frustration. The two titans of terror roared out before charging at one another. They were both determined to finish this fight with their self coming out on top. The two kaiju slammed into each other, making a loud thundering boom as they did so. The force of their collision made them both bounce off each other and stumble back a few feet. Godzilla and Flamela roared in each others' face before they rammed into each other again.

They bounced off each other once more and again roared at each other in hatred. Godzilla surprised Flamela when he spun around, thus swinging his tail across his foe's face. Flamela was hit hard by the blow, which made him reel back and forth in pain. Godzilla kept up his assault by throwing several hard and fast punches up and down Flamela's torso. The dragon/phoenix mix breed kaiju cried out as he felt each blow crash into his body. Every punch Godzilla threw was strong enough to take a chunk out of the side of a mountain. It ended up doing quite a number on Flamela's body, too.

To try and get him some relief, Flamela swung his right wing forth and back across Godzilla's face. Flamela repeated the same set of attacks with his left wing across the Atomic Dragon's face. Godzilla countered by ramming his head into Flamela's chest. Flamela was able to keep himself from falling to the ground despite the wind nearly getting knocked out of him. He made the next move by spinning around and swinging his tail across Godzilla's face. Godzilla reeled from the tail swing to his head, but, like his opponent before him, managed to stay on his feet.

However, he was unable to keep from toppling over with Flamela's next attack, which was him flapping his wings to lift up into the air and kicking both his feet into Godzilla's face. After the Kaiju King collapsed onto his back, Flamela turned towards the sky and flew upward as fast as he could. Godzilla let out several frustrated roars as he rolled around to try and get off his back and onto his front. Once he managed to do this, Godzilla pushed himself back up onto his feet and then looked around for Flamela. His head zipped around in every direction to spot his fire covered enemy.

Godzilla heard the roar of Flamela coming from up above and turned to the exact direction it was coming from. It wasn't long before he spotted the hybrid kaiju flying up in the sky, getting higher and higher by the second. Godzilla roared a challenge for Flamela to come back down and continue the fight. Flamela accepted the challenge, letting out his own roar as he made a U-turn and began flying down at Godzilla. Flamela wasn't going to take any chances. He was gonna try to finish his bitter struggle with Godzilla once and for all. To that end, he flew down at his full speed.

Godzilla took notice of Flamela's increased flight velocity and that, as a result, a build up of visible wind gust and fire began to form around him like a falling meteor. An intense look came across Godzilla's face as he clenched his fists, stomped his feet down, burring them in the ground, and slammed his tail down. Now properly braced, Godzilla's back spikes began to glow, as did the inside of his mouth. He did not release his atomic breath right away though. No, he held it in for a moment and let its powerful, forceful pressure build up. He slowly lowered his head as the beam's power continued to build.

The Mane Six were beginning to get a little nervous due to how much time had gone by since Godzilla had begun to charge his atomic breath without him firing. It was especially nerve racking since Flamela was getting closer and closer to plowing into Godzilla for what was sure to be a massive collision. They starred on intensely as Godzilla continued his refusal to fire his atomic breath and let his incoming enemy get closer.

"He's taking too long!" Rarity exclaimed concernedly.

"...Maybe not," Twilight Sparkle said in a voice that was barely above a whisper.

It was right after she said when Godzilla's head sprung upward and his atomic breath came rushing out of his mouth with amazing speed and power. Flamela's eyes widened in horror. Before he could stop himself or change course, the blue power beam came plowing into Flamela's body. It wasn't long before the beam went right through Flamela's body. The glow from the surrounding fire illuminated the look of dead horror on Flamela's face, the stunned amazement on the faces of the onlooking Mane Six, and the victorious look on Godzilla's.

Flamela's defeated form came crashing into the ground several yards away from Godzilla. The ground shook with tremendous force from the impact of the collision. It even sent up a dust cloud, which blew out for a good distance before dispersing. After all that, Godzilla began to slowly and cautiously approach Flamela's body. As he got closer, Godzilla noticed the impact crater the dead kaiju's carcass had made from the crash landing.

It wasn't long before he saw Flamela himself laying there lifeless. Godzilla examined the body as best he could. He saw the hole in the middle of Flamela's chest where his atomic breath had hit. Godzilla had thought he was just seeing things before, but after closer examination it was confirmed. His atomic breath had indeed blown a hole straight through Flamela's chest and out of his upper back. There were no signs of life at all from Flamela; not surprising since Godzilla's beam probably shot out several vital organs. It was proven beyond a shadow of a doubt. The fight was over and Godzilla had won.

The Alpha Predator lifted his head into the air as he roared out triumphantly. His triumph had not gone unnoticed, for the Mane Six, who had been watching this whole time, saw just how majestic Godzilla looked at that moment. And in many ways, it also felt like their triumph to them as well. Among the reasons were that Godzilla was friend to a few of these ponies. Also, he had just killed one of the many kaiju that currently threatened Equestria and had probably killed several ponies. Yes, it was indeed a triumph for all. All, except the forces of evil. The feeling of victory boiled over in all the ponies of the Mane Six to the point where they had to let it out.

"He... He did it," said Rarity in somewhat stuttering and stunned tone. "He did it!" she said again in a much louder and more celebratory tone.

Soon, everypony was whooping and hollering out cheers to celebrate Godzilla's victory. They couldn't stop themselves from expressing how happy they were at that moment. After so many things went wrong in the recent past, it would seem that things are finally going right and they had Godzilla to thank for most of it. Their appreciation and celebration did not go unnoticed by the King of Monsters. Once he heard them, Godzilla turned his gaze to the Mane Six. Once everypony realized that he was looking in their direction, they ceased their cheering and stared right back, most of them with uncertainty.

Godzilla had won and the entirety of the Mane Six now knew who their guardian kaiju was. They were staring at him at that very moment. The question now was, what do they do next? How do they proceed where it pertained to Godzilla? Should they try approaching him? Should they wait for the ponies he already made friends with to approach him? Do they try to approach him now or later? Would he approach them? What would they do if he did? Do they try communicating with him?

These were all questions that were considered by those who did not know Godzilla personally and thus did not know how to react to him. But while Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie were busy pondering these questions in their heads, the two ponies that did know Godzilla personally already knew what to do next. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash looked on at him with appreciative smiles. The other four ponies soon caught sight of how calm, cool, and collective their two friends were being. They stared on as their friends smiled at the kaiju. They then looked over to Godzilla to see how he would respond.

Even through the fires blazing in the night, the King of the Monsters' gratitude was plain to see on his face. Twilight Sparkle and the others were admittedly surprised by how sentient this kaiju seemed to be and even more surprised by how well he's interacted with ponies thus far. This kaiju was an enigma to Twilight and the others, but he was a welcomed one. After seeing what he did to Flamela to try and protect them, everypony in the group was beginning to believe that Equestria would be safe in his claws. Despite how the numbers seemed to be stacked against them, the power Godzilla had displayed thus far was too amazing to ignore.

Suddenly, the interaction between Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Godzilla was interrupted when a wave of fire seemed to ignite out of nowhere right in front of the ponies. Everypony screamed when the flames came blazing up at them. Alarm was painted all over Godzilla's face when he saw that happen. When he saw the ponies were unharmed, his alarm was replaced with determination as he roared out and began stomping towards the Mane Six.

"Alright, y'all, this fire's gotten way to close for comfort!" exclaimed Applejack.

"Agreed! Definitely agreed! I do suggest we get out of here!" said Rarity.

"Alright, everypony, let's move!" said Twilight Sparkle.

The Mane Six began running away from the fire as fast as they could. They ran for several yards before they were stopped by noises coming from behind them. They looked and saw a cloud of dirt where the fire that threatened them had been before. The group of ponies soon heard the roars of Godzilla afterwards. Curiosity getting a hold of them, the Mane Six walked back towards White Tail Woods to see what Godzilla was doing. By the time they got back to their previous spot, the dirt cloud had settled.

What they saw next was another of the incredible moments Godzilla seemed to have a knack for. Sometimes he would stomp his feet on the fire or smack his tail on it. Other times, he would dig his foot under the ground and kick up massive amounts of dirt on the fire, followed by his tail sweeping across the ground and flinging more dirt on the flames.

"He's trying to put out the fire!" exclaimed Rarity.

"Like a fire kaiju," said Pinkie Pie.

"Uh... wasn't Flamela the fire kaiju?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Not that kind of fire kaiju. The kind that's a fire kaiju in the same way a pony can be a fire pony, aka a firefighter, silly," Pinkie Pie explained.

"Oh," said everypony else.

They stared on at Godzilla's fire fighting efforts for a moment. The lengths he seemed to be going to in order to put out the fire and in the long term keeping it from spreading and saving several lives was absolutely unbelievable. Applejack walked up to Twilight Sparkle and whispered to her, "Do you think he can put out that whole fire by himself?"

"I don't know. It's possible if he keeps at it, I guess," said Twilight Sparkle.

"How long do you think it would take him?" asked Applejack.

"Well, if he keeps going the way he has been, I'd say probably three hours or something like that," Twilight Sparkle estimated.

"Do you think that will be fast enough?" asked Fluttershy.

"Maybe to keep it from burning up anything else, but I'm sorry to say it won't be fast enough to save White Tail Woods. I'm afraid it's lost," said Twilight Sparkle somberly.

The other ponies joined the alicorn princess in her gloominess as they watched the fire burn on while Godzilla tried and put it out. They couldn't help but feel upset that such a beautiful place as White Tail Woods used to be was now burning to the ground. As if to push the point further, a tree completely engulfed in a pit of fire collapsed piece by burning piece. The sight made the Mane Six's hearts sink further. However, they would not give up hope. Now that Godzilla was around to help them, they would all try to be stronger in will and spirit to match their guardian's.

Rainbow Dash began by walking up and standing boldly.

"Well, I'm not gonna let Godzilla deal with all this by himself!" said Rainbow Dash. "I'm gonna whip me up a rain cloud and give Big G a hoof!"

"It's too dangerous for you to go out there, Rainbow Dash, even with Godzilla there!" said Twilight Sparkle, remembering what happened to Derpy Hooves. "You can't fly in skies above wildfires like this on your own!"

"Maybe she won't have to," said Pinkie Pie.

"Looky over yonder," said Applejack as she pointed a hoof.

Everypony else followed her hoof and looked up. What they saw made them gasp in surprise before smiling. Several large storm clouds were being transported by pegasi wearing very familiar uniforms. They were especially familiar to Rainbow Dash.

"THE WONDERBOLTS!"

Indeed, it was a whole squadron being led by the three heads of the Wonderbolts, Spitfire, Soarin, and Fleetfoot.

"They must be the aid I had Spike ask Celestia for," said Twilight Sparkle with relief.

One of the things of first notice was that the usually lightning fast Wonderbolts were moving rather slow and carefully while they transported the overly huge rain clouds. While everyone of the Mane Six took notice, it was ultimately Rainbow Dash who decided she would do something about it.

"It looks like they could use some help up there. And who better then the head of the weather squad of Ponyville?" inquired Rainbow Dash.

She then turned to her friends for their approval. Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, and Fluttershy all looked at each other for a moment before nodding amongst themselves. They then turned their nods onto Rainbow Dash.

"Alright, Rainbow, go for it," said Twilight Sparkle.

Rainbow Dash smiled with determination before she flew up to aid the Wonderbolts.

"Fluttershy, do you think Godzilla-" Twilight Sparkle stopped when she saw the pegasus mare was gone. "Where is she?"

"Up there," said Rarity as she pointed a hoof.

Everypony looked up and spotted Fluttershy flying after Rainbow Dash. The light blue pony spotted Fluttershy soon after coming up alongside her.

"I thought they could use an extra, extra hoof," said Fluttershy with a smile.

Her usually timid friend's current actions surprised Rainbow Dash. It was hard for her to believe that this was the same pony who, not too long ago, was afraid of her own shadow. Now here she was volunteering to extinguish a fire and befriending giant monsters. Rainbow Dash gave Fluttershy her trademark determined smile.

"Alright, let's do it, Fluttershy!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed as she held out a hoof.

Fluttershy lightly tapped her own hoof against her friend's like it was a fragile piece of glass. Well, maybe she's still the same pony after all, Rainbow Dash thought to herself. The two pegasi flew up to the Wonderbolt escorted clouds with no distractions. Several Wonderbolt ponies took notice of the two approaching civilian pegasi. This included, Spitfire, Soarin, and Fleetfoot, who all recognized the rainbow haired mare instantly.

"Rainbow Dash?" asked all three Wonderbolts at the same time as they came to a stop.

"At your service," said Rainbow Dash with a salute.

When Fluttershy saw her do this, she followed along and saluted the Wonderbolts as well.

"What are you doing here?" asked Spitfire.

"Yeah, it's dangerous to be here right now," said Soarin.

"We're with him," said Rainbow Dash as she pointed down.

As the head Wonderbolts looked down, Godzilla chose that moment to roar out. Their jaws dropped when they saw the massive kaiju scooping up dirt and tossing it all over the flames. They had heard about the kaiju that were walking all around Equestria and causing mayhem, but this was their first time seeing one. Though it looked more like this one was being helpful than destructive.

"Holy cow, a monster! A real monster!" exclaimed Soarin.

"I see it, but I still don't believe it!" said Fleetfoot.

"Don't be afraid, everypony. Like Rainbow Dash said, he's with us," said Fluttershy.

The Wonderbolts turned their looks of opened jaw surprise to the two pegasi in front of them.

"He's with you?" asked Fleetfoot.

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash nodded their heads as they smiled brightly. Spitfire looked from them back down to Godzilla and then back to Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy again.

"You mean, this monster and you are...?"

"The best of," confirmed Fluttershy.

"Yeah, totally. Didn't you guys hear about the good kaiju that was brought to Equestria by the princesses to help us out?" inquired Rainbow Dash.

The memories of receiving that information came flooding back to them.

"So... this monster is him?" asked Spitfire.

"Indeed, he is," said Fluttershy.

"Yup, that's him. Godzilla," said Rainbow Dash.

"Godzilla?" asked Spitfire.

"Cool name, right?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Hmm... Are you sure?" asked Spitfire.

"Most definitely, Ms. Spitfire ma'am. He is trying to help, after all," said Fluttershy.

"Yeah, that's right. He's trying to put out the fire isn't he?" added Rainbow Dash.

The Wonderbolts all looked down again and watched as the monster below swept up a giant pile of dirt with his tail and swung it onto a wall of fire. Then they looked to Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy with smiles.

"Well, it looks like he could use some backup. So, whadda ya say we give it to him? All of us," said Spitfire.

"Aw yeah!" said Rainbow Dash as she lifted her hoof up and quickly brought it back down.

"It would be our honor," said Fluttershy.

"Then, c'mon, we got a hot spot that could use a shower," said Fleetfoot.

"Right," said everypony else.

The group of pegasi flew quickly to catch up with the Wonderbolts cadets that were pushing along the cluster of massive rain clouds. They didn't get too far away, the clouds were too big to let them, so the others were able to catch up easily. They took their spots amongst the crowd and began pushing against the clouds.

Rainbow Dash looked to the leader of the Wonderbolts and said, "Spitfire, where exactly are we putting these clouds?"

Spitfire turned to the blue mare and replied, "We need to put them right in the middle of the woods so that their rain will put out every last little flame."

"But even with how big these clouds are, regular rain fall will still take a long time to put out the fire. Maybe even too long to stop it from spreading," said Fluttershy.

"Not if we force all the rain out at once," said Fleetfoot.

"Besides, your monster buddy's hard at work down there, too," said Soarin.

"That's your plan? Force?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Eh, pretty much," said Spitfire.

"...Well, I like it!" said Rainbow Dash with an approving nod and smile.

Spitfire returned the smile before both she and Rainbow Dash turned their full attention back to moving the storm clouds. The process of doing so seemed to go by faster than it was before, at least to the Wonderbolt cadets. It went by so fast, it felt like they had finished moving the clouds only thirty seconds after Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy had joined them. The ponies of the Mane Six just seemed to bring out the best in most ponies no matter the situation. Once the group of pegasi had reached the position they were suppose to have the storm clouds in, Spitfire called out to let them know.

"Alright, everypony! Stop it right here! We've reached the spot we wanted!"

Everypony stopped and in unison, managing to stop the cluster of rain clouds in the process.

"Good. Alright, everypony, listen up! We're all gonna fly up about fifteen feet and then come down together to release the rain from these clouds. This is a risky operation because we all have to fly down and hit the cloud at the same time. So we can't mess up. After that first charge down on the clouds, it should force the rain to come out quicker and more abundantly than usual. This is our first wildfire assignment and we have to make sure it's completely eradicated. Does everypony understand this?"

"Yes, ma'am!" said everyone of the pegasi.

Spitfire nodded approvingly before saying, "Alright, let's all line up!"

The pegasi all did as their commanding officer ordered, flying around and forming four lines of ponies; ten to each line. Spitfire looked around her to make sure everypony was in position. On her left were her fellow heads of the Wonderbolts, Soarin and Fleetfoot, with two other pegasi next to them. On Spitfire's right was the two volunteer ponies, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, with three pegasi lined up next to them. Rainbow Dash gave Spitfire a confident smirk, which Spitfire matched in reply. Then the commanding Wonderbolt turned her attention to everypony around her.

"Alright, ponies, fly sky high!" Spitfire called out.

And with that, everypony flew up as fast as they could without breaking the unity of the group; trying to make sure their flight speed match that of those around them. They flew up to about fifteen feet when Spitfire called out to the group of pegasi.

"Halt!"

Everypony did as Spitfire ordered and stopped their flight climb at nearly the same time. The head of the Wonderbolts waited for a moment before giving the next order of action. She wanted to be sure they'd be able to fly down in as good of sync as they did coming up. Spitfire did one quick check around just to make sure everypony was ready. What she saw made Spitfire completely confident that they were, which allowed her to give the next order.

"Everypony, dive!"

Nopony hesitated in dropping down out of the sky and towards the clouds below. It was a controlled drop, however; everypony used their wings and the rest of their flight capable body structures to aid them. The flight seem to go by in no time. The velocity of their fall made it seem to the pegasi like the clouds were just rushing up right at them. Seeing they were so close was Spitfire's signal to give the next order.

"Shift!"

Everypony shifted their bodies around so their hooves were facing the clouds. They all landed onto the clouds soon afterwards. With this came the release of several gallons of water dropping out of the bottom of the clouds. It came out almost more like a single wave rather than separate drops. Meanwhile, on the ground below, Godzilla was sweeping up a gust of dirt at the abounding flames with his tail when he felt the rain from the clouds above drop down on him. Godzilla immediately stopped what he was doing and looked up at the sky. That's when he finally noticed the cluster of clouds that had been moved over the White Tail Woods area while he was busy trying to put out the fire. He gazed at the clouds for a little bit before he looked around him to see the results the rain would yield. He was aware of water's counter reaction to fire and judging by the looks of this rain, Godzilla was sure it would put out the fire.

Others who bore witness to the extreme firefighting plan were the four, non-pegasus ponies of the Mane Six. They all stared on with relieved smiles. They even let out cheers at the amazing sight of the mega-rain fall.

"They did it! They did it! THEY DID IT!" Pinkie Pie screamed out happily.

Twilight Sparkle looked around at her festive friends before turning her gaze back to the diminishing fire and said, "Yes, they did."

Godzilla was happy to see that was the water was able to minimize and even disperse some of the flames instantaneously. Not wanting to just stand around when work needed to be done, Godzilla continued scooping up dirt from the ground in his hands and tail. It was no longer just dirt he tossed on the fire. It was now mud, a dirt and water mixture, which was just as effective in putting out a fire. Godzilla had no doubts that this fire would be out and taken care of very soon.

With the combined efforts of the pegasi's intense rain storm and Godzilla's mud shoveling, it wasn't long before the fire was no more. Godzilla looked around to confirm this. He saw to it that there wasn't a flame left blazing. He gazed at the environment around him, walking around to inspect every corner possible. After a minute or so, he was sure that the fire had totally been taken care of. Godzilla lifted his head up as he roared out in celebration.

The Alpha Predator's celebratory call did not go unnoticed. The moment he bellowed out, the pegasi on the clouds above were caught off guard and slightly rattled. A short time later the rain began to fall out of the clouds in a more calm and natural way. For some reason this felt rather relaxing to Godzilla, who stood tall in the falling rain. The three head Wonderbolts, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy all looked at each other, while the Wonderbolt cadets stood back with anticipation. Then the five ponies flew through the clouds to check on the situation below.

They were all relieved to see that they had been successful in putting out the fire, but couldn't help but be disappointed at how much had been destroyed by it. However, the Wonderbolts and their two civilian aids were still thankful that they were able to put out the fire before it could destroy anything else. They weren't the only ones either. Godzilla let out another roar of celebration, which caught the five ponies' attention. They all looked down at the mighty kaiju who turned his gaze to them once he was done roaring. It took the Wonderbolts a second, but Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were able to see instantly the joy in Godzilla's facial expression.

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy returned their kaiju friend's happy face with two of their own mixed with gratitude. Godzilla slowly nodded his head as he let out several low moans. Spitfire, Soarin, and Fleetfoot soon joined in the rally of smiles.

"That's some friend you got there, guys" said Spitfire.

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy didn't reply right away. They continued to smile down at Godzilla as they let the truth of Spitfire's words sink in. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash looked over at each other for a moment before looking back down at Godzilla.

"Yeah, he's really great," said Fluttershy.

"A totally cool friend I'm glad to have on my side," Rainbow Dash agreed.

Thanks to his super hearing, Godzilla was able to hear everything that was being said between the pegasi high above him. What they had to say really made Godzilla feel good about himself and also made him feel lucky that he was able to find friends like these little ponies. It made him feel so good that he almost wanted to shed a tear of happiness, but he restrained himself from doing so. It was still easy to see his eyes tremble however. Somethings just can't be hidden.

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy turned their full attention over to the Wonderbolts.

"So, what are you gonna do now?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Hmm, I think for now, we're gonna head back to base and leave these rain clouds here to keep everything wet and hopefully prevent the fire from reigniting," said Spitfire.

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash nodded their heads understandingly.

"Sounds like a plan to me," said Rainbow Dash.

"Me, too," Fluttershy agreed.

"Thanks to both you ponies for your help. I know that it was because of you and your... friend's assistance that this operation was as successful as it was," said Spitfire.

"You guys rock," said Fleetfoot. She looked down at Godzilla for a moment before adding, "All of you."

"It's totally cool that we got a kaiju on our side now and even cooler that he's your pal," said Soarin.

"Thanks, guys," said Rainbow Dash.

"Yes, thank you all very much," said Fluttershy.

Spitfire turned towards the clouds and said, "Alright, everypony, move out! Return to base!"

With that, the Wonderbolt cadets began to fly off back home. The three heads of the flying team flew to catch up with their squad, but Spitfire stopped and looked back at Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash.

"Tell Godzilla we said, thanks."

"Will do, Spitfire. Take it easy," said Rainbow Dash.

"Goodbye," said Fluttershy.

The ponies all waved to each other before Spitfire flew off after the rest of the Wonderbolts. That left Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy to rejoin their friends. They flew down towards the Earth below. They flew towards Godzilla to meet him first. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash stopped when they were about seven feet from the end of the kaiju's face. Godzilla greeted them with a affectionate look and welcoming low growls. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash responded with warm smiles of appreciation. Then Rainbow Dash followed up with a quick wink before saying, "Right on, G Man."

Godzilla's expression turned to confusion at the blue pegasus's gesture. Rainbow Dash flew off to meet up with her pony friends soon after. Godzilla watched her go and then turned back to Fluttershy and let out a questioning roar.

"Oh, that's just a sign of trust and affection," Fluttershy explained. "It was basically Rainbow Dash's way of saying... she's got your back."

Fluttershy gave a small smile as she wondered if Godzilla would know what that means. His facial expression and a nod of his head told her he did, as did him giving her the same eye wink gesture. Fluttershy's face lit up as she let out an amused giggle.

"Why, thank you, Godzilla. Now, would you like to go meet all my friends?" said Fluttershy.

Godzilla's eyes widened in excitement as he let out an enthusiastic roar. Fluttershy giggled again, this time at how much a creature such as Godzilla was letting himself show how giddy he was.

"Alright then, let's go introduce you to everyone," said Fluttershy as she started to fly to where the rest of the Mane Six were.

She looked back and held out a hoof indicating that Godzilla should follow, which he did. He walked carefully and cautiously on his way, despite his excitement. At the same time as this was taking place, Rainbow Dash had just reunited with the other ponies in her group of friends. They all gathered around her with cheers and words of gratitude for Rainbow Dash's part in putting out the fire.

"Now, now, as much as the proud ego maniac in me would want to, I can't take all the credit. It was a joint effort between myself, the Wonderbolts, freaking Fluttershy! FLUTTERSHY! ...Oh, and of course, G Man," said Rainbow Dash.

"G Man?" asked Rarity as her head titled to the side.

"You know, Godzilla," Rainbow Dash explained.

"Oh," said Rarity as she nodded her head understandingly.

It was at that moment that the ground began to lightly rumble and shake. Everypony's eyes opened wide with surprise as they looked towards the remains of the White Tail Woods. Most of them were taken by surprise and even felt a slight shiver of fear at what they saw. The sight of Godzilla coming towards them was not a sight they were all use to yet and even though he was on their side, he was still four hundred feet tall and he was still a kaiju. While Rainbow Dash was able to keep calm and was actually happy to see him, the other ponies had to spot Fluttershy guiding Godzilla to feel some relief. Yet even the sight of their peaceful and compassionate friend keeping the kaiju under control wasn't enough to wipe away their fears completely.

Still, despite stepping back a few feet, all the ponies managed to keep themselves from running away. It was clear to see by the looks on their faces that they wanted to, especially Rarity. She gazed up at Godzilla in complete and total astonishment. She had not seen as much of the kaiju running around Equestria as her other friends had. Even if she had, it would be hard to imagine her amazement at Godzilla's presence would be any less than what it was. She still managed to stay by her friends' side to greet the giant monster though.

Godzilla kept walking until Fluttershy signaled for him to stop, which was about a eleven yards away from the other ponies.

"Now, you just wait here, I'm gonna go and bring my friends the rest of the way to you. Can you be a good boy and do that for me?" asked Fluttershy.

Godzilla nodded his head as he let out several soft growls telling her he would.

"Great, thank you, Godzilla," said Fluttershy. She turned and began to fly away. She stopped herself a half a second later and turned back to Godzilla. "Oh, you'd better sit down so you won't um... look so... well, um... big... and... maybe intimidating to the rest of my friends."

Godzilla nodded understandingly and slowly lowered himself down into a sitting position to which Fluttershy smiled at in appreciation.

"Thank you, Godzilla. I'll be right back," said Fluttershy.

It wasn't long after when she landed in front of her friends. While Rainbow Dash was able to look to Fluttershy and greet her when she landed, Twilight Sparkle and Applejack kept switching between looking from Fluttershy to Godzilla and back. Pinkie Pie and Rarity, however, couldn't take their eyes off of the kaiju that sat only a short distance away. His massive size made that distance seem shorter. It took Applejack and Rainbow Dash lightly nudging them to get the two in awe ponies to snap them out of it and realize Fluttershy had returned. Rarity and Pinkie Pie looked over to Fluttershy, though it was plain to see that most of their attention was still elsewhere.

"H-Hello, Fluttershy darling. Uh..."

Rarity couldn't find the right words to say at the moment, so she looked to the ponies around her for assistance. Applejack ended up being the one to step up.

"Um... yeah. So... this is... You are... He is... I mean... this all sure is something."

"Yes, it really is something indeed," Rarity added on.

"Yeah, uh..."

Applejack's luck had run out. Luckily Twilight Sparkle stepped in to make the save.

"What I think Rarity and Applejack is trying to say is that this is a lot to take in. But of all the things that could be said, I think and I'm sure everypony will agree with me on this, the first thing should be thank you, Fluttershy," said Twilight Sparkle. Fluttershy's eyes widened as a smile crossed Twilight's face. "Thank you for the part you played in securing a guardian for Equestria."

Fluttershy looked around and saw smiles from all of her friends. At that moment, the spotlight was on Fluttershy and she knew it. It would be a lie to say that this didn't frighten her at all. Fluttershy has always had a bad case of stage fright. However, this time she wasn't so bothered by her stage fright, one of the reasons being that these were her friends. They were a group of ponies she's known personally and loved for years. Another possible reason could've been that standing not too far away was Godzilla, another friend of hers and certainly the most unique.

For these reasons, Fluttershy didn't pay much mind to her stage fright and even actually felt good about herself at the moment.

"Thank you all for thinking and saying such kind things. Although honestly, I think it could've just as easily been any other pony to find Godzilla and befriend him. It might've taken longer and I'm really happy it was me, but I still think it could've been somepony else. Godzilla is just that lovable and easy to get along with," said Fluttershy.

Everypony else looked around at each other in amusement at Fluttershy's modesty.

"Maybe," said Rarity.

She then looked over to Pinkie Pie, who added in, "Or maybe not."

"Yeah, I gotta go with them on this, Flutters. There's no way in Equestria anypony could've gotten in so good with G Man like you have," said Rainbow Dash.

"They're right, Fluttershy," said Twilight Sparkle as she walked up closer to the yellow pegasus mare. "I can't quite explain it, but somehow it does seem like if anypony should've meet Godzilla first, it should've been you. It's not just the fact that you can talk to animals either. You have so many other qualities about you that make you special and it's those qualities that make you the perfect pony for the part you played with Godzilla. In a way it was like it was always suppose to be you. That it was meant to be you."

Fluttershy looked around at the rest of her friends who all nodded their heads in agreement of Twilight Sparkle's words. Seeing all her friends gathered around her and being so supportive after all that's happened recently made Fluttershy feel so overcome with emotion that she couldn't take it.

"Oh, you all are just the best friends anypony could ever have! And I'm just sooo happy that I'm that anypony!" Fluttershy exclaimed as tears fell out of her eyes.

She didn't waste another word, instead running up to her pals, followed by them embracing each other in a group hug. There was a sort moment of silence where everypony wore a smile on their face as they hugged. It was the first moment in several days where they could just step back and truly feel relaxed as they basked in the company of each other. These moments were what made it all seem worth it to these mares who made up the Mane Six. They probably hugged each other for a full minute before they were able to get a hold of themselves and release their hug.

"And now, if you don't mind, I have someone who wants to meet all of you," said Fluttershy.

Except for Rainbow Dash, everypony else let a small hint of concern slip past their facial features. They knew what Godzilla had gone through for Equestria, however, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash having described it to them. Also, Fluttershy did explain to them his undying desire for friendship, so they knew it was the least they could do. They just weren't sure if they could do it with a straight face. They were still gonna try though.

"Well, then let's not keep him waiting," said Twilight Sparkle.

"S-s-s-Sure... let's go, uh... meet the big guy," said Applejack.

"Y-Yes, indeed. ...I'm sure he will be... absolutely delightful."

"Oh, he is, Rarity, trust me," said Fluttershy.

"I'll tell you one thing, he sure is awesome," said Rainbow Dash.

"I'll bet he put the animal in 'party animal'! Let's met Mr. Zilly! La, la, la, la, la!" Pinkie Pie let out before she began hoping her way towards Godzilla.

"Well, at least Pinkie seems excited."

"We all are, Fluttershy... but we're all really nervous, too," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I... guess I can understand that."

Twilight placed a hoof supportively on Fluttershy's back. The creamy yellow pony turned to her purple friend and saw she was smiling. Fluttershy smiled back in appreciation and then led her friends up to meet Godzilla. Twilight, Rarity, and Applejack got more nervous with each step they took closer to the monster. Nothing was said at first when the ponies finally stood before Godzilla. The group of ponies had to take a moment to gaze up in awe at the amazing presence Godzilla had.

Fluttershy caught a glance of the look on Godzilla's face. She had seen him express so many emotions through his facial features that she never would've guessed in her wildest dream a monster like him could show. The emotion Fluttershy saw on his face at that moment was among the most surprising. Godzilla looked as nervous as a sinner in church while he looked down at the ponies around him. They stared up equally nervous, though for different reasons. The quiet gazing went on for several seconds, everyone feeling extremely awkward and uncomfortable.

Fluttershy decided she would start the introductions and hopefully break the uneasy tension in the air. She flew up until she was part way between Godzilla and the other ponies. Then she cleared her throat and began speaking.

"Um... girls, allow me to properly introduce you to Equestria's guardian kaiju and my very good friend, Godzilla," said Fluttershy said as she raised a hoof to the sitting kaiju.

Godzilla let out a low greeting roar as his facial features became much more friendly and inviting. Fluttershy's face lit up as she giggled out at what the giant monster said. She then turned her head to her friends.

"He says, 'hi' and that he is very pleased and honored to meet you all," Fluttershy translated.

The group of ponies looked on in disbelief. They just couldn't believe all this was happening. One of their most timid friends was acting as interpreter to a giant monster. He would scare the most viscous of dragons and she was acting as though he was just another pony. Even more than that, at times she was acting like he was a puppy. But they didn't wish to be rude to either Fluttershy or Godzilla, him for a particular set of reasons. To that end they tried to put on warm and welcoming expressions for him. Pinkie Pie even managed to wave a hoof. This excited Godzilla, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash, all of them hoping this meant they were making progress. Fluttershy tried to keep it up, flying back down to her pony friends and walking up next to the princess of the group.

"Godzilla, this is one of the ponies that was responsible for bringing you here. This is Princess Twilight Sparkle," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla let out several growls as he slightly bowed his head which made Twilight Sparkle's eyes widen in disbelief.

"Did you teach him that?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Not really. I just explained to him the role of a princess. I guess he figured out the right thing to do in the presence of one for himself," said Fluttershy with a big smile. The two of them looked back up at Godzilla when he moaned out a roar. "He also wanted to thank you for the part you played in bringing him to Equestria."

"Really?! Even though it was just to have him fight other monsters on our behalf?!" asked Twilight Sparkle, her face conveying her surprise.

Godzilla moaned out another roar, which Fluttershy then translated.

"He says, 'yes', because if it weren't for that, he probably never would've encountered a race as peaceful and as lovable as ours and probably wouldn't have gotten befriend anyone like me. Because of how peaceful we have been thus far, he says his more than willing to stand up and defend us. He also said he'd like to be friends with the rest of you too, if you want," said Fluttershy.

Twilight Sparkle looked up at Godzilla with even greater surprise than before. While her face was utter amazement, Godzilla's was more akin to sincerity and compassion. Twilight's face changed to a big, accepting, and gracious smile. Seeing this made everyone around feel more warmth and happiness than they were before. This included Godzilla himself.

"Thank you for your kind words... Godzilla. ...I'd be more than honored to call you my friend," said Twilight Sparkle.

Godzilla's eyes widened as he was unable to keep from roaring out in joy. Everypony was taken aback by the kaiju's sudden outburst, their face's conveying surprise as their bodies braced against the vibrations of the roar. Once the roar past Godzilla looked down at the Mane Six, having realized what he did as his bore a slightly embarrassed look.

"Basically, he said thank you," said Fluttershy.

"Yeah, I kind of figured," said Twilight Sparkle.

Everypony let out a chorus of laughter. This surprised them, as did a sudden comfort they all now felt. Somehow it was now as though they weren't standing in front of a giant monster, but another one of Fluttershy's animals. They didn't understand it, but the ponies welcomed it. Godzilla was happy about it as well, feeling the Mane Six's new calm radiating off of them. Fluttershy hoped the introductions would go smoother now. She flew past Twilight Sparkle and stopped at the next pony in line.

"You've already met Rainbow Dash," said Fluttershy as she held out a hoof to her fellow pegasus.

"Alright, G Man, my homie," said Rainbow Dash very enthusiastically.

Godzilla roared his appreciation while Fluttershy flew over to the next pony.

"This is Applejack. She's a really nice pony and easy to get along with," said Fluttershy.

"We all are," Applejack assured as she stepped up closer to Godzilla. "Howdy there, Godziller, it's mighty nice to finally meet Equestria's lone ranger, so to speak. I'm sure we're gonna get along just fine and be good pals."

Godzilla roared out in reply at the orange Earth pony's warm words. Fluttershy happily translated the kaiju's calls.

"He says thank you for your kind words and that it's nice to meet you, Applejack. He's sure you'll be great friends, too."

"Thank you very kindly, Godziller. ...I mean, Godzilla," said Applejack.

The King of the Monsters bore an appreciative look on his face. While it was meant for all the Mane Six, right now it was aimed at the smiling cowgirl. Fluttershy flew over to the next pony she wanted to introduce Godzilla to.

"This is Rarity. She's one of my closes, most dearest friends. ...Well, everypony here is, but she's the one I spend the most time with," said Fluttershy.

"We... We live closes together," Rarity explained in a shaky voice. "B-But I still love the extra time we get to spend together."

Rarity still had the few of the nervous shakes that come from being next to a giant monster, but she was determined to fight through them.

"She's a real generous and kind hearted pony. Rarity's truly a friend you'd want to have," said Fluttershy.

Rarity couldn't help but blush at her friend's words while Godzilla roared in reply.

"He says it's nice to meet you, Rarity. He also said that after all I told him about you and our close friendship, it's a true honor to meet you and that he knows just by looking at you that all the good things I said are true," Fluttershy translated.

"Oh, well, aren't you just an old sweet talker?" said a flattered Rarity. Godzilla just stared on with amusement. "It is an honor and privilege to meet you as well, Godzilla sir. I think what you're doing for Equestria is simply divine. It's truly splendid of you to lay your life on the line as you have."

Godzilla let out a roar to reply, which Fluttershy was quick to translate.

"He says that it was his pleasure and that right now we're all making it very worth it to him."

"Awe," said everypony at the same time.

Godzilla stared down joyously at the Mane Six who all smiled back up at him. This was the best that every individual had felt emotionally in a long time; Godzilla feeling it the most of the bunch. What made it even more great was that it was each other that was making them feel this way. Fluttershy flew over to the last of the ponies in the group to introduce her.

"And last, but certainly not least, this is Pinkie Pie," Fluttershy managed to say before her pink Earth pony friend rushed up to Godzilla at tremendous speed.

"Hi ya there, Godzilly!" Pinkie Pie shouted out as she wrapped her forelimbs around one Godzilla's toe as best as she could. "Thank you for being like a super, duper superhero out of a comic book by coming in to save the day! You should be given a reward!"

Pinkie Pie gasped when a familiar idea came to her mind.

"And that's exactly what you're gonna get! Besides being your superest, bestest friend forever, ever and ever and EVER, I'm also gonna throw you a super, mega, awesomey, awesomest, awesome thank you, hero party!" the hyperactive pony exclaimed in her special, Pinkie Pie sort of way.

While Godzilla did find much amusement in Pinkie Pie's energy and enthusiasm, he was also somewhat off put by it. He was also surprised by certain words he was unfamiliar with. So, Godzilla looked to Fluttershy and asked her about them.

"Oh, I'll tell you the rest later, bu a party is where a group gathers together and celebrates something. In this case, we'd be celebrating... well, you," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla's eyes widened while Fluttershy smiled at his reaction.

"Yeah, it's totally cool! We all gather round, eat cake, drink punch, play party games like pin the tail, and blast music that we can shake our tails and dance to all night-" Pinkie Pie ceased her in depth party description as she let out a gasp and stared at Godzilla in bewilderment. "You mean, you've never been to a party before?!"

Godzilla simply shook his head.

"You never even heard of parties before?!" Pinkie Pie pressed on.

Again, Godzilla shook his head.

Pinkie Pie gasped again as she again hugged at Godzilla's toe.

"Oh, you poor, poor thing! Nopony should have to go through life without experiencing a party or even without the knowledge of 'em," said Pinkie Pie as she stroke a hoof against Godzilla's scales. She then zoomed over to Fluttershy's side and looked up at the kaiju with a big, bright smile. "Don't you worry, Godzilly my friend, this injustice against you shall be rectified by your dear, old aunt Pinkie. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!"

As Pinkie Pie went through the visuals of her routine, Fluttershy looked from her to Godzilla and said, "That's her one hundred percent guaranteed, Pinkie promise. It means she'll work as hard as she can to make it come true. You should feel really honored right now, Godzilla."

Godzilla roared several times in reply. Whatever he was saying seemed to be good since it made Fluttershy's shut her eyes tight and smile brightly. The creamy yellow pony turned to her friends to translate the King of the Monsters' words hidden in his animal calls.

"Godzilla says that he is truly and deeply honored and feels blessed now that he has friends like us."

"And you can count on us to always be those kind of friends, Godzilla. Just remember in your service to Equestria, even though it may seem like it sometimes, from now on, you'll never be alone. We'll always be somewhere nearby trying to help you like good friends should," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Heck, we'll even do that when you're not fighting kaiju for us," said Applejack.

"Most certainly we will," said Rarity.

"Awe yeah!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Cross my heart-"

"I think he gets the point, Pinkie," Rainbow Dash quickly cut in.

"Hmm... yeah. I guess your right."

"It feels so good to finally share you with my friends, Godzilla, and I'm really glad you were able to become friends with them, too. Now we can all be friends together," said Fluttershy.

Everypony else around her began to let out cheers of agreement. It all got to Godzilla so much that he had to let out a roar of happiness. The Mane Six watched with amusement as the mighty kaiju displayed his positively charged emotions. When it was over, Godzilla lowered his gaze down to his new pony friends who all continued to smile at him. His incredibly friendly facial expression, body movement, and demeanor overall put them all in an even more comfortable state than they were before. Despite all that had gone bad so recently, everything seemed perfectly right at that moment.

It wasn't certain how much time had past since somepony last said something. However, after so much time of just staring at each other affectionately and letting all the emotion sink in, Fluttershy decided it was time someone started speaking up again.

"Well, I guess you met just about everyone there is to meet. Oh, except maybe Spike," said Fluttershy. Godzilla let out a questioning roar. "Oh, he's a baby dragon. He... sort of looks like you, except he's... a lot smaller and... he's purple... and he's a baby and... yeah," said Fluttershy "...There are similarities, really," she added on to reassure Godzilla.

He replied with several short roars letting her know that he believed her and that he would be very happy to meet Spike.

"Well, then maybe we can arrange for the two of you to meet," Fluttershy suggested.

"Of course, he'll probably have to meet the princesses too at some point," said Rarity.

"Yeah, and why not have him meet Scootaloo and her crusading homies?" asked Rainbow Dash. Applejack and Rarity gave their friend uncertain looks, which made her respond with one of annoyance. "What? Even after we just became friends with him suddenly he's not good enough to meet our sisters?"

"It's not that, Rainbow Dash, it's just that... well..." Applejack started.

"We'd be more than happy to make Godzilla feel like a closer friend to us by any means, but let's face it," said Rarity. "With no disrespect meant at all to you, Godzilla. However, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, he is still a giant monster. While he may not do anything to intentionally hurt anypony, having something his size around a certain numbered crowd of ponies could be dangerous."

"We can't think like that about him, Rarity. We can't have any bad thoughts in our heads about Godzilla. I did and he proved me wrong and it was wrong to think those things about him. So, we mustn't let ourselves have any doubts about Godzilla. We have to trust him better than that. If we don't, what's the point of us calling him a friend?" asked Fluttershy.

Rarity and Applejack looked at each other for a moment with thought filled expressions. It wasn't long before they became smiles aimed at Fluttershy.

"You're right, darling, you're absolutely right," said Rarity.

"Dang right! Good on ya, Fluttershy," said Applejack.

"Then it's agreed! We'll have Godzilla meet our sisters at some point soon," said Rarity.

"And he'll meet Spike, too," said Twilight.

"But when and how? How do we go on now that we know about Godzilla and befriended him? What's our next move?" asked Pinkie Pie.

"Well, when we get back to Ponyville, I'll send a letter to the princesses, telling them about Godzilla," said Twilight Sparkle. "Hopefully they'll be able to come tomorrow to meet him and we can discuss what the next move should be then. ...But first..." A smile crossed Twilight's face, "...I know a whole town of ponies that would love to know that Equestria's future is going to get a lot brighter."

Everypony else gasped when they realized what she was suggesting.

"You mean...?" Fluttershy managed to say.

Twilight Sparkle nodded her head before turning towards Godzilla as she began to walk up to him.

"Godzilla, would you like it if we introduced you to the ponies of Ponyville and potentially more friends?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

The other ponies of the Mane Six gasped out again. Excitement came across their faces and Godzilla's.

"We can take him as far in as the outer district that suffered the most damage so there's less of a chance of him causing any trouble," said Twilight Sparkle.

Everypony began to cheer and rear up on their hind legs in celebration.

"That's a great idea, Twilight. I am completely behind it," said Rarity.

"Me, too!" said Pinkie Pie.

"Me, three!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Eeyup. We're most likely to reach that district first with the route we'll probably be taken anyways," said Applejack.

"Alright, then, my little ponies, let's go!" said Twilight Sparkle.

Godzilla let out a celebratory roar before he began to stand himself up straight. Everypony had to stop for a moment and watch their new friend stand up all the way. Once he did, they all looked up at him in amazement and admiration, the fear from before now completely gone. Now, the sight of Godzilla standing tall and strong with majesty and might inspired hope in the Mane Six. Fluttershy flew up to Godzilla so she could guide him.

"Good boy, Godzilla, now remember, give our friends here a few steps to get ahead so they can walk along with you safely," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla nodded his head obediently as he let out a round of low growls. Fluttershy looked down to the ground and watched as their friends began to walk off to head home to Ponyville. After they got a good distance away, Fluttershy looked back to Godzilla and began to motion with her hooves for him to walk forward.

"Okay, you can start walking now, Godzilla. Come on, come this way. That's a good boy, yes," said Fluttershy as she started flying with Godzilla walking after her.

She looked off into the distance with a look of joy on her face. Fluttershy then looked down at her friends that were walking on the ground. She saw Rainbow Dash flying up to her and Godzilla.

"So, Godzilla, do you know how to box?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Godzilla looked at her in confusion and then turned to Fluttershy for an answer.

"Oh, boxing is a physical competitions held for entertainment that has to do with two ponies punching each other," Fluttershy explained. "I personally don't care for it or really for sports as a whole, but boxing is a set of skills that could be beneficial to your fighting other kaiju."

"Don't worry, big guy, I'll teach you. Oh, and then I'll teach you to wrestle!"

As Rainbow Dash continued to bombard Godzilla with endless suggestions of combative sports she could teach him, Fluttershy could only smile and shake her head in amusement. Then she flew down until she was hovering a few feet above Twilight Sparkle.

"Thanks, Twilight," said Fluttershy.

"No problem, Fluttershy. The first step for many friendships is showing how much you trust someone," said Twilight Sparkle as she looked over to Applejack. The Earth pony winked back at her, the both of them remembering their first adventure with the rest of their friends as a group. Twilight Sparkle turned back to Fluttershy and said, "What better way to show someone you trust them than by inviting them to your home to meet your family?"

With that, the Mane Six, alongside their newest friend, Godzilla, hurried along to Ponyville.

---

Several ponies were gathered at the edge of Ponyville, staring off intensely in the direction of White Tail Woods. These ponies were the family members of those who ran off to help put out the fire. Among these ponies was a baby dragon, the only one to live amongst ponykind. Spike stood close by the likes of Granny Smith, Big McIntosh, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Babs Seed. They all stood by each other amongst an even bigger crowd waiting for their family and friends to come back home.

Granny Smith and Big Mac saw Applejack off when she volunteered to help out with the fire, but not Applebloom. They didn't have the heart to tell her until Applejack was already gone. Applebloom was with her two friends, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo when she received the news. To say the least, it was devastating for her to hear. It wasn't made any easier when they saw the ponies who went out to stop the fire come back and Applejack was not among them. It was even worse when Spike came running up, asking if Twilight, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity had come back with the crowd of ponies. The others had not known they had gone after Applejack, so Spike had to quickly explained it to them.

Hearing this news and realizing none of them had shown up yet made them ask the chief fire pony if he had seen any of them or anypony matching their description. He regretfully said he had not seen any such ponies since he left the hot zone and the Wonderbolts came in and put out the fire. Since then, the group has stood just out in the abandoned and demolished outer district of Ponyville with heavy hearts, concerned, thoughts, and uncertain expressions. They wanted to keep hope, but it was getting harder to do so.

But their nerves were settled some when Sweetie Belle spotted movement past the crowd of reunited ponies that surrounded them.

"LOOK!" the young unicorn filly shouted out as she pointed a hoof.

The ponies in her group and even some ponies in the bigger group's eyes widened as they stared off intensely into the distance. It didn't take them all long to spot Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie walking towards them. Everypony's face lit up as they began to make their way to their returning friends and family, who did the same. When the two groups united, everypony gave out hugs all around while speaking at the same time about how happy they were to see each other again. Those who had been waiting also mentioned that they were glad to see the returning ponies were unharmed.

Despite the amount of emotion in the group, they all managed to calm themselves down and take a breather. They all kept the joyful smiles on their faces though.

"It's really great to have y'all back," said Applebloom.

"Darn tootin'. Y'all just about gave my older ticker a ringing it ain't looking for. I'm too old to have to worry about stuff like that."

"We're all very sorry about that, Granny, especially me," said Applejack.

"But your ticker might want to brace itself," said Twilight Sparkle.

Everypony except the others of the Mane Six gave the alicorn a questioning look.

"What're you talking about, Princess Twilight?" asked Granny Smith.

"You'll see soon, right after I've given the introduction."

Everypony looked even more confused than before. They turned to Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity, but they just responded with reassuring smiles. Twilight Sparkle walked out six feet in front of the crowd of ponies who were all celebrating being reunited.

"Attention, ponies of Ponyville! Can I have everypony's attention please?!" Twilight Sparkle exclaimed as loud as she could.

It turned out to be enough as everypony turned and gave her their undivided attention.

"Thank you. I'm about to introduce you to someone really important. It isn't another princess or someone like that, but in these dark times, it maybe someone even more important. Now, I know the sight of him is going to be frightening to most of you at first sight. But believe me, his presence is actually a sign of hope for all of Equestria. So, please don't run away when you see him coming. No matter how much you want to run when you see him coming, please don't. It's very important we make him feel welcomed and that he's among friends."

Everypony in the crowd muttered amongst themselves before turning their attention back to Twilight Sparkle and waited for the big reveal of whoever she was talking about. The princess turned her back to them and used her horn's magic to send up a big light into the air. Shortly after, everypony felt a small tremor in the ground. Its rumbling got louder and harder with each passing seconds, making everypony start to feel concerned. A few seconds later, at least in their minds' eyes, those concerns were justified by what they saw.

It looked so small from far away, but the crowd knew that if they could see it from that distance that it had to be huge. This was proven true by the monster's increasing size with each few steps he took. It wasn't long before he started looking bigger with just one step he took closer to them. Almost everything about this monster so far brought out the greatest fears in everypony apart of the crowd that did not yet know him.

"Now, everypony, remember what I told you about running," said Twilight Sparkle.

The majority of the crowd stared at her with bewilderment. This was the being she was talking about before? It seemed to be so as she and her friends seemed rather relaxed as the monster approached. Their family members did not share in this enthusiasm. In fact, their faces matched those of the other ponies in the crowd. Despite how sure Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie seemed to be, their friends were just as scared as those around them. The collective fear in the crowd got so bad that a few ponies defied the princess's request and began to make a run for it.

They didn't get far though, for Twilight Sparkle, with an annoyed look on her face, used her magic to teleport them back into the crowd. It was only small moments later that the monster had moved into the wrecked area of Ponyville and past several scattered piles of rubble and debris. He stopped about thirteen yards away from the crowd.

"Hey, look, it's Rainbow Dash!" said a surprised Scootaloo.

The crowd followed where she was pointing and gasped in disbelief.

"Fluttershy's up there, too," said Sweetie Belle.

Those that had found their voices back, which wasn't a lot of them, began to whisper amongst themselves as Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash gently lowered themselves down from their monster friend's side and towards the ground. When they landed, the two pegasi made their way through the crowd to their friends nearby. Fluttershy stopped for a moment and looked up to her kaiju friend. Most of the ponies probably couldn't see it, but it was plain to Fluttershy who saw the nervous and concern etched out across the monster's face.

He looked around at the crowd, seeing all the fear his mere presence inspired in those ponies. When his gaze fell upon Fluttershy, she bore a smile to try and reassure him. Seeing how sure his closest friend was actually managed to calm the monster's nerves a little. He exhaled a deep breath and relaxed himself as he stood and waited patiently. Seeing that he was doing better, Fluttershy turned back to her friends and embraced them as they greeted her.

Rainbow Dash saw Scootaloo running towards her and caught her in a tight hug.

"I'm so glad you're alright!" said Scootaloo.

"Thanks, squirt. It's good to see you again, too," said Rainbow Dash.

The two shared a quick smile before murmurs of the crowd made them turn their attention over to the giant monster in front of them. Twilight Sparkle had moved up closer to the kaiju, much to the shock of the crowd. It also caused a great deal of concern for the alicorn princess. It came to the point that Spike, despite all the fear pint up in his baby dragon body, tiptoed his trembling self closer to Twilight so that he could be there for her, no matter what happened. He didn't take his eyes off the monster for one second he walked.

"T-t-t-t-Twilight," said Spike in a shaky voice.

"Don't worry, Spike, he's on our side," Twilight Sparkle reassured her friend. She then turned her attention to the crowd. "Everypony, you all know to well by now that Equestria has been suffering the most its ever suffered in modern times the last few days. I don't need to remind you that we ourselves felt some of that suffering; our whole town did. This suffering came at the claws of giant monsters we call kaiju. With their massive size and unearthly power, it seemed like we didn't even have a prayer of stopping them.

"But salvation is here in a form similar to that from which we must be saved. Myself, the other princesses, and some others got together and cast a spell to bring forth another kaiju, but one that was good and pure of heart. To fight monsters, we brought in a monster of our own. Everypony, I am here to tell you that monster is here in Equestria. He's right here now in front of all of you."

Twilight Sparkle raised her hoof to the kaiju behind her.

"Here he is! This is Equestria's guardian kaiju! It's knight in shinning armor! This kaiju has volunteered to be our defender because he is that good of a soul! And in return for this, he only asks one thing: that we all show him the same friendship we show each other everyday. Me and my friends have already pledged our friendship to him, now it's your turn. Everypony, it gives me great pleasure to introduce to you, our savior and friend to all of Equestria, GODZILLA!"

Everypony gasped in amazement as they looked up at Godzilla with a new line of thoughts and emotions running through them. But what absolutely flabbergasted everyone, even those who knew Godzilla, was when the giant raised his mighty hand and began to wave as if to say, 'hello'. All the ponies stood their staring with stunned silence, none of them believing what they saw or knowing how to react. Godzilla saw the hesitation from the crowd and start to feel some of his nervous emotions start to return. But then, unexpectedly, a pegasus pony flew out of the crowd.

Everypony let out hushed gasps as they saw the gray mare fly up to Godzilla. It was Derpy Hooves, having been able to recover enough to fly again. Everyone watched curiously and with a hint of fear as the mare flew up to the kaiju. Once she was flying in front of his face, Godzilla put on his friendly expression and slightly tilted his head to the side. Derpy had her usual goofy and life loving grin on her face as she stared at Godzilla. Then, only a split second later, Derpy Hooves reached behind her and pulled out a muffin that was even bigger than she was. This surprised everyone, including Godzilla.

"You like muffins, bro?" asked Derpy as she held out the baked good.

Godzilla stared with surprise before it turned into a look of appreciation. He opened his mouth a little bit and allowed Derpy Hooves to place the huge muffin inside. He ate the muffin as he looked upon Derpy with gratitude. It was shortly after that when applause began to build up in the crowd, followed by loud cheers. Twilight Sparkle, Godzilla, and their friends looked around them at the smiling, cheering ponies with relief and joy at the reception the Alpha Predator was getting. As Derpy Hooves flew back down to the crowd, Godzilla couldn't help but roar out in celebration.

"Ponies of Ponyville, I promise you, we will be released from the threat of the kaiju!" Princess Twilight Sparkle exclaimed for all to hear with a beaming grin on her face. "And it will be by Godzilla's hands that we are saved. I know it may seem hard for you to believe giving what we've already gone through and since it is only one kaiju on our side against several. It is understandable. You have your fears that may become reality, but for now we have Godzilla, which is reality!"

---

Be sure to leave a review after reading. And don't be afraid to let me know of any mistakes I made, be they spelling errors, grammar errors or others so I can correct them to the best of my abilities. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

P.S. Sorry it took so long to post this chapter. It just felt harder to work on this chapter than the past few. Maybe I need extended time off or something.

The door to Fluttershy's cottage opened up for Fluttershy herself to step out and welcome the bright, sun shining day. Her face bore a care free, life loving smile as she looked up at the mostly clear blue sky that had the sun on display. It was the first time in several days that Fluttershy got to bore such a smile as she had on her face at that moment. Another thing Fluttershy was able to do in her normal manner that she wasn't able to for those same several days was check on her animals. She walked and flew around and checked the pens, bird houses, among other habitats that surrounded her home. Fluttershy noticed right away that most of them could use some more food. Unfortunately she was running low on animal feed and the like.

The loving pony sought out to remedy this. To this end, she took a walk into town. Fluttershy brought her wagon along to carry the heavy bags of feed she planned on purchasing. As she pulled the wooden vehicle along towards Ponyville, Fluttershy was surprised to find she was feeling good enough to skip into town. She was feeling so joyous that Fluttershy was even able to hum a little tune as she went along her way. Fluttershy couldn't even remember the last time she was feeling good enough emotionally to just skip and sing her way anywhere. In a way, it almost felt like today was going to be a normal day despite the problems Equestria still faced ahead of it.

It even got to the point where Fluttershy was able to turn her humming into actual singing.

"La, le, la, le, la, le, la," Fluttershy sang as she skipped her way into Ponyville.

When she entered the town, Fluttershy was pleasantly surprised to find a lot of other ponies seemed to be feeling the same way as her. Everypony looked to have care free smiles similar to Fluttershy's own as they walked through the streets. It was the busiest Ponyville had looked since the kaiju attack it suffered a while ago. Another aspect that most likely added to the town and its citizen's happier and brighter atmosphere was that most of the debris from the attack was finally gone. It was true that there were still empty spaces left where the buildings used to stand. It was a cold reminder of Ponyville's darkest hour, but at least new buildings would be built in place of the fallen ones. Also, it didn't look as though Ponyville would be attacked again anytime soon.

Luckily it seemed as though most ponies weren't letting these eye sores bother them anymore. Instead it looked like everypony was having a normal day like Fluttershy was and she was very thankful for it. Part of the reason Fluttershy was so happy to see this was because she knew why everyone was so calm and relaxed. It was the same reason she was so calm and joyful herself. It was because everyone knew that Godzilla was watching over them after he was revealed to Ponyville and to an extension, the world the night before. While Fluttershy was certainly happy about all that, the revelation of Godzilla existence relieved her in another way as well.

Since revealing Godzilla to her friends and everyone else, Fluttershy had confessed her lies. She was able to remove the veil she had been trying to keep over Godzilla's presence in Equestria and the lies she told to him as well. Now that the lies were all revealed, forgiven, and buried in the past, along with everything else, Fluttershy was able to walk around and feel like her old self again. Feeling as such, Fluttershy walked through the once again happy streets of Ponyville until she reached the shop where she usually bought her animal feed. Fluttershy left her wagon outside as she went into the shop. It delighted her to see that the atmosphere around was just as bright as it was everywhere else in Ponyville thus far.

"Ah, hello there, Miss Fluttershy!" said the shop owner as energetic and joyful as ever. In other words, the way he usually was, at least so far as Fluttershy had seen. "Top of the morning to ya and the rest of the day for me."

The yellow furred, white maned stallion busted out laughing at his own joke, which made Fluttershy beam with amusement.

"Good morning, Mr. Grinning Tail. How are you?" asked Fluttershy.

"Oh, fine, fine. I think we all are after hearing about how that Godzilla kaiju took down four of them bad ones in just two days. FOUR GIANT MONSTERS IN ONLY TWO DAYS! Can you believe it?!" Grinning Tail exclaimed in amazement.

The stallion's enthusiasm made Fluttershy giggle cheerfully.

"It certainly seems like Godzilla's making things better already doesn't it?" asked Fluttershy.

"Oh, most definitely. You know, Miss Fluttershy, I hear you played a big part in getting Equestria on our guardian kaiju's good side."

"Oh, I wouldn't say that."

"I would." Grinning Tail turned slightly more serious than he usually was. "Don't ever make light of your importance in this role, Miss Fluttershy. Don't take any other roles you play in life lightly either. Important ponies deserve to feel important. ...Something tells me you're an especially important pony, Miss Fluttershy, no matter what you're doing."

Fluttershy was slightly taken aback by the shop owner's sudden words. While the sternness in his speech was jarring, most of what he was saying was actually very touching to Fluttershy. She let the words and heat of the moment sink in before she nodded her head and replied.

"Thank you, Mr. Grinning Tail, I'll take what you said here today to heart."

"That's great to hear!" Grinning Tail exclaimed once again in his usual upbeat manner. "So, I take it you would like your usual supply of feed?"

Fluttershy didn't answer at first, still being a little flabbergasted by Grinning Tail's mood swing. However, she was able to get a hold of herself, slightly shaking her head and blinking her eyes to snap out of her haze before she replied.

"Oh! Um... Yes, Mr. Grinning Tail, the same amount. Yes, please."

Grinning Tail responded to Fluttershy with a slightly bewildered facial expression.

"Really? ...You mean you don't want a little something... extra for your newest animal?"

"Oh, no, thank you. I already have a friend who's taking care of that."

Fluttershy chuckled a little as she remembered when she asked that friend to be Godzilla's feeder and how he reacted.

"Oh, I see. Then like you said before, the same amount of feed. I'll have two ponies load it up onto your wagon," said Grinning Tail.

He punched in Fluttershy's order, called up two stallions and gave them the order. Then they were sent off to load up Fluttershy's wagon. Once the multi pound bags were all in the back of the wagon, Fluttershy attempted to pay Grinning Tail the price of the feed.

"No, no, Miss Fluttershy. How many times must I tell you? It is on the house," said Grinning Tail.

Fluttershy looked at him with both gratitude and a little confusion.

"Are you sure you can keep affording to give me free animal food like this?" asked Fluttershy.

"Sure, I have many other customers who come to me for such goodies," said Grinning Tail.

"Oh, Grinning Tail, then why do you give it to me free while everypony else has to pay?" asked Fluttershy.

"Because there's something special about you, Miss Fluttershy, I can tell. I saw it the first day you came into my shop and I still see it to this day," Grinning Tail replied.

Fluttershy smiled while she also lightly blushed at the kind stallion's words.

"Thank you oh so much, Mr. Grinning Tail. From now on, you don't have to call me miss. You can just call me Fluttershy."

Grinning Tail grinned in response.

"Okay, I'll do that from now on, Fluttershy."

"See you later. Goodbye," said Fluttershy as she hooked herself back up to her wagon and began to trot away.

Her next stops were several fruit and vegetable stands to buy more food for her animals. The farmer's market was beginning to come back in full swing since the debris had been cleared and ponies had found it within their selves to start selling and buying again. Nothing major happened during Fluttershy's trips to the stands like what happened at the animal feed shop. All that was of notice was how the ponies selling at the stands seemed to be bright and happy like everypony else in town. Once Fluttershy had finished up all her shopping, she made her way back home to her cottage.

As she went along her way, Fluttershy heard a familiar voice call out, "Hey, Fluttershy!"

She turned to where she thought she heard the voice come from. Fluttershy beamed with delight when she spotted Twilight Sparkle and Spike walking towards her with two very important out of town guests in tow. Whenever they would pass by, ponies in the crowd would stop and bow for them. This was because these ponies were none other than the royal sisters who ruled over Equestria, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Why doesn't Twilight get that kind of respect? Fluttershy thought to herself. But she quickly put it out of her head. She was just happy to see Twilight, Spike, and the princesses as they made their way towards her.

"Hello, Twilight. Hello, Spike. Hello, Princesses," said Fluttershy, bowing as she addressed the royal sisters. Then she added, "You honor Ponyville with your presence."

The two princesses' eyes shut tight as they looked on gratefully.

"Why thank you, Fluttershy. You honor us with yours," said Princess Celestia.

Fluttershy looked up in surprise before standing up straight.

"Really?" asked Fluttershy.

"Most certainly. While we feel honored with the love and admiration of all Equestria's children," Luna started off.

"Yours means quite a lot to us as well. Especially after hearing how important you were in securing Equestria a hope for a brighter future," Celestia finished.

Fluttershy's smile faded into a small frown as she remembered the lies she told in the past.

"I just wished I handled that role a lot better than what I did," said Fluttershy.

"Ah, you didn't so so bad," said Spike. "We got a kaiju don't we? He's our friend isn't he? You must have done something right. So please don't beat yourself up about it too much."

"Spike is right, Fluttershy. The past is the past. What matters is now and how we proceed on into the future," said Princess Celestia.

"And we all have a feeling your role will get even more important as time goes on," said Princess Luna.

Fluttershy couldn't stop herself from blushing and smiling bashfully.

"We also have absolute confidence that you'll rise to the occasion when it counts the most," said Princess Celestia.

"Really?" asked Fluttershy.

The two princesses nodded their heads reassuringly.

Knowing both head rulers of Equestria had put such faith in her made Fluttershy blush even more. Everyone else reacted with little chuckles of amusement at the pegasus's shyness.

"Wow... I can't believe it."

"Don't act so surprised, Fluttershy," said Twilight Sparkle. "You've always been special, even before you became the in between for us and Godzilla. And it's about time someone let you know it. Who better than everyone who loves you?"

"Oh, Twilight, you're so sweet. All of you are and I thank you for being that way."

"You seem to have that affect on ponies, Fluttershy," said Princess Celestia.

"Ain't it the truth?" added Spike.

Fluttershy had seen it so many times before and she was happy to see it again. She had the best friends in the entire world.

"Anyways, I guess I don't need to tell you why the princesses are here?"

"No, Twilight, I know all too well why they're here. And I'd be happy to introduce them to Godzilla," said Fluttershy.

" 'Godzilla'. Such a powerful name," Princess Luna noted.

"Yes, it is, but once you see him, I'm sure you'll agree that it suits him nicely," said Fluttershy.

"I'm sure of it, Fluttershy. Will you do the honors of taking us to meet Godzilla?"

"Oh, yes indeed, Princess Celestia. If you would all just follow me."

With that, Fluttershy began to walk onward in the direction of her cottage with Twilight Sparkle, Spike, and the royal sisters following close behind. As they walked on, conversation was stirred up again; this time by Spike.

"You know, even though he scared the daylights out of me when I first saw him last night, I'm actually looking forward to officially meeting Godzilla for the first time. I'll bet he's super cool!"

"I'll tell you one thing's for sure, while he may be big and even scary looking, deep down he's really nice and very sweet," said Fluttershy.

"I can vouch for that," said Twilight Sparkle. "Even though the time we spent together was short, he did saved me. I also got to know him a little bit afterwards. I truly believe the spell was right in picking Godzilla as the most pure of heart kaiju," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Amazing. I never would've believed a beast among those group together as kaiju could be a being such as you described," said Princess Luna.

"Admittedly, I wouldn't have been able to believe it either if I hadn't spent so much time with Godzilla and seen it for myself," said Fluttershy.

"Neither would I. Even though the ancient legend said there were kaiju out there like that, I just found it hard to believe. Especially after seeing how... menacing and destructive the ones that came before Godzilla were. But now that I've met Godzilla and seen him in action, I know it's true. There are good kaiju," said Twilight Sparkle.

Both princesses smiled enthusiastically when they heard all these great things Twilight and Fluttershy had to say about Godzilla.

"This Godzilla sounds like a truly remarkable creature. I'm truly excited to meet him," said Princess Celestia.

"Me, too!" exclaimed Spike.

The plan was originally for Spike and several others to meet Godzilla personally the night before when his existence was revealed to Ponyville. However, the fatigue of the kaiju's activities that day had finally caught up to him. He was down right exhausted, so instead, Fluttershy took him back to his home in the Everfree Forest where he would sleep for the night. He would meet everyone else another time. Now it would seem that Spike's proper introduction to Godzilla was going to coincide with the princesses' introductions to the Alpha Predator as well. The young dragon made no attempt to hide his excitement about it either.

"So, you both saw him fight. Is he, like, super, mega strong? I'll bet he can hold his own in a fight with those bad monsters!"

"Right on both accounts, Spike," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I knew it! Can he breath fire?"

"Uh... sort of," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Sort of?" asked Spike, confusion plain on his face.

"Well... he breaths something... It's not fire... but it is. I mean, kind of. It's..."

Twilight Sparkle found herself having the most difficult of times trying to describe Godzilla's atomic breath. Then again, she didn't know much about it or understand it herself. So it was no wonder why she was having a hard time.

"It's like a breath that's kind of like fire," Fluttershy chimed in, "but it looked as though it might be much more powerful."

"Whoa," said Spike in awe. " 'Cause I was looking at Godzilla and I was thinking, 'maybe he could be a dragon'. I mean, he did kind of look like me, don't ya think?"

Everypony laughed with amusement; their facial expressions conveying the same thing.

"Maybe I should've called him Spike number two," said Fluttershy.

Spike's eyes lit up for a moment, but went back to normal only a half second later.

"Nah, as cool as that would be, I think Godzilla's a much cooler name. It suits him better."

"I agree, Spike," said Twilight Sparkle.

A short time later, the group arrived at Fluttershy's cottage. Fluttershy herself had detached herself from her wagon and quickly went around and fed her animals. Right afterwards, everyone had gathered behind the cottage, past the animal pens, and stood on the outskirts of the Everfree Forest. Before any of them could do anything else, a flash of light appeared before their eyes. When the light faded, an obviously annoyed Discord stood before them. Fluttershy caught onto her friend's agitated state and went over to comfort him.

"What's the matter, Discord?"

" 'What's the matter?' 'What's the matter?!' I'll tell you what's the matter! How is it that I, the embodiment of chaos and the most powerful being in Equestria is regulated to the demeaning role of feeding an overgrown, glorified pet lizard on steroids?!"

"Well, it's an important job," said Fluttershy.

"An important job? All I do is snap my fingers to make more food for that giant lizard and then watch him gorge himself and then do it all over again."

"Hey, he needs to gorge!" Spike interjected. "That's the only way monsters know have to eat! Besides, it keeps his strength up!"

"Oh, pipe down, shorty," said Discord as he snapped his fingers.

In a flash of light, a heavy metal pipe appeared in Spike's hands. The weight of the object instantly dropped the baby dragon to the ground.

"Knock it off, Discord!" exclaimed Twilight Sparkle with a glare on her face.

Fluttershy turned Discord's returning glare away from the alicorn and onto her.

"Now, now, Discord, I know you're upset, but you shouldn't take it out on other ponies," said Fluttershy. Discord's angry glare faded into a small frown. Fluttershy gave him a sympathetic look as she took his paw in her front hooves. "You really shouldn't be like this, Discord. What you're doing really is important."

"Humph," Discord let out as he looked away.

"Well, it's important to me," said Fluttershy.

Discord turned back to his friend with an unsure look on his face.

"Well..."

"Okay, look at it this way. We need Godzilla to stay strong and healthy so he can defend Equestria and one of the best ways to do that is to keep him well fed. By you being the one to feed him, in a way you are the one keeping Equestria from suffering total devastation. Also, you're helping Equestria further by keeping Godzilla calm because you keep him fed. Because of that, he shouldn't go on some... hunger rampage or something. So you see? You are helping and playing a big part by feeding Godzilla."

A proud and bold smile slowly formed on Discord's face as he heard Fluttershy's words and let them sink in. Fluttershy took notice of this, making her own supportive smile.

"So now what do you say?" asked Fluttershy.

A flash of light later and Discord was wearing an army helmet and saluting.

"I accept this responsibility, understanding the consequences you've bestowed upon me," said Discord. He disappeared from the ground in a flash of light and reappeared floating above Fluttershy and the others. "I'll be back later for the beast's evening feeding. Until then, ta-ta, everypony. Keep your workout regiment going, Spike. Remember, no pain, no gain."

As Discord disappeared, two smaller, yet still heavy pipes appeared in Spike's hands. The weight of these pipes once again dragged the dragon child crashing down to the ground. Twilight Sparkle tried to check on Spike as he stood back up. He seemed to be fine, though he did have an annoyed look on his face.

"I really don't like that guy," said Spike.

Twilight Sparkle put a hoof on his shoulder as she said, "Yeah, he's not one of my favorite ponies either, but you shouldn't let him get to you, though. That's what he wants; for you to get upset. You have to be better than what he wants. You have to be better than him."

Spike let out a sigh before he replied.

"Yeah, I know. You're right, Twilight." Spike perked himself up and put on a smile for Twilight Sparkle. "I won't let him get to me! No way!"

"At a boy, Spike," said Twilight Sparkle with a motherly tone in her voice.

"Well, my little ponies, shall we?" inquired Princess Luna.

"Oh, yes, of course, Your Highness. If you'll just follow me, I'll take you to Godzilla's den."

"Lead the way, Fluttershy," said Princess Celestia.

Fluttershy bowed respectfully to the royal sisters before proceeding with escorting them, along with Twilight Sparkle and Spike. She expertly led them through the bowels of the Everfree Forest. No more words were said the rest of the way. Instead, the group looked around at the sights of the Everfree Forest. These sights were familiar to all of them, for they all had many a trek through this particular forest. These said sights usually tended to make those within this group uncomfortable. The sights were usually omens of impending danger within the Everfree Forest. However, this time everypony was calm for the most part. The royal sisters were calm because of their immensely powerful alicorn magic was sure to protect them from any threat. The other three were calm because they knew no matter what they would come across, they were safe.

That which guaranteed their protection was the massive creature they were on their way to meet. It seemed like no time had gone by at all when the group was mere feet away from the edge of the clearing where Godzilla dwelt. Fluttershy stopped everypony at this moment and then raised a hoof to the side of her mouth.

"Godzilla," Fluttershy called out.

Twilight, Spike, Celestia, and Luna stood back patiently and waited to see what would happen next. They did not have to wait long, as there was a slight rumbling sound, along with an echoing moan. The source of that moan was revealed to be Godzilla as he stood up straight, his upper body rising high over the tops of every tree around him. While the reptilian titan stretched out the muscles in his arms and so on, everypony gazed up at him in amazed awe. Fluttershy did not show so much awe as the others because she had spent so much time with Godzilla before. Twilight and Spike on the other hand still had to get used to the sight of the King of Monsters.

The ponies who displayed the most amazement at Godzilla's incredible presence were Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. It was true that they had lived longer than most ponies in Equestria, give or take a decade or two and had seen many things. Yet, they could safely say they've never seen anything like Godzilla before. His size and overall outer appearance was simply a sight to behold. Despite how powerful the two alicorns were and how many adventures they partook in and cataclysmic events they experienced, Godzilla just seemed to top them all.

"Well, Princesses, shall I introduce you to Godzilla?" asked Fluttershy.

Twilight Sparkle, Spike, and Fluttershy all looked to the two alicorns and waited for their reply. They did not at first, for they were still staring up at Godzilla and all his monstrous greatness. It was like they had not heard what Fluttershy said at all. Everypony around Celestia and Luna could tell by the awe struck looks on their faces that they probably didn't. Fluttershy wasn't offended though, understanding full well the position they were in. She and Twilight Sparkle both remembered their first times looking upon Godzilla. They were still very impressed at the sight of the kaiju even still. They've just learned to handle it, Fluttershy more than Twilight, but still.

Spike on the other hand was in pretty much the same position as the princesses. This was only the second time he ever saw Godzilla and the last time wasn't nearly as long as Twilight Sparkle's. He did manage to get a hold of himself though. Now it was just a matter of getting Princess Celestia and Princess Luna to do the same.

"Um, Princesses?"

Fluttershy's words seemed to get through to the two sisters and snapped them out of their trance. They lightly shook their heads as they rapidly blinked their eyes multiple times.

"Huh?!" Princess Celestia let out.

"What?!" exclaimed Princess Luna.

Fluttershy cleared her throat, which made the alicorn princesses look to her.

"Would you like me to introduce you to him?"

"Uh- Yes, Fluttershy! Of course," said Princess Celestia in a shaky voice.

"L-l-Lead the way," added Princess Luna.

Fluttershy respectfully bowed her head before saying, "As you wish."

She then led the group out into the opening where Godzilla stood waiting for them. He had spotted them through the trees, but kept himself calm and waited patiently despite seeing his friends coming. He also took notice that they were with three potential new friends as well. While Fluttershy walked over to Godzilla like he were just another pony, everyone else approached him rather cautiously. Twilight Sparkle still wasn't sure which way to move around Godzilla was safe. Spike decided not to move at all, climbing up onto Twilight's back instead. This was Celestia and Luna's first time ever being around Godzilla or any kaiju. To say they were nervous would be a huge understatement.

But while they did feel skittish around him, that was overtaken with emotions more akin to fascination. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna's vision of Godzilla was no longer half obscured. They were now able to see his full form. Both were even more amazed by what they saw now than what they had initially seen. Despite also being partially distracted by the sight of Godzilla, Twilight, Fluttershy, and Spike couldn't help but turn an eye towards the royal sisters. Never before had they seen either alicorn princess with the wide eyed, awe struck, amazed looks on their faces they had at that moment. It was a surreal sight to say the least. It was almost as amazing a sight as Godzilla; 'almost' being the key word.

As Fluttershy and the others got closer, Godzilla took notice at how much more majestic the two new ponies seemed to be. Their outer appearance fascinated him, almost as much as his fascinated them. He also took notice of the little creature on Twilight Sparkle's back. He hadn't gotten a chance to meet Spike the night before or even get a good look at him amongst the crowd. His appearance was a surprise to Godzilla, but a welcomed one. Fluttershy saw the kaiju preparing himself to sit, knowing all the signs. Fluttershy held out a forelimb as she looked back to the others behind her and said, "Stop."

Twilight Sparkle, with Spike still on her back, Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna did as their guide instructed. Then they looked on as Fluttershy turned her head up towards Godzilla.

"Godzilla, sit," Fluttershy instructed.

Everyone was stunned when Godzilla moaned out a roar as he nodded his head. They watched with just as much surprise as the giant monster obediently sat himself down. It was hard for them all to believe that a giant monster could take commands like a trained pet, even for Twilight Sparkle, who had seen it once before. After Godzilla sat down, he waited with an expecting and curious look on his face. Fluttershy returned it with a motherly expression before turning towards those behind her.

"Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, it gives me great pleasure to introduce to you, the guardian kaiju of Equestria and, I'm happy to say, one of my dearest friends. This is Godzilla," Fluttershy announced. The yellow pony then turned back to the sitting kaiju. "Godzilla, I'd like to introduce you to, the two alicorns who rule over Equestria, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna."

The two alicorns gasped when they saw Godzilla bow his head to them as if to show them the same respect their pony subjects usually do. It was even more bizarre when he actually waved his hand in a greeting way afterwards.

"My word!" exclaimed Princess Luna.

"That's incredible," said Princess Celestia in a voice that was barely above a whisper.

Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy couldn't help but be amused by the princesses' reactions. That was only because they mirrored Fluttershy and Twilight's own faces from when they first met Godzilla.

"They're also in charge of raising and lowering both the sun and moon to give us day and night," said Fluttershy.

Godzilla gazed at Celestia and Luna with a look of admiration. He knew it must take someone really powerful to move such objects bigger than him. And one of them even bigger than the planet itself. While Princess Celestia had a hard time reading Godzilla's facial features, Luna caught on rather quickly. She saw the impressed feelings in his gaze and how friendly he was trying to make himself look to her and her sister. Once Celestia caught on, both she and Princess Luna were able to turn their open mouth expressions into smiles. They still conveyed amazement, though, which was to be expected.

Seeing how well the introductions between the princesses and Godzilla were progressing excited Twilight Sparkle, Fluttershy, and even Spike very greatly.

"They are also responsible for bringing you here to Equestria like Twilight Sparkle was. They helped her along with a few others in casting the spell that brought you here," said Fluttershy.

Everyone noticed how much Godzilla's face lit up once Fluttershy told him that bit of information. It was too big for anyone to miss, even those who had not yet learned exactly how to read the King of Monsters' facial expressions yet. It even got a little laugh out of the group around him. Godzilla let out a low roar, which Fluttershy responded to by nodding her head before looking to the royal sisters.

"Godzilla says thank you both, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna for the part you played in bringing him to Equestria," Fluttershy translated. She then looked to Godzilla as he let out another low roar before turning back to the alicorns. "He also says that since he's been here, he's almost never been happier. Because of the hospitality and friendship we've shown him, it's his honor to protect the entire land of Equestria from the evil kaiju it now faces," Fluttershy translated further.

Celestia and Luna looked from Fluttershy up to Godzilla with grateful smiles, finally being able to hide some of the wonder from their facial expressions.

"Well, great Godzilla," Princess Celestia started to say, "we're happy to see that you have found such comfort and peace in our fair country. However, it is us who should be thanking you for being so noble and defending us from evil's might."

"That's right, because of your selflessness, it seems our once dark future has a chance to become a brighter tomorrow. It could only be through a being like you that is so obviously powerful and mighty, yet good of heart and spirit that it could be so," said Princess Luna.

Everyone saw through Godzilla's facial features and body language that the princesses' heart felt words touched him. It was amazing that a monster who like Godzilla who looked like he should have a will made of granite stone could be so emotional. Still, it was there right before the very eyes of Fluttershy, Twilight Sparkle, Celestia, Luna, and Spike. They saw it and it warmed their hearts to see how much love could be in Godzilla. It was nothing compared to how warm his own heart was, though. Godzilla looked to Fluttershy and let out a low roar, after which, she turned to the princesses to translate.

"Godzilla wants to thank you both for your kind words towards him. He feels really touched and honored. He says you're too kind and that he thinks you are two of the best princesses he's ever met. ...Not to mention the only ones outside of Twilight." Everyone had a quick laugh at that observation, after which, Fluttershy finished her translation. "He considers it an honor to serve such amazing and beautiful rulers such as you."

"Oh, aren't you just sweet? Well, it isn't just us you're serving," said Princess Luna.

"You'll also be serving all of Equestria," said Princess Celestia.

Godzilla roared out, which Fluttershy again translated.

"He knows and he's happy to do it. He hopes that by doing this he'll touch our hearts the way we touched his," said Fluttershy.

Everyone else gazed up happily at Godzilla. Was there any end to the surprises he was capable of? It was the question on everypony's mind as they stared up at Godzilla in amazement. It was during this awe struck gazing that the two princesses were once again entranced by the sheer awesomeness of Godzilla's outer appearance.

"Wow. ...What a beast?" Princess Luna whispered in amazement.

"He's magnificent," said Princess Celestia.

"Yeah, he is," said Spike as he ran up to the princesses' side.

"In more ways than one," Twilight Sparkle added as she came up behind Spike.

Fluttershy's eyes widened in realization.

"Oh, I just remembered that you still haven't met Godzilla yet, Spike. Would you like to?" said Fluttershy.

Spike's eyes lit up, but slowly dimmed into nervousness. The baby dragon's switch of emotion's was noticed right away by Twilight Sparkle, who placed a hoof on her assistance's shoulder. This made Spike look back to see Twilight's motherly face smiling at him.

"It's okay, Spike. He's a friendly guy and he's very gentle. You'll see, Spike, he'll treat you nicely and be careful around you when go to meet him, I promise," said Twilight Sparkle.

Spike touched his hand to Twilight's hoof as he looked at it. He looked away for a moment, but then turned his eyes to Twilight. Seeing the sure smile on her face installed confidence in Spike and made him smile back as he nodded his head.

"Alright, Twilight, I'm ready to meet him."

"At a boy, Spike. Let's go up to see him together."

"Okay."

"Come along, you two," said Fluttershy.

She led Spike and Twilight Sparkle up closer to Godzilla, who looked down in curiosity. He saw the greeting smiles of Fluttershy and Twilight Sparkle, but caught sight of the look on Spike's face. It was a mixture of excitement and uncertainty, possibly even slight fear. Godzilla did not want to make anyone feel this way. Though he understood perfectly why smaller creatures would feel so around him. He was also extremely curious about Spike. He was quite clearly not a pony, but instead shared more similarities with Godzilla, himself. He had scales like Godzilla, though their scales were of different colors. Also Spike had a row of plates going from the top of his head down to the end of his tail. This was also a similar detail to one of Godzilla's own, though he had three rows.

While there were also similarities in their posture, as well as others, there were also many differences to be sure. Needless to say there's no way Spike was another Godzilla. After another glance, Godzilla saw that Spike also shared some subtle similarities with another creature he's seen before. That would be the dragon he had chased away from Fluttershy when he first arrived in Equestria. Was this cute little creature related to that beast somehow? Would he grow up to be a pony eater like that dragon seemed to be? If he was, then why is he hanging around ponies? Did they ask him to? Did he ask if he could? What would it bring about to have a dragon grow up surrounded by ponies and how dangerous could it be?

All these questions ran through Godzilla's head, so much so that it started to make his head ache. It was jarring for him to see a dragon living amongst the pony population. Perhaps as jarring as it would be for a giant creature to live amongst so many smaller creatures? Godzilla realized the similarity and realized that he shouldn't go about Spike that way. He sure never wanted anyone to be like that to him. So, Godzilla kept an open mind as he looked down upon Spike.

"Godzilla, this is Spike," said Fluttershy as she pointed a hoof to the dragon youngster.

Godzilla gazed on as Spike waved to him with a warm expression on his face. He couldn't help but be surprised when Godzilla waved back, despite seeing him do it once before.

"Spike is another one of our very special friends. You remember I was telling you that Twilight had an assistant? Well, that assistant would be Spike. He lives with Twilight at the Golden Oaks Library and works as her full time assistant, aiding her in countless tasks," said Fluttershy.

"He's been a great help to me and everypony else you've met so far. He's become a really good friend, too. In that way, he's a lot like you," said Twilight Sparkle.

"It is my understanding that he even saved a whole empire once," said Princess Luna.

This new piece of information made Godzilla's eyes widened as he continued to look down at Spike.

"That's right, he did. He was a big hero that day" said Twilight Sparkle. She then looked up at Godzilla with the same smile all ponies seemed to have as their default facial expression. "Kind of like how you're being a big hero by saving all of Equestria right now, Godzilla."

The kaiju responded with a look of gratitude to Twilight Sparkle. She was able to tell what his expression meant right away. It would appear some ponies were able to pick up on the meaning of Godzilla's facial expressions faster than others. Applejack and Rarity both admitted that they would probably have a hard time figuring them out. Twilight Sparkle thought she would, too, but she has caught on rather well thus far. This was a fact she was very proud of and happy about.

Godzilla turned his gaze back to Spike. The young dragon had his hands behind his back as he swayed back and forth with an embarrassed, blushing face at everyone's words towards him. Godzilla roared out a comment about Spike, which Fluttershy was quick to translate.

"Godzilla says he's quite impressed to hear of your feats and accomplishments, Spike." Godzilla roared out again, which Fluttershy also translated. "He said that he's also pleased about what kind of friend you've been to all of us. That's something he hopes by the end of his duties here he'll emulate from you. He says it would be among the other things you and he already have in common."

Spike gaped up at Godzilla with big, bright eyes. He responded with a look of amusement at the young dragon's reaction.

"Wow! You felt it, too?! You also thought we were a lot alike?!" Spike exclaimed. Godzilla nodded in reply to Spike's questions while keeping the amusement on his face. "Wow, that's so amazing! Who would've thought two unexpected heroes like us would wind up coming across each other, right?! It was like this epic meeting was meant to be!" Spike asked as he jumped up and down with his hands up to his lower face.

Everypony laughed out in delight at the excitement, energy, and enthusiasm Spike was putting into his words and his actions. It made their day even more to see Godzilla was just as upbeat as everyone else around him. His eyes shut tightly as his face lit up, a trait he most likely picked up from Fluttershy. Shortly afterwards, everyone took a few seconds or so to relax and let their high emotions settle.

"I bet you'll be just as successful in your hero quest as I was in mine," Spike said to Godzilla.

"I'm sure he'll succeed, too. He's too amazing of a creature, too amazing of a living being not to," said Twilight Sparkle, giving Godzilla her seal of approval.

Godzilla stared with a gracious expression, while everyone stared up with bright, beaming smiles.

"I know he'll save all of Equestria," said Fluttershy.

"So do I," said Princess Celestia.

"I believe so as well," said Princess Luna.

"A brave, strong, and generous soul like yours, Godzilla, that is willing to defend the ones he loves and everypony else around them with good on their side is sure to prevail when it counts the most. I truly believe that this is your future, Godzilla, and you should, too, " said Princess Celestia.

"You've already ridden our land of four of these evil demons. The determination and the other attributes Princess Celestia spoke of that you have are sure signs to me that you will succeed, Godzilla," said Twilight Sparkle.

Godzilla roared out a reply to everyone's vote of confidence. Most of these ponies he had only met just very recently. Yet the way they spoke and made him feel, it was like they had been his friends for many a year. It was a good feeling to say the least. Once Godzilla had finished his roar, Fluttershy was quick to translate.

"Godzilla says thank you all the good things you've said about him, It really makes him feel like his life was worth living to have made friends like you who would say such nice things," said Fluttershy.

"If only we could do more for you than merely speak kind words. You deserve much more for all you've done for Equestria thus far and for your continued services as well," said Princess Luna.

"We'd be more than willing to do something to show you our appreciation, Godzilla. We just need to figure out what that will be. For your heroism, you deserve nothing but the absolute best," said Princess Celestia.

Godzilla let out a low roar in reply. What he had to say made Fluttershy giggle as her eyes shut tightly. Then she turned to the others to translate Godzilla's words.

"He says that our continuing friendship is thanks enough. As long as we stay the peaceful beings that we are, we'll always have a defender and more importantly, a friend in him."

Everypony looked around, wanting to see the reaction on each others faces. They were pretty much the same touched and sentimental smiles all around. Godzilla just seemed to be able to bring out the most heart felt of emotions in the ponies he meets, surprisingly. The ponies and dragon all turned those emotional smiles to the one who put them there. Godzilla stared back with the same loving expression as he always gave to the cute, adorable race of ponies. A few seconds later, he winked to his group of friends. While everypony else laughed with delight, Princess Luna responded with a wink of her own.

"Well, it was certainly delightful to finally meet you, Godzilla. However, I'm afraid we must make this a short introduction," said Princess Celestia.

"We have pressing business to attend to in Canterlot which pertains to all of Equestria. Unfortunately, our country is still in a state of emergency," said Princess Luna.

"Don't worry, Princesses, I know with Godzilla's help, Equestria will come out just fine."

"I feel that way as well, Twilight Sparkle," said Princess Celestia.

"We both do, but we must still remain ever vigilant, for a kaiju attack could occur at anytime. And it is our duty as the rulers of Equestria to be there with a swift response for when it does," said Princess Luna.

"I understand," said Twilight Sparkle.

"On behalf of Godzilla and myself, I'd like to thank, Princesses, for your faith in Godzilla's ability to protect us."

"You're very welcome, Fluttershy," said Princess Celestia.

"What do you want us to do? How do you want to proceed?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

For a moment, the whole group had serious expressions on their faces.

"We have search parties patrolling all over Equestria. The moment a kaiju is spotted, we'll be sent a message telling us when it was spotted and where it was spotted. Then we'll send you a message with the same information. Then you'll direct Godzilla to that location so he may combat the evil kaiju," said Princess Celestia.

"You and your friends are willing to escort Godzilla the spot the kaiju was located when you get the message, aren't you, Twilight Sparkle?" asked Princess Luna.

"Of course," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Absolutely," said Fluttershy.

"Good. Thank you, my little ponies," said Princess Celestia.

"It is strange, right after we got word that the Wonderbolts and your friends put out the fire at White Tail Woods, we got more messages. They said that the kaiju seemed to just vanish into thin air," said Princess Luna.

"That's so weird," said Fluttershy.

"What about the weather situation?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"It has improved, but it has still not returned to normal. This strange weather upheaval is still causing trouble, especially on the west coast. It has created several large typhoons and severe rainstorms," said Princess Celestia.

Slight somberness feel across the faces of those in the group.

"We're still getting reports of slight tremors across the country, as well," said Princess Luna.

"It's so weird. Somehow, these kaiju seem to be connected to the very environment of Equestria. It's so strange; it just doesn't seem possible," said Twilight Sparkle.

"There are many things about these kaiju that we thought weren't possible," said Princess Luna.

"But still, it is here right now, a terrible curse that has fallen upon us. We must not let it get to us though. We have to believe everything will come out alright," said Princess Celestia.

"Agreed, Celestia," said Luna. She then turned to Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy. "Be sure you're ready whenever you may get a message from us regarding a kaiju attack. Until then, keep Godzilla here, keep him happy," Princess Luna smiled up at Godzilla before finishing, "and never let him feel alone. Let him know every second of every moment you're with him that he is loved and has friends."

"You can count on it," said Twilight, Fluttershy, and Spike at the same time.

"Excellent," said Princess Celestia. She then turned to her sister. "That was a very nice request you made for Godzilla, Luna."

The Princess of the Night just replied with her own special kind of smile. Then Celestia looked up to Godzilla who looked down expectingly.

"Until we meet again, oh great Godzilla, I shall wish you a goodbye."

Godzilla responded by waving good bye to everyone, who all waved back as they let out goodbye calls to the King of Monsters. Then Fluttershy, Twilight Sparkle, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, and Spike began their walk back to Ponyville. They all got to the edge of Godzilla's clearing domain before Fluttershy turned back to give her kaiju friend an approving look for his behavior. He responded with a delighted look of his own as he shut his eyes tightly and gave Fluttershy a final wave goodbye. And with a wave of her own, Fluttershy turned away and flew to catch up with her friends.

The trip back to Ponyville somehow seemed sorter than the trip to Godzilla's lair had been. It felt like almost no time at all had gone by when Fluttershy and the others stepped out from the edge of the Everfree Forest. They were once more staring out at the yard and the animal pens around Fluttershy's cottage. They only stopped to look for a second before the group moved on past the cottage. Fluttershy elected to stay with everyone and join them in heading into Ponyville. They walked on until they were standing out in front of Twilight Sparkle's library home where the princesses' carriage was waiting for them.

"Until we meet again, my little ponies, may you be safe and stay in harmony," said Princess Celestia.

"Look out for one another and keep each other feeling that they are loved by their friends," said Princess Luna.

"Yes, Princesses," said Twilight, Fluttershy, and Spike as they bowed respectively.

The two royal sisters stepped into their carriage, but right before they took off, Celestia said one last thing.

"We'll cal on you the minute we know of a kaiju's location."

"We'll be waiting and when the time comes, we'll be ready," said Twilight Sparkle.

Soon after, Princess Celestia gave the signal for the two pegasus stallions attached to the princesses' carriage to fly. The pegasi took off towards the sky and the carriage lifted up high into the sky and made a course for Canterlot. The two sisters waved their hooves to Twilight Sparkle, Spike, and Fluttershy. They waved back as they watched the carriage holding the royal sisters get further away until it was out of sight. Shortly after, Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy turned to each other while Spike looked on.

"So, it looks like we have a lot of responsibility now," said Fluttershy.

"Yeah, I guess so. I sure hope we can handle it," said Twilight Sparkle

"Didn't you already have a lot of responsibilities before this that you were able to handle just fine?" asked Spike

"Oh yeah," said Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy before they shared a laugh together.

"Well now, it's gonna be even harder trying to balance that new responsibility with those we already had before," said Twilight Sparkle.

"But I know we're up for it because we have such a great leader to help manage it and guide us all," said Fluttershy.

Twilight lightly blushed at her friend's flattering comment.

"Thanks, Fluttershy."

"You're welcome, Twilight. I meant every word of it."

"I know you guys can help save Equestria. You've done it so many times before. I mean, sure Godzilla's amazing, but I don't think even he can do it alone. Who better to help him protect Equestria than the ponies who were already doing it? And doing it very well might I add," said Spike.

Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy giggled with glee at Spike's words.

"Thanks, Spike," said Twilight Sparkle.

"We wouldn't be such good protectors if we didn't have such great friends like you supporting us," said Fluttershy.

"Awe, shucks," said Spike as he slightly turned away and blushed.

The three friends shared a group hug, showing their unity as friends was as strong as ever. They held this hug for a couple of seconds before releasing. For a moment, the three friends said nothing and did nothing, all of them allowing the already high emotions of the day sink in. Once they all felt the emotion had sunk in, they went back into conversation.

"So, what do we do now?" asked Spike.

"I... guess we just go about our normal lives until we get the call to action," said Twilight Sparkle.

"With a few extra trips to the Everfree Forest added to our schedules?" Fluttershy suggested.

Twilight and Spike responded with bright smiles before the next words were spoken.

"Absolutely," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I'd like to get in on those visits," said Spike

"Hey, I know something we can do until then," said Twilight Sparkle. "All the refugees have left Sweet Apple Acres and the Apples family is gonna be cleaning up the farm today. Applejack told me earlier today and I told her I'd help her out. Would you like to help out, too?"

"I'd love to. It would be my pleasure," said Fluttershy as she nodded her head.

"Great! I'm gonna see if I can get Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash to help out, too. We'll make a group thing of it," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Sounds great, when are they gonna get started?" asked Fluttershy.

"Applejack said they were gonna start at one o'clock this afternoon," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I'll be there," said Fluttershy.

"Sounds great. I'd like to help out, too, but I have chores here to take care of."

"Well, that's still very responsible of you, Spike," said Fluttershy.

"I know, right? I'm lucky to have an assistant like him," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Ain't it the truth?" asked Spike as he stood looking bold and proud.

"Well, I'll leave you to your business," said Fluttershy.

"Alright, until this afternoon then?" said Twilight Sparkle.

"Of course. Goodbye, Twilight, see ya later. Goodbye, Spike," said Fluttershy as she began to wave and walk away.

"Bye, Fluttershy," said Spike.

"Bye, see you later. Take care, Fluttershy," said Twilight Sparkle.

The dynamic alicorn and dragon duo waved to Fluttershy and watched as she walked on her way. Once their pegasus friend was gone, Twilight and Spike returned to their library home. They would go about their day until the time came when Twilight Sparkle would have to be on her way to Sweet Apple Acres.

---

FUN TIME WITH GODZILLA! YAY, GODZILLA FUN TIME!

*Sing song voice* GODZILLA! GODZILLA! YOU'RE SO VERY SUPER STRONG! YOU'RE SO VERY SUPER STRONG! YOU'RE SO STRONG, GOD-ZI-LLAAAAAAAAAAA!

Yeah, I went there. I'm sorry. I'm also sorry it took so long to get this chapter up, but I'm more sorry for going there. If you know what I mean by that and know what I was referencing with the sing song thing, you have proven yourselves as kaiju fans. Anyways, quick house keeping to get out of the way. This was actually a hard chapter to write for me. It was Godzilla's first introduction to the princesses and I wanted it to both convey the awesomeness that is Godzilla while also conveying all the cutesy, wutesy stuff of MLP: FIM. I'm not criticizing the show for that, I love all their cutesy stuff. I'm not afraid to admit that I like things considered overly cute alongside stuff that's violent and everything like that. Example, I'll watch an episode of MLP: FIM and then turn around and watch The Expendables right after. Y'all think I'm crazy don't ya? If you do, you're probably right.

Anyways, it was really hard to get both those very different aspects of both franchises to mix for this chapter. I had to cut some stuff, add some stuff, cut more stuff, put it back in, add some stuff, the princesses had a song sequence that I cut out, Twilight Sparkle didn't get enough screen time or page time or whatever time and it had to be added in. Yeah, this chapter was a slight mess to write. In the end I decided I'd just have to wrap up work on this chapter and put it out and hope people liked it. Which, for the record, I hope you do.

Once again, I'm sorry if you felt it took too long for this chapter to come out. And if you feel that way, you're probably gonna be upset by what I have to say next. It might end up taking longer for future chapters to be release. It's that time of year again where the Holidays creep around and everybody either has to drop everything else in their lives to celebrate it or they have to try and balance both. I got relatives coming into town for Thanksgiving and I got to start preparing for that and also get ready for Christmas and a bunch of other things. Those who celebrate the Holidays know too well that shit this time of year gets freaking crazy!

But, I would probably slow down anyways, because truth be told, I'm starting to get burned out on writing this story. I've been writing non-stop for several months now. I used to spend 5 days in a row writing for this story. 5 DAYS! IT'S CRAZY! I NEED A BREAK! Frankly, all the work I've dedicated to this story that I could've used for other things I wanted to do is kind of making me resent this story. I don't want that to happen, so I'm just gonna slow down and relax a little. I'm sorry to those who can't accept that, but it's my final decision and I'm sticking to it no matter what.

As to when you can expect the next chapter, if you think it'll come out before Thanksgiving or Christmas, don't hold your breath. Like I said, I need to relax a little. I still want to write this story and finish it at some point. So maybe I'll dabble into writing the next chapter here or there, but it won't be hard work like before.

Please be sure to leave a review after reading and let me know of any grammar mistakes I might have missed so I may correct them to the best of my ability. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy lightly trotted through the farmlands of Sweet Apple Acres. They were meeting up at the Apples' house with the rest of their friends, who were already waiting for them there. After tidying up some things at home, Twilight had gone around asking the others if they would be willing to help her and Applejack clean up the farm. It didn't surprise her when they said that they had already told Applejack they'd help her out earlier that day. That's just the kind of friends these ponies were to each other. When Twilight Sparkle told Fluttershy about it, she wasn't very surprised either. They did agree that it made them feel good inside to know they had such good friends.

As they walked on, Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy noticed that there was a lot of garbage and the like left behind by the refugees.

"Wow, look at this mess," said Fluttershy.

"Yeah, letting a bunch of ponies camp out on your land isn't one of the cleanest ideas," Twilight Sparkle observed.

"I guess not," Fluttershy agreed.

"But it is one of the kindest and most touching," Twilight Sparkle quickly added.

"Not to mention one of the most generous," Fluttershy added.

"Exactly and kindness like that should always be rewarded. Today we're gonna start with helping Applejack and her family clean up the land they were nice enough to let those refugee ponies use for shelter. I think Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are gonna reward them even more sometime in the future along with everyone else who's help out in this crisis so far," said Twilight Sparkle.

"You mean like Rainbow Dash?" asked Fluttershy.

"Mm-hmm and you too," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Oh, I don't need to be rewarded. Just knowing things are getting better and getting a new friend out of it all is reward enough for me. So is knowing you and the rest of my friends are going to be alright," said Fluttershy.

"I know, Fluttershy. You're a selfless pony, but that's only one of your many qualities that you should be rewarded for."

"Thanks, Twilight, that's sweet of you to say, but if anypony should be rewarded, it's you. You've managed to stay strong through this whole thing. Plus if it weren't for you, it may never have been possible for us to defend ourselves against the kaiju. Godzilla may never have even come to Equestria and we'd be short a protector and a new friend."

"Well, I guess that's true, but I think everypony else who's contributed in this crisis should be rewarded for their efforts. Every little bit has helped. Not one contribution is above the others."

"Uh, not even showing the spell to summon Godzilla to the ponies powerful enough to cast it? Or even being one of those ponies?"

"Come on, Fluttershy, it's not a contest."

"I'm just saying, Twilight, you've been a big help in all of this."

"So have you, Fluttershy. Don't ever think otherwise."

Fluttershy smiled appreciatively to the violet alicorn princess.

"Thanks, Twilight, you say such nice things."

"Only to ponies who deserve it, Fluttershy."

Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy took one last look around at the barn and the surrounding area they were in. Besides the garbage left by the refugees, they noticed a few other things that could use a cleaning. Both were willing to do it, though, just like they knew the rest of their friends were if it meant helping somepony else, especially another friend. When Fluttershy and Twilight Sparkle got to the Apple family's home, they saw all their friends gathered on the front porch. Of course, there was Applejack herself and her older brother Big McIntosh. There was also Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash, along with the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Applebloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Babs Seed.

Fluttershy and Twilight Sparkle put a little hustle as they walked up to the house. As they got closer, they heard some of their friends singing out lout to each other. They were walking up the steps of the porch when they were able to actually understand what their friends were singing.

"Everypony says she's looking good. And the filly knows it's understood. Trotter!" Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Scootaloo, and Applebloom all sang out together.

They began singing out the first few notes to the instrumental section that would usually accompany the lyrics afterwards as they headbanged. They finally gave in and began cracking up, unable to hold back their amusement any longer.

"What song is that, Rainbow Dash?" asked Twilight Sparkle as she and Fluttershy got up on the porch.

Before Rainbow Dash could answer, Pinkie Pie jumped in front of her.

"It's a song from a new band that's totally awesome!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed as she raised her head and front legs into the air.

"Yeah, I went to see them like a month ago," said Rainbow Dash. "Vinyl Scratch suggested them to me and hooked me up with tickets to a show they were doing in Cloudsdale. And boy was it awesome! I had such a killer time watching them perform live while their stage show was going on and they were playing their music! I got such a kick out of it that I immediately went out and bought one of their albums!"

"Then she brought it over here for all of us to listen to," said Applebloom.

"Yeah, we just got done listening to the first song before we came out here to meet you two," said Babs Seed.

"And so far, Rainbow Dash is right! This band is totally awesome!" said Scootaloo.

"That first song had a wicked cool beat," said Rainbow Dash.

"It had great rhythm," said Sweetie Belle.

"You can dance to it," said Applebloom as she did a quick little jig.

"It has a sick guitar riff," said Scootaloo as she began playing air guitar.

"And overall, it's music you can listen to when you want to straight up PARTY!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed as she threw confetti in the air.

Then she started dancing around like a crazy pony before ending her routine by blowing on a party blower. Pinkie Pie stood in place while everypony laughed in amusement at her randomness. It made Fluttershy feel great deep down inside to see that her friends' lives were slowly starting to return to normal. Of all the ponies who were bouncing back from the depression of the last few days, it delighted her to see they had recovered the most thus far. She decided not to bring it up, though. No, instead she let her friends continue on with their own conversation currently in progress. Said conversation resumed once everypony was able to get a hold of themselves after laughing in delight at Pinkie Pie's antics.

"But seriously, I'm telling ya, Twilight. One day that band's gonna be the hottest band in the world."

"Gosh, Rainbow Dash, that sure sounds like a band that knows how to rock n roll all night. I'll have to give them a listen sometime. But I'll do that later. Right now, we've got work that needs to be taken care of."

"Right," everypony else replied.

"Absolutely, our Apple friends so selflessly opened their home to ponies in need. It is only fair that we selflessly help them clean it up afterwards," said Rarity.

"Heck yeah! We can't just let Applejack and her family deal with all this trash by themselves, they're our pals. We gotsta have their backs after they were so cool," said Rainbow Dash.

"It's always nice to help a friend out and the Apple family are the kind of friends that make it worth it to help them," said Fluttershy.

"Awe shucks, everypony. Y'all are just saying the nicest things. Thank you kindly for being so awesome."

"It's our pleasure, Applejack. We're ready and willing to help you with this farm whenever you guys need it," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Well, me, Rarity, and the family all cleaned up most of the inside and around the outside of house. The rest of the outside stuff ain't been touched yet, though," said Applejack.

"Hey, don't forget about us!" said Sweetie Belle.

"Yeah, we helped, too!" said Babs Seed.

"Oh, right. Sorry, gals. We also got a great heaping helping of help in the form of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, too," said Applejack.

"The refugees left a mess inside your house?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Yes indeed. Some of them were brought in when they were ailing and needed some TLC," said Applejack.

"Plus, remember the night of that rainstorm?" asked Rarity.

"Oh, yeah," said Rainbow Dash as she remembered.

Twilight Sparkle's eyes widened as she looked over to the Cutie Mark Crusaders.

"Wait, Babs Seed, you worked around the house?"

"Well, sort of. I chipped in here and there, but it was mostly small stuff. Applebloom and the rest of my friends pretty much carried me through the whole thing."

"We just didn't want you reinjuring your ankle and maybe even hurting more than before," said Scootaloo.

"Yeah, Babs, I don't want no more bad things to happen to my favorite cousin," said Applebloom.

Twilight Sparkle's face bore a softly stern expression as she looked down at the four young fillies.

"Babs, you know you shouldn't be doing any sort of strenuous activities while you're injured."

"I know, but I just didn't feel right sitting down on the couch while everyone else around me was hard at work. I just wanted to help a little. Even if it really was only a little."

"I was watching her the entire time, Twilight," said Applejack as she walked up to the violet alicorn's side. "She didn't do anything that would've put her to harm. If anything did come up that I didn't think she could handle, I immediately had her put it aside for somepony else to take care of."

"Besides, we already told ya we were by her side the entire time," said Applebloom.

"We wouldn't have let anything happen to her," said Sweetie Belle.

"Come on, Twilight, you know us better than that," said Applejack.

Twilight Sparkle bore a thoughtful expression on her face. It turned into a smile only seconds later.

"You're right, everypony. I just don't want anyone getting hurt anymore if we can avoid it."

"That's very admirable of you, darling, but you mustn't worry," said Rarity.

"We always make sure we're all taken care of," said Fluttershy.

"She wanted to help around the house. We were helping around the house. We wanted to help Babs Seed anyway she needed, so I'd say it all worked out," said Scootaloo.

"It certainly did. Thank you girls, you were a big help," said Applejack.

"Indeed you were, but I think you can take the rest of the day off from here. Right, Applejack?" said Rarity.

"Sure. Now that everypony's here, we pretty much got the situation out here covered," said Applejack.

"The outside clean up is as good as done," said Rainbow Dash enthusiastically.

"So you four just go on in the house. Babs, you still can't go far because of your ailment. But you can still go inside and do whatever or play whatever you want," said Applejack.

"Well..." all four of the Cutie Mark Crusaders said at the same time.

They looked upward with thoughtful expressions on their faces.

"There really isn't much to do just staying inside," said Scootaloo.

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle lightly nudged their pegasus friend before pointing over to Babs Seed. Scootaloo saw the somber look on Babs' face, realizing that she has no choice but to stay inside. If Scootaloo and the rest of the Cutie Mark Crusaders wanted to keep spending time with her, they'd have to as well.

"Babs, I'm sorry," said Scootaloo.

"No, I'm sorry. If I hadn't gotten hurt, then you guys wouldn't have to stay inside and be miserable without worrying about hurting my feelings." Scootaloo bore a guilty look on her face, while she also felt the pity her friends had for Babs Seed. "Well, you don't have to worry about hurting my feelings. If you guys want to go play outside like maybe going into town or something, go ahead. I won't stop you and you don't have to feel bad. I don't want to be a burden."

Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo's eyes widened in alarm before they rushed to Babs Seed's side.

"No, no, Babs, you're not a burden!" said Applebloom as she gently put a fore leg around her cousin's shoulders.

"Don't even think like that," said Sweetie Belle.

"You've never been a burden to us before and you never will be either," said Scootaloo.

"Not even when we first met?" asked Babs with a small smirk on her face.

The other three Cutie Mark Crusaders looked at Babs Seed with confusion, but their looks quickly changed to understanding smiles when they realized what she was talking about. The memories of the day Babs Seed first came to Ponyville and the next few days afterwards came flooding back into all four fillies' minds. They all knew their friendship had come a long way since then, keeping in touch through pen pal letters and what not. So they were able to laugh about it all now.

"That was then and this is now," said Applebloom.

"Yup and we're all the best of friends now," said Sweetie Belle.

"So there ain't no way we're gonna abandon you now," said Applebloom.

"No way, no how," said Scootaloo.

The Mane Six and Big Mac stood by and looked on warmly at the touching scene taking place amongst the Cutie Mark Crusaders. However, none of them felt as happy and as touched as Babs Seed did as she looked around at her friends who placed supportive hooves on her back and smiled brightly. The Manehattan born filly looked away as her eyes lightly closed and she reached a hoof up to her friends' hooves on her shoulders, smiling all the while.

"Thanks, you guys, you're the best friends I've ever had," said Babs Seed.

"You, too," said all three of the Ponyville CMC.

"Now that's just too adorable," Rarity observed.

"So cute," Fluttershy agreed.

"It's always wonderful to see such great friends rally together," said Twilight Sparkle.

"And how. I know that four friends as close as you girls are can find a way to have fun together despite having to stay inside," said Applejack.

"Absolutely!" said Sweetie Belle.

"Yeah!" said Applebloom and Babs Seed at the same time.

"Totally! There's several things we could do!" said Scootaloo. "I only said what I said earlier because I didn't think of them! But I'm thinking right now!"

"Share your ideas with us, Scootaloo! I'm sure they're awesome!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed excitedly.

"For sure, Scoots, usually you have the awesomest ideas and stuff," said Babs Seed before blowing a part of her mane out of her eyes.

"Well, alright! Cutie Mark Crusaders, to Base El Numero Dos, aka Applebloom's room where I shall unveil upon you my awesome ideas!" said Scootaloo.

The Mane Six and Big McIntosh watched in amusement as the four young ponies walked on into the house. Once the door shut behind them, everypony still on the front porch began laughing out in delight.

"Sometimes it's entertaining just to watch them no matter what they're doing, they're so adorable," said Rarity.

"Eeyup," said Big McIntosh.

"Seriously, they're just a hoot!" said Pinkie Pie.

"Eeyup," Big McIntosh agreed.

"Alright, Everypony, it's time to get to work," said Twilight Sparkle. She then used her magic to teleport a piece of paper on a clipboard which floated in front of her. "According to this map Applejack drew up for me and what I saw on my way down, there are only a few spots that could use some deep cleaning. That would be the area around the barn, the inside of the barn itself, and the west orchard."

"Is that all? Ah, we could do that with our hooves tied behind our backs!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Then I say we stop standing around here talking about it and get down to doing it."

"Darn tootin', Rarity! Let's get down to work! Right, Big Mac?" said Applejack.

"Eeyup!" exclaimed Big McIntosh.

Suddenly Pinkie Pie leaped off the front porch and landed on the ground below. Thne she lifted a hoof into the air.

"Carry on my wayward son. There'll be peace when you are done," Pinkie Pie sang out.

Everypony looked down at their Earth pony friend with enjoyment before looking around at each other. Then they all joined Pinkie Pie in singing the next part.

"Lay your weary head to rest. Don't you cry no more."

Everypony laughed as they moved out to begin cleaning. They headed over to the barn first since it was closest to them. They looked around, spotting several half torn down and tore up tents and several rags. There was also several plates, bowls, cups, and pieces of silverware lying on the ground, along with scraps of rotted food. Everypony looked around at the scattered debris before turning their gazes over to Twilight Sparkle and Applejack.

"I'd just like to say for the record that the food wasn't rotten when we served it. Everypony's needs were handled with care and precision," said Applejack.

"Eeyup," said Big McIntosh.

"Oh, Applejack, you needn't worry about that. I was there, I know you treated everypony here like they were a new born foal. Everyone here knows you and your family are kind hearted, well serving pony," Rarity reassured.

An appreciative smile crossed both Applejack and Big Mac's faces, which were meant for Rarity. Then they turned their attention back to the debris left all over the Apple's land.

"Boy, what a mess," said Big McIntosh.

"Wow, this looks like how some of my parties end sometimes," said Pinkie Pie. Everypony looked over to the pink mare who stared back for a few seconds before speaking on. "My parties don't always go the way I want them to. Nopony's perfect. Although I'm better about it now than when I started off. ...Do you believe me?"

A few of the others let out short chuckles.

"Pinkie, we've been to several of your parties. We know what you're about and what they're about," said Twilight Sparkle.

"In other words, we believe you," added Rainbow Dash. She looked out to the disgusting state that part of Sweet Apple Acres was currently in. "I've been a part of the clean up crew for some of those parties and it never looked as nasty as this."

"I must say, I never would've imagined that Ponyville citizens could be this messy and unrefined. Then again, they were in a rather fragile state while they were here. I'm sure they would've behaved differently otherwise. Still, it is a very big mess, though," said Rarity.

"My goodness, just look at it," said Fluttershy.

Everyone stared for a moment longer, letting the sight sink in. They knew they were about to be hooves deep in it trying to clean it up.

"Well, looking at it won't get it taken care of," said Twilight Sparkle. She then looked to the rest of the ponies in her group. "Are you all ready?"

Everypony nodded in reply.

"Eeyup," Big McIntosh added.

"Alright, then let's get to it," said Twilight Sparkle.

"The shovels and the trash cans are over by the barn. I'll show y'all," said Applejack.

The orange Earth pony led everyone over to the side of the barn where all the supplies was, just like she had said. Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Big Mac grabbed the shovels, while Fluttershy, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie grabbed the trash cans.

"Alright, Everypony, we'll clean up all the trash like the food and ripped up rags and stuff. Rarity will handle gathering up all the dishes and taking them inside to be cleaned," said Twilight Sparkle. "You don't mind, do you, Rarity?"

"Not at all, darling. I live for making things look better. And believe me, these dishes could use it."

"Yeah, I noticed," said Twilight Sparkle as she and Rarity both looked around. They spotted several dishes in dire need of washing. "If any of you see a dish that isn't cracked or broken in half, hand it over to Rarity."

"What about the tents? Do we just stuff those in the trash, too?" asked Fluttershy.

"We might as well. They weren't made to last. All the tents were just short lasting ones that were being handed out to ponies who needed them. We got a whole bunch of them and brought them over here to the farm for ponies to take shelter in," said Applejack.

"Eeyup," said Big McIntosh as he nodded his head.

"Alright, everypony, let's make like a train and a hard drinker and start chugging along!" Rainbow Dash blurted out.

With that, everypony went off to go to work. The ponies with shovels went around scooping up all kinds of trash, while those with trash cans followed close behind. Then the ponies with the shovels would dump their loads into the trash can and the process would repeat all over again. Like Twilight Sparkle had said, whenever anypony found an undamaged dish, they would hand it over to Rarity. If the dish was damaged, then it get thrown into the trash can with the rest of the garbage. No pony could actually say they enjoyed the work they were doing. It wasn't exactly like setting up one of Pinkie Pie's parties. Though if you believe her, it was reminiscent of cleaning up after one.

But it was still a job that had to be done and everypony there was all willing to do it. Besides, when a group of friends as close as them were working on the same job together, it usually isn't long before some sort of conversation breaks out. This time on was no exception.

"I do wish my blankets were treated better. I went to so much trouble to make them, spending hours upon hours in front of a sewing machine," said Rarity as she levitated a torn piece of blanket in front of her face.

"Yeah, and if they hadn't of been torn up, maybe we wouldn't be cleaning up as big of a mess," said Pinkie Pie.

"Speaking of big messes, Twilight I wanna ask ya something," said Applejack.

The violet alicorn looked over to her friend.

"Sure, what's up, A.J.?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Well, I was wondering what was being done with the bodies of the monsters Godzilla's already beaten? They aren't gonna just be left to decay are they? That'll stink up the place."

"Well, I know from official reports that the bat I outsmarted and out flew became Godzilla's dinner," said Rainbow Dash.

"Ew, gross," said Rarity, the disgust she felt being seen on her face.

"So what's gonna happen to the rest of the dead monsters? Are they all gonna get eaten by Godzilla, too?"

"No, Applejack, they're not. That was actually something I discussed with the princesses earlier today," said Twilight Sparkle,

"You did?"

"Yeas, Fluttershy, it was before we found you," said Twilight Sparkle.

"The princesses were here?"

"Yes, Rarity, they were here earlier. It was around eleven I think," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Ooh, what were the princesses in town for?" asked Pinkie Pie.

"Mostly to meet Godzilla, but we discussed other things while they were here. One of them was what is to be done with the monsters' carcasses."

"Well, don't keep us in suspense, Twilight," said Rainbow Dash.

"Right. Anyways, they said that they're gonna dispatch teams to retrieve the bodies, starting with Gabara and Kumonga in Manehattan. They'll all be taken to research facilities where the bodies will go through a series of studies."

"What kind of studies?" asked Rarity.

"Autopsies, that include dissection of the eternal organs, amputations, and blood tests. The princesses want their science teams to learn as much as they can about the kaiju's anatomy," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Oh, how revolting," said Rarity.

"Agreed. It's really disgusting that they already do that to smaller, live animals in science classes across Equestria and the rest of the world. I don't like it, I don't appreciate it, and I don't stand for it," said Fluttershy. "Well, at least these monsters are already dead so they don't have to suffer and they were evil in life. It's still gross, though."

"Blood tests, huh? That's assuming Godzilla left them any blood to test after the battles he had with those kaiju," said Rainbow Dash.

"Does it seem kind of wrong to anypony else that we're talking about blood and this other kind of stuff?" asked Pinkie Pie.

"Yeah, I was gonna say that," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Me, too. It doesn't feel right," said Applejack.

"Not at all. It feels down right horrid to me," said Rarity.

"Heck, even I agree with that," said Rainbow Dash.

"Eeyup," Big McIntosh agreed.

"Then what do you say we all try to change the subject to something more lighthearted?" suggested Fluttershy.

"I most certainly agree. Like for example, what did the princesses think of Godzilla, Twilight?" said Rarity.

"Yeah, Twilight. Did the princesses find him as awesome as we all did? They recognize his indisputable coolness factor?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Well... they certainly thought he was a spectacle to behold, that's for sure. So yeah, pretty much what you said, Rainbow Dash," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Ha! I knew they would be awe struck like the rest of us, even though they're great and powerful alicorns," said Rainbow Dash.

"They were mostly overjoyed by Godzilla's personality and oath to protect us than anything else. Spike was more excited about the kind of stuff you were talking about Rainbow Dash," said Fluttershy.

"Ooh, really? Spikey Wikey met Godzilla today, too? How did it go, Twilight? I hope they got along just peachy like two peas in a pod. Well, Twilight, Fluttershy, did they?" said Rarity.

"Yes, Rarity," Twilight and Fluttershy said at the same time.

"Godzilla gets along with everyone," said Fluttershy with a big, bright smile. Then it turned into a look of realization before she added, "Well, I mean... accept for the evil kaiju that is."

"We knew what you meant, Fluttershy," said Applejack.

"Yeah, at this point, it's sort of implied, I think," said Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah," said everypony as they nodded their heads in agreement.

"Overall though, it was still nice to see both the princesses and Spike were able to befriend Godzilla the way they did," said Fluttershy.

"I'll bet it was. I wish I had been there to see it for myself," said Applejack.

"I'm sure there's gonna come a moment in time where we'll all get together with Godzilla in celebration of the defeat of the kaiju," said Twilight Sparkle.

"That's provided we actually do beat them," said Big McIntosh.

At first, everypony else was questioning of the red stallion's buzz killing statement. However, they quickly realized and understood why some ponies would have an attitude like that in a situation like this.

"Don't worry, Big Mac, with Godzilla's help, we'll beat the kaiju. I just know it," said Fluttershy.

After that all the ponies turned their full attention back to their work. That lasted for about twelve seconds before a noise rang through the air that caught their attention. They looked to find Pinkie Pie as she was hopping around and giggling. She did this as she also scooped up ripped and torn rags and tent pieces with her tail and tossed them into her trash can.

"Garbage clean up! Garbage clean up!" Pinkie Pie sang to the tune of 'Winter Wrap Up' as she hopped along and worked.

Everypony else let out their amusement in the form of loud laughs at their pink friend's antics. Leave it to Pinkie Pie to turn picking up garbage into a game or something fun like that. However, it seemed that Pinkie Pie's mood lightning antics were the boost that everypony needed to get through cleaning up the mess around them. Everypony was fully energized as they continued on with their work. Each one would look over to Pinkie Pie once in a while to see what she was doing next. What they saw would entertain them and fuel them up to keep working further.

Among the antics were Pinkie Pie humming, skipping, and dancing around like a ballerina as she scooped up trash with her tail. She would occasionally use her trash can for a dance partner as she performed these acts. She would also go sliding across the ground while sitting on the lid of her garbage can as she grabbed up trash with her tail. Pinkie would even cartwheel along as she picked up the trash, giggling joyfully as she did so. These were only a few of the many entertaining shenanigans of Pinkie Pie throughout the whole process of cleaning up the area around the barn and onward. Because of this, it made the others feel like the clean up process went by in no time.

It was easy enough to do the area around the barn and even the inside of the barn itself. It was cleaning up the west orchard that was the bigger problem. This was a literal fact, for the west orchard was a bigger space of land than the previous barn area was. Once again, though, none of the ponies complained, they just went to work and cleaned up the area as best as they could. Rarity had managed to gather up every dish and piece of silverware left lying about in the farmlands and transported them inside. Then she washed them herself, using her unicorn magic to do so. Then she would take each newly cleaned dish, dry it off and replace it in its spot within the cupboards of the Apple family kitchen.

Once Rarity finished her dishes duties, she returned out to the orchard where her friends were still working and aided them as best as she could. All around, it took about three hours to complete all this work. But once it was finally finished, there was a feeling of both relief and pride from the group of ponies in the work they had done. After quickly congratulating each other, the group of ponies began to head back towards the house. Twilight Sparkle and Rarity used their magic to carry most of the trash cans, while Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash carried along two trash cans as they flew above the group. Everypony on the ground ran as fast as they could, while the pegasi kept flying at a pace the ground ponies could keep up with.

"Boy, I'm bushed," said Applejack.

"Eeyup," Big McIntosh agreed.

"Seriously, I'm so exhausted I could sleep for three days," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Eeyup," Big McIntosh agreed.

"All I want is a hot bath," said Rarity.

"Eeyup," said Big McIntosh.

"And a good meal," said Rainbow Dash.

"I agree," said Big McIntosh.

"I bet you all weren't expecting him to say that," said Pinkie Pie.

"Well, if'n y'all are hungry, you're in luck. Granny Smith said that exchange for your helping us clean up the farm, she's gonna bake ya up a storm of good eatens. She said she'd make up some fritters and her special apple pies with side drinks of apple juice. Don't that about hit the spot?" said Applejack.

Big Mac was about to reply when he was cut off by everypony else.

"Eeyup."

Big Mac looked around at Mane Six, who all just smiled back at him. The red Earth pony's annoyed frown quickly turned into an amused smile, after which he began laughing. The rest of the group joined in laughter before they all increased their speed a little. Applejack's information on Granny Smith's spread of baked goods made them want to get back to the house even faster. As the ponies went by, they looked around at the orchard to admire their handy work. Pinkie Pie even managed to pull off an owl like head spin to look back behind them. It was when she was looking off to the east though that the Earth pony mare saw something that shocked her.

What Pinkie Pie saw scared and awed her so much that it made her skid to a stop. She kept on staring off in the direction this visual spectacle was in. It didn't take long for one of of Pinkie Pie's friends to notice she had fallen behind. Rainbow Dash had gotten a sudden feeling that something wasn't right, so she looked towards the back of the group to investigate. When she spotted Pinkie Pie just sitting on her flank several feet back, Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes before bringing it to the attention of the others.

"Hey, everypony, hold up for a moment!" Rainbow Dash shouted out.

The rest of the group did as the rainbow haired pegasus instructed and looked to her for an explanation. Rainbow Dash then pointed a hoof back to where Pinkie Pie had stopped. Everypony followed her point and spotted the oddball mare just sitting there and looking up towards the sky.

"What is she doing?" asked Rarity.

"Staring up at the sky?" Fluttershy offered as helpfully as possible.

Rarity looked at the creamy yellow pegasus with a slightly annoyed expression. Fluttershy responded by looking back with an innocent smile.

"I guess she just needed to take a short rest," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I reckon so," Applejack agreed.

Twilight Sparkle then raised a hoof to the side of her mouth and yelled out, "Pinkie Pie! Hey, Pinkie Pie, what are you doing?"

"Yo, Pinkie Pie, what's up? Why'd ya stop?" Rainbow Dash called out.

"You guys gotta come see this," Pinkie Pie yelled back.

The other ponies let out annoyed sighs as they rolled their eyes.

"Don't worry, I got this," said Rainbow Dash.

She then flew over to and landed at Pinkie Pie's side and placed a hoof on Pinkie's shoulder.

"Hey, girl, what is so important that we have to-"

Rainbow Dash was interrupted by the sound of thunder rumbling off in the distance. She looked from Pinkie Pie towards the east skies Pinkie had already been looking at. Rainbow Dash gasped out when she saw what Pinkie Pie had been staring at all this time.

"Uh... guys," Rainbow Dash called out.

"We see it, Rainbow Dash," said Twilight Sparkle as she and the rest of the group came up alongside their two friends.

Right afterwards, a bolt of lightning struck across the sky. Everypony's eyes widened at the unbelievable sight in the eastern skies. The spectacle that was so attention catching was a cluster of black clouds expanding outward in a circular shape as lightning struck around the same area of sky. The way the clouds were moving, a wave of clouds would extend to a certain length in that circular shape before it stopped. Then the next wave of black clouds would begin to extend out and the cycle kept going on and on. All the while, bolts of lightning kept flashing across the sky causing the loud booms of thunder.

"I don't like the looks of it. Something's a hoof," said Applejack.

It seemed like an extra cluster of lightning bolts flashed along with the others already in progress when the orange mare spoke those words.

"It sure as heck looks that way, don't it?" said Twilight Sparkle.

"I've been a weather pony for years and I've never seen clouds like that," said Rainbow Dash.

"According to weather reports from across Equestria that were gathered up in the newspaper, the weather's been odd ever since the kaiju arrived," said Rarity. After she said that, an extra bright lightning bolt flashed in the sky, followed by an extra loud crackle of thunder. "But they never described something quite as strange as this."

"Could it be the start of a tornado?" asked Fluttershy.

"I'm not entirely sure," said Twilight Sparkle.

"If'n there's gonna be a twister or it's gonna storm some other way, shouldn't there be more clouds in the sky?" asked Applejack.

"There probably would be if the clouds didn't just stop expanding after they reached the five hundred meters length ratio they're stopping at," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I doubt it's a tornado," said Rainbow Dash.

"One of the strangest parts of it was that only three minutes ago, there weren't any clouds in the sky at all," said Pinkie Pie. Everypony turned their gaze over to the Earth pony mare. "Yeah, I was looking around and admiring the work we had done cleaning up the farm. I got so caught up in the moment, I began to admire the day itself and how beautiful it was. That's when I spotted these clouds showing up out of nowhere and without warning. They appeared and expanded way faster than any clouds I've ever seen before."

Everypony looked back towards the strange clouds as they continued their circular pattern and the thunder and lightning continued on. They looked around at the rest of the sky above and saw that Pinkie Pie was right. There were no other clouds in the sky, the rest of the wide, empty space above being blue and clear, the sun being the only other thing in sight.

"Twilight, it may be just me, but it looks like the center of these strange clouds and the clouds themselves are looming above the Everfree Forest," said Rarity.

Twilight Sparkle winced her eyes, as did the others as they tried to see if what the white unicorn was saying was correct. A few seconds later, their eyes widened as they gasped in realization.

"You're right, Rarity! It is coming from the skies above Everfree Forest!" said Twilight Sparkle.

"Well, while I am surprised something weird is going on, I can't say I'm surprised it's has something to do with the Everfree Forest. That place was already weird enough," said Rainbow Dash.

"But it's never done anything like this before has it?" asked Fluttershy.

"No, not really. At least not so long as I've lived here, which has been my whole life," said Applejack.

"Do you guys think Zecora might have something to do with this?" asked Fluttershy.

"Not really," said Twilight Sparkle.

The rest of the ponies murmured their agreement with Twilight in regards to their zebra friend's innocence.

"I agree with you all, too. I honestly doubted it even before I said it. I'm just trying as best as I can to rationalize this situation. And Zecora does do a lot of strange... well, stuff," said Fluttershy.

"I think the best way to find out the truth behind this strange weather phenomena at this moment is to go into the Everfree Forest and investigate it ourselves," said Twilight Sparkle.

Everypony looked around at each other. For the most part, their facial expressions told each other that they agreed with Twilight's conclusion. The only ones that seemed slightly unsure were Big Mac, Fluttershy, and even Rarity a little bit more so than Fluttershy!

"I don't know, Twilight, do we really want to go into the Everfree Forest by ourselves?"

"We won't be alone, Rarity, we'll be with each other," Twilight Sparkle replied.

"Besides, we've gone into the Everfree Forest to investigate weird stuff before. So what's the big deal?" said Rainbow Dash.

"Well, that's true what you said, Rainbow Dash. We have gone into the Everfree Forest man times before. However, we've never had to go in with the worrying possibility of a kaiju being involved hanging over our heads before," said Rarity.

Everypony else no longer looked quite as confident as before. In fact, they saw the uncertainty in each others' eyes and the somber looks on their faces. However, the somberness on Twilight's face was quickly replaced by strong determination.

"That's true, Rarity, we've never had to face giant monsters quite like the kaiju before. But it's not like we haven't had to worry about huge monsters in the forest at all before. There are dragons, and hydras, and a whole bunch of other creatures that have roamed around in the Everfree Forest. Heck, we even recently came across a cyclops. A giant monster long thought extinct. And less we forget the first time we went in? We encountered both a manticore and a giant serpent and how did that turn out?" At first, Rarity didn't respond, looking away as Twilight gazed at her with an expecting and somewhat stern expression on her face. "Rarity, how did it turn out?"

"Fluttershy calmed the manticore to the point where he was basically a giant puppy and the serpent turned out to be a fine gentleman in need of an extension, which I accommodated. But that was a different situation, Twilight. These kaiju monsters are much bigger, far more dangerous, and are pure evil! They're totally different from whatever monsters we've encountered before. The tactics we deployed then won't work on the kaiju! Don't you see? We'd still be in more danger than we have ever been in before if we came across one of those kaiju."

"I think you're forgetting something, Rarity."

"And just what might that be, Fluttershy?"

"That even if we do run into a kaiju problem in the Everfree Forest, we have a living, breathing solution who lives in the forest and just so happens to also be a kaiju."

Everypony's face lit up when they realized what, rather who, Fluttershy was talking about. Her words rang true. Rarity practically gasped when she realized it as well.

"Godzilla! Of course, you're right, Fluttershy! If we get in some kind of trouble, we can reach out to Godzilla, who's living nearby! He'll get us out of it!" said Rarity.

"Right! Though, I gotta ask. Why would you think this... strange weather would involve a kaiju, Rarity?" said Applejack.

"Well, word going around is that the kaiju and the disasters they cause are somehow connected to the climate. That somehow what they do effects whether or not the weather will be good, bad, or... catastrophic."

The ponies in the group looked around at each other with questioning looks on their faces.

"I gotta say, as a weather pony and a pony in general, I don't buy that. A bunch of monsters being able to control the weather just by smashing stuff up just doesn't sound right," said Rainbow Dash.

"I agree, I've heard the same word from ponies on the street while walking into town. It doesn't makes a lick of sense to me the way ponies have tried to explain it to me," said Applejack.

"Twilight, you're the one who seems to know the most about the kaiju. Was there ever anything in what you read about them that said their actions can somehow manipulate the weather?" said Big McIntosh.

Twilight Sparkle shook her head as she replied,"No."

"Well, if the kaiju aren't responsible for this strange weather, then what else could it be?" asked Rarity.

"Whoever freed the kaiju in the first place," said Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah, and is thereby single hoofitly responsible for everything bad that's happened in Equestria the last few days," said Applejack.

"Agreed, anypony who is powerful enough to drain the magic from the kaiju's prison is probably powerful enough to do something like this, too," said Twilight Sparkle.

"But then why would that pony be proudly announcing their presence when they're responsible for something so terrible and this late in the game, too?" asked Big McIntosh.

"He... or she might have wanted to step back and watch the results of their handy work play out before stepping into the spotlight to receive their 'glory'," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Well, if they're is expecting a party to be thrown in their glory, this party pony won't be putting it together for 'em!" exclaimed Pinkie Pie.

"So, you're saying whoever this pony is, they want someone to come looking for them?" asked Rarity.

"Probably," said Twilight Sparkle. '

"Then has the thought occurred to you that this could be a trap?" asked Rarity.

"Yeah, it has. You don't want to go if you don't want to, Rarity?" said Twilight Sparkle.

"Oh, no, Twilight, I'll go. I just wanted to make sure you realized how crazy all this is."

"We can just add to the list of crazy things we've already done." Twilight Sparkle turned to the rest of her friends. "Do any of the rest of you not want to go?" No pony said anything, choosing to let their actions speak for themselves. Though Fluttershy did shake her head to help indicate her willingness to go along with everypony else. "Alright, I just wanted to make sure there weren't any doubts among us about going on this mission. We can't afford to have any glaring weaknesses or loose ends going into it. Especially if we're about to come face to face with the pony powerful enough to release the kaiju from their magic prison."

Everypony nodded their head as they all said in unison, "Right."

Applejack turned to Big McIntosh.

"Big Mac, I need you to head back to the house to tell Granny Smith and the kids about what's going on. Tell them to stay inside, then go to Twilight's house and tell Spike about this so he can send a letter to the princesses in Canterlot. Then have him tell Mayor Mare about it, too and head right home after."

"Eeyup," said Big McIntosh as he nodded his head.

With that, the big red stallion ran off towards the house to carry out his instructions from his younger sister. That only left the Mane Six to do what they knew they had to do.

"You know, I have a feeling that when we meet the pony who released the monsters face to face, one won't be far behind."

"Like we said before, Pinkie, if that happens, we'll have Godzilla to watch our backs. Even if we didn't, at this point there's really not much of a choice," said Twilight Sparkle.

"C'mon, everypony, let's rodeo!" Applejack exclaimed before she and the rest of the Mane Six began to run and fly for the Everfree Forest.

---

As they got closer to the strange clouds in the sky, the Mane Six were getting a good idea of the exact location where the center of these clouds had started over. They moved on through the wild environment of the Everfree Forest following the path of the clouds. They were hoping that by finding the clouds' center location, they would find the evil pony not far behind. They ran and flew until they reached the spot and confirmed their suspicions. The clouds had began emanating right above the old, abandoned Castle of the Two Sisters.

The Mane Six stood across from the castle on the other side of a deep chasm that separated the ponies and the ancient structure. The only thing connecting the two separate pieces of land was a rope bridge that looked as though it was in dire need of repair. The Mane Six stood just inches away from the start of the bridge as they looked up at the unnatural clouds above. They looked on with fearful awe, watching as one cloud would form in the center of the cloud patch. Like so many times before it would expand outward in a circular form until a certain point where it would stop. Then it would be engulfed by the next cloud that formed and expanded and the cycle kept going on.

Lightning crackled and thunder rumbled the entire time this occurred.

"I-i-i-i-i-It-it-it's much scarier to look at when you're this close," said Fluttershy in a stammering and fearful voice.

"I must agree. It really is. Though it was already pretty frightening to look at before," said Rarity.

"That's my point," said Fluttershy as her body began to shiver.

Twilight Sparkle looked back to her frightened friend. Everypony that was there was a little frightened, though some wouldn't admit. Yet it was clear for Twilight Sparkle to see that Fluttershy was the most frightened of the bunch. The alicorn princess decided she would handle this in a way that would help Fluttershy with her fear and could also end up benefiting the team's mission greatly.

"Hey, Fluttershy, do you know how to get to Godzilla's place from here?"

"Yes, I do, Twilight."

"Good. Get Godzilla. I think we may end up needing him sooner than we thought."

"Alright, I'm on my way," said Fluttershy as she nodded her head.

Then she turned away and headed off for Godzilla's lair. The rest of the ponies watched her go, then eyes fell onto Twilight. Rainbow Dash even came up to her side and asked, "You didn't do that just to get rid of her, did you? I mean, because of how upset and scared those clouds were getting her?"

"No, Rainbow Dash, not at all. If I did it for that reason, I'd be sending us all to get Godzilla. You may not want to admit it, but it seems we're all a little unsettled being this close to the clouds." Rainbow Dash had a somewhat defensive look on her face despite knowing deep down what Twilight was saying was very true. "No, I sent Fluttershy away for quite the opposite reason actually. From the few and short times I've seen them together, it seemed like whenever Godzilla's around, Fluttershy has a better grip on her fear. I'm hoping the same will be true when she comes back with him."

"I think we'll all be feeling a little bit braver once Godzilla's by our side," said Rarity.

"Or possibly even more scared if we're not used to being around him. It could go either way."

"Is that how it is for you, Pinkie Pie?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"No, not really. I'm just saying it because... hey, it's probably true for someone."

"Anybody?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

The ponies all turned to Twilight Sparkle and shook their heads. They were soon interrupted by a particularly bright and rather loud crackle of thunder and lightning. The startled ponies looked up at the bolt, noticing concernedly that this particular crackle of lightning was the closes yet. Then everypony turned their gazes towards the Castle of the Two Sister, which stood in ruins.

"Do you think he's in there?" asked Rarity as she waked up to Twilight's side.

"More than likely," Twilight Sparkle responded.

"Subtle ain't he? Picking a castle and all?" said Applejack.

"He'd better live it up while he can. 'Cause once we get our hooves on him, justice will be done in the most extreme and, in his case, painful way," said Rainbow Dash as she slammed her front hooves together.

"Well, Twilight, what should we do? Should we go in or should we wait for Fluttershy and Godzilla?" asked Applejack.

Twilight Sparkle didn't answer the question right away. She thought about which seemed like the better choice in this situation. Almost everything within Twilight Sparkle was telling her they should probably wait for Fluttershy to come back with Godzilla. However, something deep inside her did not want to wait. Whatever this drive was, it wanted Twilight to go marching in so she could finally see the maniac behind all the pain and suffering of the past few days. She wanted to look into this evil figure's eyes and try to see what could drive a pony to do such a horrible thing as unleashing giant, death bringing monsters on the peaceful country of Equestria. Twilight Sparkle needed to see the darkness in this pony's heart to understand just how evil he truly is.

"We go in now," said Twilight Sparkle as her eyes lowered into a determined glare.

The other four ponies looked to one another. The concern on their faces was clear for each other to see. Although, Rainbow Dash actually somewhat agreed with Twilight Sparkle, feeling very conflicted inside. Meanwhile, the violet alicorn prepared herself to walk across the bridge, everypony felt somewhat conflicted as well. Applejack was regretting the question she asked that led to this.

"Uh, Twilight, I know I was asking your opinion and all, but now I feel I should give mine. I think we should wait," said Applejack.

"I agree with Applejack, Twilight," said Rarity. "Without Godzilla or even the full team, it could be very danger-"

"Applejack, Rarity, I have to know who and what we're dealing with!" exclaimed Twilight Sparkle. "While I may have known exactly what the kaiju were, I've been kept in the dark about who let them out from the very start! I tried so hard to figure out who it could possibly be and came up with nothing! None of the other princesses knew either! I can't live with not knowing any longer, especially after everything that pony has been responsible for up to this point!"

"I'm with Twilight on this one! If there's a chance of getting this guy, we can't let it go by waiting outside just because we're scared! Whoever is responsible for this, he or she must be as much of a monster as the ones they released!" exclaimed Rainbow Dash.

"Yes, which is why I have to go in now! You can all stay out here if you want to, but I'm going in and I'm going to bring this villain to justice!" said Twilight Sparkle.

Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Applejack all looked to each other with uncertainty. They didn't know what to do next and were hoping each other might know. They were quick to see, however, that the pony next to them didn't have the answer. Rainbow Dash, on the other hoof, had her mind made up right away.

"I'm with ya, Twilight, all the way!" the sky blue pegasus pronounced proudly.

"Thanks, Rainbow Dash," said Twilight Sparkle with an appreciative look on her face. She then turned to her other friends with a more questioning look. "How about you guys?"

It was several seconds before each of them gave their answer.

"I'll always stand by your side, Twilight, whether I agree or disagree with your decision or not," said Applejack.

"Agreed. While I certainly don't approve of this move, I have to trust in you like a good friend always should," said Rarity.

"Where all my friends go, I go too. So let's find us an evil mastermind and bring him to justice like a superhero league out of a comic book," said Pinkie Pie.

Twilight Sparkle let out a relieved sigh as a smile crossed her face.

"Thanks, everypony, I didn't want us separating at a time like this if we didn't have to. Plus, I don't think I'd feel the same way if I didn't have at least one of my friends by my side to face whoever this pony is," said Twilight Sparkle.

"You gotta know by now that we'll always get your back, Twilight," said Rainbow Dash.

"Of course, it wouldn't be as exciting for the readers if the team weren't together for this," said Pinkie Pie.

Everyone looked to the Earth pony in confusion, but quickly shook it off. As far as they were concerned, it was Pinkie Pie just being Pinkie Pie.

"Or at least, the majority of the team," said Applejack.

"Hey, no sweat, Fluttershy's gonna be right behind us with Godzilla in tow at any moment. Until then, let's get this guy," said Rainbow Dash.

The five mares turned towards the castle and took one final look before crossing the bridge. It was unsettling for the group of ponies when they had to walk across that rickety old bridge. It just felt like it could break at any moment. Rainbow Dash didn't have that problem though, for she just flew across the deep chasm. The strange cloud in the sky still made it an unnerving experience for her, though. She knew, however, it was twice as stressful for the rest of her friends, so she kept her mouth shut.

Indeed, the rest of the ponies were shaken to their very bones at that point in time. They kept switching their attention from the unfriendly skies above to the fragile bridge they stood on and the pit even further below them. This was just not a good environment, especially for the faint of heart. Despite all the dangers that seemed to be around them, everyone of those ponies managed to keep control of what fears were within them and crossed the bridge. Once they were on the other side, everypony looked back at the direction they had just came from. It was as if to commemorate their ability to control themselves despite the unfriendly environment around them.

They didn't waste much time one this though, quickly turning back around after only three seconds. They gazed ahead further up the path at the Castle of the Two Sisters letting the sight of the ruins sink in. They even had a quick flashback to their first, also last, encounter with Nightmare Moon. It was not lost to them that in a few moments they might be facing a foe who's even worse. But they knew that there was no turning back now. They wouldn't let themselves turn back now. They had to push on and see this thing to the end. They needed to be there because of how far they've come and to be there for their friends when they need it.

To that conclusion, they proceeded down the path that led up to the castle's front doors. Twilight Sparkle and Rarity used their magic to open up those doors and then all the ponies went walked inside. Then the ponies made their way through the castle's interior. From what they could see, not much had changed from the inside's details since their last visit to the castle. Everything looked just about the exact same. The only thing that was different this time was the sound of the swirling clouds above, along with the thunder and lightning. The ponies were able to see it as well when they would occasionally pass by or under a hole in the castle's walls or roof.

The ponies moved on past the doors of the half destroyed structure and came up to a large, wide open room near the front of the castle. It was surrounded by entryways to several stair cases and hallways leading to different parts of the castle. Now the thing was to decide which of these ways they would take to go to which part of the castle.

"Okay, which way do we go?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Everypony looked at each other with dead pan faces as they all came to the same conclusion.

"Throne room."

"Yes, given how subtle he's been so far releasing a bunch of giant monsters, making strange weather, including these swirling clouds, and choosing a castle as the place to reveal himself to the world. I wouldn't be the least bit surprised to find him there," said Rarity.

"Right, so let's get to the throne room and finally get some answers to this mystery," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Right," said everypony else as they nodded their heads.

As they fell in line behind Twilight Sparkle, Applejack came up to Rainbow Dash and whispered, "Remind me to kick this pony's teeth down his throat."

"Oh, I will... as soon as I get done picking pieces of that pony's flank out of my horseshoes," Rainbow Dash replied.

Having read up on the basics of the castle's interior, Twilight Sparkle was easily able to lead her friends through the path that lead to the throne room. While they were walking along through the halls of the castle, conversation amongst the ponies continued on.

"Do you think Fluttershy will be able to find her way to the throne room when she gets here with Godzilla?" asked Applejack.

"No problem. I'll just fly back out there and let Fluttershy and the G man know where we are," said Rainbow Dash.

"But how will you know when they get here?"

"Godzilla's a four hundred foot monster who always makes some sort of loud noise when he tries to move any part of his body. I'm sure I'll know when they get here, Rarity."

"Ordinarily I would agree with you, Rainbow Dash."

"But I think it might be hard to hear him coming over..." Pinkie Pie stopped speaking and looked up as a bright flash of light lit up the sky followed by rumbling thunder. "...that," Pinkie Pie finished.

"Godzilla's roar can stretch on for miles if he wants it to. I'm sure that when he and Fluttershy arrive, he'll let us know with one of those roars. Right now though, we gotta stay focused on the task at hoof," Twilight Sparkle said with a little more determination in her voice than she usually had.

Everypony fully understood why it Twilight was being like this. They knew full well all that was at stake in that moment and everything that depended on the success or failure of revealing who was behind the kaiju attacks. The true weight of the situation seemed to sink in the most when they were standing right outside the double doors to the throne room. Twilight Sparkle inhaled and then exhaled a deep breath in preparation for what was ahead.

"Alright, girls, the moment of truth is finally upon us. This could change the course of the kaiju epidemic for the better or the worst. Are you all ready to face it?" said Twilight Sparkle.

She looked back to her friends and saw that they all had faces that conveyed anticipation. Whether it was good anticipation or bad, it did not matter at this point. They all knew they had a job to do and they were going to do it no matter what. So, they nodded their heads in reply.

"We're ready, Twilight," Applejack reassured.

"It's time to let this pony know who's hooves he stepped on and the price he's gonna have to pay for it," said Rainbow Dash.

"It's time to party... and not in the fun way," Pinkie Pie said a growlish voice "I don't like to really like to party like that usually, but this pony has it coming."

"I usually abhor violence, but this pony is responsible for the deaths of thousands, possibly millions of innocent ponies. ...So we must break him!" said Rarity, adding a battle screech in her last sentence.

"Alright, Rarity, you and I are gonna open this door on my count. Everypony else... be ready," said Twilight Sparkle.

Afterwards, both she and Rarity walked up to the throne room doors. They each stood in front of a separate door as they looked to each other. The intensity was clear for each other to see on their faces. It also radiated off them and the other three mares as they prepared to enter the room.

"Everypony ready?" asked Twilight Sparkle as she looked around. Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash nodded their heads, as did Rarity when Twilight looked back to her. "Right. Okay, Rarity. One, two... three!"

Both ponies' horns lit up with their different colored auras, followed shortly afterwards by the doors lighting up, too. Then they snapped open into the throne room. Twilight Sparkle and Rarity jumped in front of their friends and took fighting stances that matched theirs. They wanted to be absolutely ready for when the fight was on and the onslaught came at them. They were all shocked when they saw that waiting for them in that throne room was... nothing. They all rapidly blinked multiple times as if that would eventually make them see what they had been expecting to see. It did not happen; they just saw the empty throne room.

The ponies cautiously walked into the wide open space that was the throne room. They stopped only a few feet ahead of the entrance to the room and looked around at the environment around them. There were several balconies built above and around the room that were held up by large, stone columns. The balconies led out to hallways that led out to other parts of the castle. The walls had one or two tapestries on display, though they were old and showed some wear and tear. On the other end of the room opposite the mares were the original thrones of the two princesses. They stood upon a stone platform elevated above the floor by two flights of steps.

Among the damage of the throne room itself, the ceiling was completely gone. This gave the room's occupants full view of the clouds above, as well as the lightning. It still looked as unnerving and intimidating as ever. There were also a few broken pieces of stone debris lying around that used to be part of the castle. There were also several large cracks in different parts of the castle's structure from the walls to the floor and so on. Within all the details of this room, none of them showed signs that there was a pony there waiting for the Mane Six. The mares looked at the immediate area around them before slowly making their way towards the middle of the room.

Once they reached it, they looked around once again to see if they'd spot anything at their new position. This was not the case, for the ponies saw pretty much everything they had before. They was no trace that another pony had been in that room for centuries.

"Anypony see anything?" asked Applejack.

"Yeah, a room full of nothing," replied Pinkie Pie.

The other four mares looked to their pink friend with deadpan faces, to which Pinkie replied with a big, toothy innocent grin.

"It doesn't look like there's anyone here," said Rainbow Dash.

The ponies all looked around once more before any of them said anything else.

"Yeah, it seems so," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Nope, not a soul," said Pinkie Pie.

"What should we do, Twilight?" asked Rarity.

Twilight Sparkle thought about what to do next, what sort of actions to take, what was the next step in this investigation.

"Let's spread out and look around. If anypony sees anything, scream out loud so the rest of us can hear you. Also, try to keep those around you in your sight no matter where you are," said Twilight Sparkle.

Everypony nodded their heads before heading off into separate areas of the throne room. Applejack took the right side of the room. Starting up against the wall, Applejack worked her way up and down her side of the room, moving out towards the center of the room with each stroll. She found no signs of any other ponies in the room in that time, except for her friends of course. Rarity was on the other side of the room using pretty much the same process as Applejack was. She was about as successful as Applejack was too.

Rainbow Dash flew around the room, checking the higher levels like the balconies and peering down the hallways they led to. She also flew up to a high angle to check around the whole room, while also looking out for her friends. She didn't get so high that she flew through the hole in the ceiling though. She did not want to get closer to the dangerous looking clouds above than she had to. Occasionally Rainbow Dash would glide down towards the ground as she continued her search. Like her friends before her, Rainbow Dash found no trace of another pony.

Pinkie Pie had doubled back towards the way she and her friends came in and tried searching around that area. She looked on one side of the doors and then walked to the other side and looked there too. Then she looked high and she looked low. Literally she would look high, climbing up and down walls and columns. It wasn't so much climbing as it was walking up those walls and columns in a gravity defying way. It's unknown how long Pinkie Pie did all this without realizing it, but when she did, the realization hit like a ton of bricks. Her eyes widened in alarm before she felt her hooves lose what imaginary grip they had on the column, thus falling towards the ground.

Rainbow Dash saw Pinkie Pie's fall and rushed over as fast as she could fly to catch her. She managed to catch Pinkie Pie in her outstretched forelegs just a second and a half before her body hit the floor. Unfortunately, Rainbow Dash was unable to slow down in time to keep her and Pinkie Pie from crashing into the floor. The sound of the crash got the attention of the other ponies who looked in the direction it came from. At first, they saw a pile of dust brought up into the air by the crash. It quickly cleared away, however, and revealed Pinkie Pie lying on the ground, while Rainbow Dash sat on top of her.

The two of them were moaning in pain from their collision with the floor. Rainbow Dash's head rocked back and forth while both hers and Pinkie Pie's eyes spun around like crazy and circles spun around their heads. A short time later, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash shook their heads around, which made the circles around their heads fade away and their eyes straighten up. Then Rainbow Dash looked down at Pinkie Pie while Pinkie Pie looked up at Rainbow Dash. Their expressions were blank for a few seconds before an angry glare crossed Rainbow Dash's face. A moment later an apologetic smile crossed Pinkie Pie's.

"Pinkie..." Rainbow Dash growled through gritted teeth.

The other ponies watching from afar all had equally annoyed looks on their faces.

"Oh, my big, strong hero!" Pinkie Pie blurted out.

She then reached up a hoof behind Rainbow Dash's head and pulled her down close to herself. Then Pinkie Pie kissed Rainbow Dash on the side of her face. The blue pegasus pulled away as fast as she could and wiped her face's side clean. She then looked down at Pinkie Pie with even more annoyance.

"PINKIE PIE! Don't do that!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

While Applejack and Rarity were holding back from busting out laughing, Twilight Sparkle was quick to shush them all.

"Quiet, you want that pony to know we're here? If he's not in this room, he's just as likely to be in one of the others! And with the noise you're making, he'll probably have heard you even if he's on the other side of the castle," said Twilight Sparkle, who had been checking the area around the thrones themselves. She did one more quick look around, finding nothing like the first few times she looked. "And judging by how well the search is going, he probably is in another room."

"I must say, it doesn't appear there is anyone else in this room at all besides us, Twilight," said Rarity.

The violet alicorn princess let out a disappointed sigh before replying.

"Yeah, it sure does seem that way, don't it?"

"Don't fret, Twilight. We'll just go looking in some of the other rooms," said Applejack.

"Yeah, there's gotta be like a hundred in this place. He could be in anyone of them," said Rainbow Dash.

"...Alright, let's go," said Twilight Sparkle.

Everypony made their way towards the doors they had come in through. As she was walking alongside the others, Applejack noticed the somewhat upset look on Twilight's face. The orange Earth pony hurried over to her friend's side and put a helpful hoof on her back. Twilight Sparkle looked over to Applejack and saw a supportive smile on her face.

"Don't worry, Twilight, if that pony's here, we'll find him," said Applejack.

Twilight Sparkle responded, not with words, but a nod of the head.

"So, what room should we look in next?" asked Pinkie Pie.

"Hmm, I'm not sure," said Rarity.

"Me neither. Maybe we should leave that decision to Twilight," said Rainbow Dash.

Suddenly, in that moment, when the five ponies were inches away from the door and the other four were turning their gazes to Twilight, a loud cackle echoed through the throne room. All five ponies flinched in surprise before freezing in place. It was like this ominous and sinister laughter came out of nowhere. A short time later, everypony was looking around to try and find the source of the laughter. Everypony that is, except for Twilight Sparkle because in that moment she was seeing something else entirely than what her friends were seeing.

Somehow, beyond Twilight Sparkle's knowledge or understanding, she saw the whole room and everything in it turn blood red. Everything just, somehow slowly faded into the bloody color, even Twilight's friends. And that's when she saw a giant wave of what looked to be actually blood coming from somewhere in the distance and flowing towards her. With that flow came the sudden cries of a thousand voices, all of which were crying out like they were being tortured. Much to Twilight Sparkle's further disbelief, the blood wave did not sweep her friends away. Rather, it seemed to past right through them and kept coming right at her.

While the other four couldn't see what Twilight Sparkle was seeing, they did see the wide eyed, open mouthed horror on their alicorn friend's face. At first, they thought it might have been the out of nowhere laugh that did it. But then something them told them it was another thing entirely. Twilight Sparkle did not see her friends exchange looks of concern for her, nor did she see them approach her to ask if she was alright. Instead, she saw the wave of blood wash over her before the environment around her faded away into eternal darkness.

"Twilight, you okay?" asked Applejack.

"Twilight girl, what's up? Did you hear that cackling?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Are you alright, darling?" asked Rarity.

"Twilight, can you hear us?! Can you hear us, Twilight?!" Pinkie Pie shouted at the top of her lungs.

Twilight Sparkle responded to none of these questions. They sounded like they were hundreds of yards away. Over the voices of her friends, she heard the howls of a furious wind, though she felt none. Twilight also heard the screams of horror and agony of a thousand voices, while thousands more whispered words in tongues Twilight did not understand. The worse was still yet to come, which Twilight Sparkle found out very quickly. What nightmarish image appeared next before Twilight's manipulated sight was two, big, glaring and glowing green eyes with red irises. The disembodied eyes floated in front of Twilight Sparkle and almost took up her full line of sight.

The terrifying eyes looked as though they were burning a hole through Twilight's body and so they could peer into her heart. But nothing could prepare Twilight Sparkle for what happened next. Despite appearing not to have a mouth, or any other body part for that matter, somehow a voice rang through the air.

"I see you."

It was a dark, growling, raspy, and sinister voice; a voice that Twilight knew belonged to whoever those belonged to. What made it scarier still was that Twilight Sparkle could almost swear that this voice, this sadistic voice dripping of pure evil sounded familiar to her. Despite her thoughts being scattered in several different places at once it didn't take Twilight long to realize who that voice and those eyes belong to. The realization made Twilight Sparkle gasp out in horror, her eyes widening even more than they had before. This made Twilight's friends grow more concerned for her as she began stammering with uncontrollable fear.

"Twilight! Can you hear us?!" they all yelled at the same time.

At that moment, Twilight Sparkle seemed to come back to reality, as everyone of those nightmarish things she experienced slowly faded away. The blackness, the screams, the whispers, the howling all faded into nothingness. The glowing and glaring eyes were the last thing to disappear. Now Twilight Sparkle's surroundings were all completely normal. She was back in the throne room of the Castle of the Two Sisters and her friends were right there to aid and care for her. Twilight Sparkle was now able to see the concern on their faces, knowing that concern was for her. She was unable to do anything about it though, for she was still in mid-shock from what she had just experienced.

"Twilight?" said Pinkie Pie in concern.

"Come on, girl, talk to us. What happened?" said Applejack.

"H-h-h-h-He... He-h-h-He's here!" Twilight Sparkle managed to stammer out in a shaky voice.

" 'He's here'?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Who's here, Twilight?" asked Rarity.

Before anyone could say anything else, the sound of the throne room doors slamming shut echoed through the air. Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack all let out quick yelps before turning to the now closed doors in disbelief. Twilight Sparkle, on the other hoof, flat out screamed, for she actually saw it happen.

"Don't be in such a rush to leave, my little ponies. We have so much to catch up on."

Those words echoed through the empty spaces of the throne room, the pony who said them unseen.

"That voice..." said Rarity.

"I know it from somewhere, too," said Rainbow Dash.

"I know it, too. But it can't..." Applejack started to say.

"It is!" exclaimed Twilight Sparkle.

It was the same voice she had heard in her nightmarish vision. Suddenly a black cloud came swirling down upon the platform the thrones stood upon. It spiraled around at incredible speeds before dispersing into thin air. When the cloud was gone, a pony stood in its place. The sight of this particular pony made the five mares gasp out. Their faces conveyed the deep fear they felt at that moment. This was no ordinary pony they were staring at. Not at all; none of them wanted to believe what they were seeing at that moment, especially Twilight Sparkle. She didn't want to believe any of the bizarre things she had seen up to that moment were real or really happening.

Yet here it all was right in front of her face and the faces of the rest of her friends. It was real, all of it was, including that moment when they were staring up at what was possibly the most evil unicorn in existence. Twilight Sparkle and her friends were staring up at the black furred, gray faced, green eyed, red horned unicorn stallion who wore a king's robe and spiky crown. The five mares had just encountered King Sombra.

---

Boy I'm a flip-flop. I go all depressed and am like, "I'm not gonna write for a long time," and end up writing all throughout the month of November. I don't know why I get like that, I keep saying to people, "I don't wanna write right now," and I do just that. I don't even know, maybe it's the exhaustion I usually feel after writing and then having to go through the editing process, which usually isn't fun for me. I don't know many people who like going through editing, but if you're going be a writer, or at least a good one, you have to do it. Yeah, so please be patient with me people. Just bare with me.

Having said all that, surprisingly I actually had a blast writing this chapter for the most part. I was actually excited again. It was the same excitement I felt when I first started writing. I just felt the energy coursing through me and I went through this chapter with little to no problems whatsoever. I hope I can keep that up through the rest of the story. I was hoping to post this on Thanksgiving, but those things I told you about meeting up with family was very true and kept me busy that whole day. But hey, 2 days after isn't so bad. I hope all of you who celebrate Thanksgiving had a really great one with your family and friends. I know I did.

Anyways please be sure to leave a review after reading and be sure to tell me of any mistakes I may have made, be it spelling, grammar or so on so I can correct them to the best of my abilities. And I don't mean just pointed out that I made a mistake, TELL ME WHAT IT IS! Someone did that to me on one of my other stories. I can't stand it when someone does that. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

All veils had been lifted. King Sombra had revealed his resurrection to five of the most important ponies in all of Equestria. The rest of the world was sure to follow after. Whether they found out from the five mares or the evil tyrant was still to be determined, as was the number of ponies who left the castle alive that day. That was obvious to the horror stricken ponies who stared up at the back from the dead unicorn stallion. Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Applejack all couldn't believe what was happening at that moment. They were all there on the day he had died.

They had seen it as well when Princess Cadence unleashed the power of the Crystal Heart to kill the evil king. Yet here he was alive and well; looking as powerful and evil as ever. Seeing King Sombra in full evil glory made the five mare remember that though they hadn't spent a whole lot of time around him during their first encounter, the impression he left was a rather strong one. He had only just revealed himself and the same thing was already happening again at that moment in that throne room. King Sombra saw the horrified looks on the mares' faces that his mere presence brought and reveled with delight.

"Hello, my little ponies," said King Sombra in a wickedly dark tone.

The very sound of his voice sent shivers down the mares' spines. This made King Sombra's sadistic grin even bigger.

"Sweet Celestia," Rarity managed to say in a terrified voice that was barely more than a whisper.

It was loud enough for King Sombra to hear, though. He sharply turned his gaze upon her as his face conveyed a stern expression.

"Not quite," said King Sombra. His expression quickly returned to the evil smile from before. "I'm glad to see you all again."

"I wish we could say the feeling was mutual," said Rainbow Dash.

She tried to make her voice sound tough, but it only came out in a trembling, fearful tone. King Sombra sensed the fear in the blue pegasus's voice, but was nonetheless irritated that she had the will to talk back to him. To vent his aggravation, King Sombra let out a loud, menacing noise that almost sounded like the roar of a rabid animal. At the same time, a giant bolt of lightning flew down from the swirling clouds above. Rainbow Dash and her friends all screamed out as the lightning crashed into King Sombra's horn. The black hearted unicorn cackled with a big grin on his face as he took enjoyment in the Mane Five's fear. He then used his magic to separate the single bolt into several smaller bolts that flew out over the mares' heads.

All five ponies screamed again as they ducked down and put their front hooves over their heads to cover up and avoid the incoming lightning. They all heard the sounds of the electric currents coursing right above them. They saw the light from it as well when they all finally opened their eyes. Then they actually saw it for themselves once they found it within them to look up at the electric waves. It was almost as terrifying a sight as King Sombra himself, almost being the key word. A short while later, King Sombra ceased shooting off lightning from his horn, the bolt from the sky that hit his horn having also disappeared. Twilight Sparkle and the others slowly rose to their hooves as they looked around for any trace of the lightning.

"As you can clearly see, child, you're in no position to try and speak to me with defiance," said King Sombra before laughing with sick delight.

His eyes suddenly lit up brighter than ever, being bright red instead of lime green like before. Like everything else King Sombra had done thus far, this sent a cold shiver down the spines of the Mane Five. King Sombra was having a blast making the ponies before him tremble with fear.

"B-b-b-b-b-b-But y-y-y-you're suppose to be-"

"Dead?!" King Sombra bellowed out, interrupting Twilight Sparkle.

"Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh!" Pinkie Pie whispered in fear.

King Sombra chuckled in amusement as lightning flashed across the cloud covered sky.

"Well, little ones, the fact is... you're right. I should be dead right now. And for a time, I was dead. When that..." King Sombra's confident smile slowly melted into an angry and spiteful glare. "...alicorn princess showed the Crystal Heart to that crowd of crystal ponies and their... love... and hope activated its power... I did indeed die. And where did I go? The same place everypony with a heart as black as mine goes. I was banished to the deepest, darkest part of Tartarus without any hope of ever seeing the light of day again. ...Dear, old Dad never did like playing with his least favorite son."

"Then... how are you here?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

King Sombra's gaze fixated on the violet pony. He stared at her for a moment or two before the evil smile returned to his face.

"Ah, I see you have become an alicorn, Miss... Twilight Sparkle? Yes, that's it. So, the stories were true," said King Sombra.

"Stories?" Twilight cautiously inquired.

"Yes. Stories I heard about a fourth alicorn princess being born in Equestria. Well, not so much born, as you were created. Some what similar to how Princess Cadence became an alicorn. Quite frankly, I am surprised I only saw it now after spending the last three days watching you in between the attacks."

"Attacks?" asked Applejack in terror.

"Watching us?" asked Rarity.

"That's right, Ms. 'Fashion is my thing, darling'," King Sombra said with a laugh. "In between carrying out my plans for full conquest of Equestria, I decided to look in on all you. I took many a trip into Ponyville, waiting to spot any of you; to pick you out in the crowd while I was in disguise. Once I found you, I followed each of you home. I just wanted to get a feel for who you all are since, well, you're more than likely to become a thorn in my side in this bitter struggle.

"I've gotta say, from what I saw of you, I'm not impressed. No, quite the opposite in fact. I am very, very disappointed. With the exception of one or two notable activities from the blue one, you are little more than ordinary, everyday ponies. Sure, one of you may be an alicorn princess, but yet you still carry yourself around like a common street pony. I must say, I'm beginning to doubt Celestia's decision to transform and crown you. You have the deity-like power of an alicorn, and yet you are barely treated and hardly act like little more than common folk. You sicken me... all of you! Compared to my greatness, all the feats I have accomplished, you are nothing! You are absolutely no match for me and my fully restored, amazing power!

"...Well, while you certainly won't be fun opponents, at least getting through you and closer to world domination will be fairly easy. I can also rest easy knowing none of you peasants were directly responsible for stopping me that day after the Crystal Empire returned to Equestria. The alicorn of your group already tried back when she was a unicorn... and she failed!"

King Sombra cackled as evilly as he could. Twilight Sparkle and the others all looked on in dread, feeling as little and weak as King Sombra had said they all were. This dark creature had displayed so much power thus far, even in his presence alone. Anypony who could escape from Tartarus was surely a pony of great power who was not to be trifled with. Seeing the despair on the ponies' faces satisfied King Sombra's evil appetite very greatly. But suddenly, a defiant glare came over Twilight Sparkle's face as she looked back up at King Sombra. He stared back with a slightly surprised, but mostly deadpanned face.

"You're right, Sombra, I did fail," Twilight Sparkle admitted. King Sombra raised an eyebrow, but kept the rest of his face the same for the most part. "I tried to be the pony that would stop you, but I couldn't. None of the ponies you see here may not have tried to stop you directly either... but they still tried indirectly! And while we may not have been able to stop you, at least three of our friends were able to!"

At that moment, confident and defiant smirks came over the faces of the other four ponies. They saw Twilight Sparkle stand up to King Sombra and even felt her defiance radiating off of her. Somehow, it seemed like it was absorbing into them, as they felt inspired by Twilight's courage.

"Yeah, ya bag of hot air!" exclaimed Applejack. "We may not have been able to stop you, but we have powerful friends who will always be able to do it if we can't!"

"No matter what may happen to us, there will always be ponies who believe enough in good triumphing over evil that they will try to stop you!" exclaimed Rarity.

King Sombra glared at the five mares who now stood brave and bold. He quickly caught himself and tried to return his facial expression to what it was before. He would never admit it to himself or let these ponies know, but their ability to stay brave in his presence angered him beyond all belief. In fact, he was down right furious that they were able to regain their bravery despite his menace. Still, he let out a deep breath and proceeded in his calmest manner possible.

"Ah, yes. You're... friends. The... ponies who believe that good triumphs over evil. The previously mentioned... Princess Cadence... and that husband of hers. And of course, who can forget, Alicorn Twilight's pet... baby dragon!"

Those last two words King Sombra said came out in a growling, obviously angry voice.

"That's right, Sombra! Drink it in and cry, chump! You got your flank kicked with the help of a baby dragon!" exclaimed Rainbow Dash.

King Sombra gritted his teeth together and glared as he growled in frustration. His growls got louder and louder until finally he gave into his anger and lifted his head up as he let out the loudest scream he ever screamed. Several bolts of lightning flew out of King Sombra's horn and across the room as an extension of his venting rage. The five mares ducked down when the bolts began flying all around them. They stayed huddled for a moment before standing up, having realized the bolts weren't hitting anywhere near them. They ducked back down again when, all of a sudden, gigantic flames of black fire shot up in front of King Sombra on the pedestal he stood on along with the thrones.

As the flames died down and eventually faded away, Twilight Sparkle and the others noticed the red glow in Sombra's eyes as he flashed his over the top angry face.

"Who would've believed that I, Sombra, son of Tartarus' high ruler and once ruler of a whole empire of his own could be defeated by a not born, but created alicorn and a child?! An infant?! A baby! It's impossible and yet I found myself in the shackles of my father's prison and tossed in the depths like yesterday's trash! It's completely unbelievable!"

King Sombra let out a loud roar of frustration as he continued to shoot electricity through the air. Flames would occasionally shoot up out of the ground in front of him. Twilight Sparkle and the others looked on, being uncertain of how to feel. Their faces conveyed the same disbelief and fear they felt when Sombra first appeared. However, it was not as strong as before. They wouldn't allow their emotions to be controlled like that by another pony again; even one like King Sombra. After a long moment of venting his rage, the dark overlord allowed the electricity in his horn to die down until it was only wavering up and down his horn. King Sombra inhaled and exhaled deep breaths that came out sounding like animal growls.

"No matter," King Sombra managed to say after calming down enough to talk again. Though a deep anger was still visible in his sinister eyes. "Your friends may have killed me once, but as you can see they failed to stop me in the long run. I know you all wanted to believe that would the end of it. Heck, the crystal ponies wanted to believe it even more than you. I'll bet nopony wanted to believe it more than Princess Cadence herself. Or her husband and the other princesses for that matter. But it's true, my little ponies. Cadence and... that baby dragon, like you, Twilight Sparkle, have failed. I took the best shot the forces of good had to throw at me and yet here I am, powerful again, back from the dead."

"H-How is that? We saw you die," said Pinkie Pie in a semi-shaky voice.

"Yeah, we asked you before and you avoided the question," said Applejack. "Now, I'm gonna ask again. How are you here?! How did you get here from Tartarus of all places?! How did you come back?!"

Applejack's voice was not as loud and demanding as it probably would be when making demands to somepony that wasn't an evil overlord like Sombra. The black hearted unicorn replied, first with a snort of contempt. Then he allowed the smile on his, now calm face to grow a little bigger as he looked down on the Mane Five. While the fact that they were starting to stand up to him aggravated Sombra so, he still wanted to keep up appearances as much as he could.

"Alright, you want to know?" asked King Sombra before chuckling in amusement. "I'll tell you. Like I said before, when I arrived in Tartarus, my so-called father wasn't particularly happy to see me. Not that I was surprised, he's practically disowned me by this point. Even becoming ruler of my own kingdom wasn't enough for him. He always despised, even the very thought of me, so I wasn't surprised when he practically spat on me upon arrival in his realm. Then he locked me in the deepest, darkest cell he had in that stinking death prison.

"But you know something else that isn't so surprising? He may rule over Tartarus, if you could call his being there actually ruling, but that doesn't mean he is without his enemies among the realm. Quite the opposite; there are a good chunk of souls in that prison that hate their warden's guts. They aren't few and in between either. Oh no, they were many and united. While I may not have had my powers, or even my physical body anymore, it turned out that I didn't need them; in that case at least. I didn't seek out my father's enemies while I was stuck in the cell that my father hoof picked special for me. No, they actually sought me out.

"Security in Tartarus had been shaky at best since the whole Cerberus running free in Equestria fiasco. Even more than a year later, my father was unable to completely undo the damage that event had caused in Tartarus. The inmates were basically running the asylum. Some of those inmates came to me with an offer to free me from Tartarus' bowels just so they could stick it to my father. They knew he hated me, so they figured it would be a real blow to release a son he's hated for centuries. They laid out the plan, which was rather elaborate and promising I must say. Having so much faith in this plan and wanting to continue my reign of terror, I naturally said yes.

"Not too long later a huge riot erupted throughout Tartarus. My father focused all his strength, all his forces on trying to contain the rioting inmates and get things under control. He was so focused on getting that riot under control that it never occurred to him that the real spot to look out for was the spot that was the quietest and calmest spot in the whole stinking place. The spot that usually stayed like that no matter what. The spot he put me in. The spot that most inmates had forgotten existed until he put me in it. After that day, I'm convinced that sometimes he even forgets it's there."

King Sombra took that moment in time to pause and look off in thought, while still looking sinister at the same time. What he thought about made him chuckle with amusement for all to hear.

"You know, my father's been warden of Tartarus for centuries, even before I was born. Sometimes it seems to me like it's getting to him. ...Maybe he should hand over warden duties to somepony new who can handle it."

"You mean like you?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

King Sombra could tell by the way the alicorn was glaring and her tone of voice that she was completely against the idea and wasn't asking him seriously. While he wanted to scold her for interrupting and talking back to him, Sombra ultimately chose to ignore Twilight and go on with his story.

"Anyway, to make a long story short..."

"Too late," Pinkie Pie interrupted.

King Sombra replied with a glare and growl as his eyes lit up, making Pinkie Pie let out a Fluttershy-like squeak.

"I escaped from my cell and the whole of Tartarus during the riot," King Sombra finished.

There was a small moment of silence where the Mane Five tried to take in all that King Sombra had said. Meanwhile the tyrant himself simply stood on his pedestal and tried to make himself look menacing. The next words that were spoken, came from the defiantly glaring alicorn, Twilight Sparkle.

"Nice story, Sombra, but there's just one problem with it."

Twilight Sparkles continued defiance drew further anger from the black hearted unicorn.

"And what might that be, young Princess?" asked King Sombra.

"A soul may be able to escape Tartarus, but it won't come out looking the same. You wouldn't be coming out looking as you do now. Heck, your misty, smokey form would be an improvement over how you'd look coming out of Tartarus in your afterlife state. Plus a spirit wouldn't last very long without their Earthly form. They would start to fade away until not even their spirit existed. So, I'm thinking either you're putting on a show right now and you don't have long until you fade or you're leaving out a part of your story."

King Sombra responded with a small smile of fake admiration.

"How right you are, Princess Twilight Sparkle. Ordinarily I wouldn't have a prayer in Tartarus or Valhalla standing on Earthly soil right now. Under other circumstances I'd be doomed to a fate worse than death. However, certain secrets that exist even in the land of the dead allow me to move past such terrible possibilities. Secrets known only by a select few. A list that even excludes the Royal Sister's in some cases."

"What do you mean? What secrets?" asked Rarity.

"Ah, such inquisitive minds. I admire that thirst for knowledge which the princess here has a much more particular interest in. Because I find your curiosity amusing, I shall satisfy it by explaining one of the secrets of my father's realm. Like I said before the entirety of Tartarus' secrets are only known to a few. Not surprising that one of those few would be the son of Death himself, right? I took advantage of my knowledge and used one of those secrets to get my body back."

"But how?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"There's a small door in that same nearly abandoned part of Tartarus where my cell was located. If one who belongs to the afterlife steps through that door and stands in its enchanted room for a minute and a half, it's magic will fully restore their Earthly form."

Everypony gaped at King Sombra in complete disbelief. How could such a thing exists or was possible? they all thought to themselves. King Sombra took notice of the negative emotions he inspired in them. It warmed his evil, icy heart very much, which he allowed to show through his gleeful smile.

"Y-y-y-y-You can't be serious!" said Twilight Sparkle.

"Oh, I'm afraid so, Princess," said King Sombra. "What you see before you is the real deal. I am very much safe from any flaws that may have come with being dead. I am truly and completely alive!"

He then cackled as evilly as he could as lightning struck from the cloudy sky above. Twilight and the others couldn't stop themselves from shuddering despite not wanting to show any form of weakness to the evil one.

"I can't believe this is happening," said Rarity.

"Oh, I'm afraid it is very real, my dear, said King Sombra. "The secrets of the afterlife are so wondrous; so fascinating. They're even better when you discover them for the first time. Kind of like the one I discovered on my way out of my father's realm."

Everypony looked at King Sombra in confusion.

"Yes, it seems there are a few secrets my dear, old father wanted to hide, even from me," said King Sombra. "I'd tell you what that secret was, but I got a feeling you ponies already know what that secret is."

Twilight Sparkle and the others thought about what the dark tyrant said. It only took six seconds for the first of them to figure out what he meant, shortly followed by the rest of them. They had suspected this from the very beginning, but now they had just heard it right out of the horse's mouth, so to say.

"It was you!" They all shouted at the same time.

King Sombra laughed in amusement while the mares looked at him in horror.

"You're behind everything!" exclaimed Rarity.

"All the pain!" exclaimed Pinkie Pie.

"All the suffering!" exclaimed Rainbow Dash.

"You're the one behind all the bad goings on of the past few days!" exclaimed Applejack.

"You're the one that freed the kaiju!" Twilight Sparkle shouted out the loudest.

"Yes!" King Sombra exclaimed proudly. "I unleashed those great giants of destruction upon Equestria and let them feel the pain of their lives being ruined right before they end, just like mine did!"

"You're also the one responsible for the strange weather we've been having, aren't you?" Rarity accused.

"Correct again, my little pony," said King Sombra. "I admit that was just childish play on my part. I just wanted to mess with you all. It actually worked out better than I expected. You all thought the kaiju were somehow responsible. How hilarious."

"You consider causing typhoons and lightning storms harmless child's play?" asked Applejack in disgust.

"I never said it was harmless, did I?" asked King Sombra. "Children never realize it, but their play affects someone negatively more often than not. In this case, I'm a step ahead of them and couldn't care less, so long as I get what I want."

"You... You monster," said Twilight Sparkle. "...You're... no better than those monsters you cursed Equestria with."

"How could you?" asked Rarity.

King Sombra looked at the white furred unicorn like the answer was obvious.

"Well, angel pony, after I had gotten my Earthly form back, I knew I was still not completely off the hook yet. I needed one more thing. As you know by now, all magical beings on the dark side require vast amounts of dark magic for our powers to work. You're all probably also aware that a majority of the magical force is balanced by the emotional state of the citizens all throughout Equestria. There used to be a healthy balance between the sides. There was just as much dark magic as there was good magic."

The black unicorn stallion took this moment in time to pause as he stared down contemptibly at the mares around him. "But of course you changed all that, the lot of you. Ever since the day the five of you and that other little friend of yours came into possession of the Elements of Harmony, the balance of power has tipped tremendously. There was so little dark magic to come by when I first return to Equestria and even less now. Thank you for that by the way."

"Happy to oblige," said Applejack as she glared at Sombra.

"We'd do anything to please our adoring public," said Rarity.

"That's right, ya black hearted freak!" exclaimed Rainbow Dash.

King Sombra shook his head before smiling in amusement.

"You ponies are trying to be so brave right now by talking disrespectfully to me," said King Sombra. "However, though you may no longer show your fear on your faces or in your body language, it is still inside you. I can see it in your eyes and I can feel it in your hearts and in your very souls. That fear is still crawling underneath your skin. I know it is; you're all scared. And you wanna know something? You should be, because now that I have revealed myself to the world, I will be coming at Equestria, full force!

"And oh, what force it will be, for I am at full power once again thanks to the darkness spread by the kaiju attacks. Because they spread so much of it across the land, I have even grown powerful enough to control the kaiju themselves! I can command them to do anything be it with a spoken word or mental command and they will do it! How ironic, the actions of the giant monsters is what gave me the power to take them under my control. Now, they, like all of you, are in my power... under my command. The rest of Equestria may not know it, but they will soon enough. ...Too bad none of you will be around to see when they find out."

The Mane Five were taken aback by King Sombra's last few words.

"What are you saying, Sombra?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Oh, come on, why else do you think I would lure you here?!" exclaimed King Sombra. "Why I put on this whole weather show?! I knew you'd be the first ones to find it! I knew you'd be the ones who'd want to investigate it first! I knew it would be you! It's always you! ...I figured it out. I'm sure most villains that have come across you know by this point that it'll always be you. Whenever some major event happens in Equestria, you'll always be there to play a part in it.

"But no more. Not after today. I have lured you all here today so that I can see to it personally that you won't interfere any further in my plans or the plans of any other evil hearted soul. I am going to destroy every single last one of you do gooder ponies! Then when I'm done here with you, I shall track down everypony you care about and helped with my previous defeats and destroy them! I will start with your little dragon friend!"

"Oh, gosh!" Rarity let out in a shaky voice.

"I will corner him in that little library of yours and when he screams, I'll split his skull! Then I shall track down Princess Cadence and Prince Shinning Armor and do the same. Then I shall destroy the Royal Sisters afterwards and so on, leaving a trail of destruction courtesy of my army of kaiju!"

It looked as though flames were coming out of Sombra's eyes as he scowled at them. Everypony found themselves unable to keep from backing up a few steps away from the tyrant.

"You ponies will all feel the full extent of my wrath!" King Sombra shouted out. "A small part of me hopes one or two of you will escape by the skin of your hide and spread the word of my glorious return. However, I will not hold back at all! Despite the slightly conflicted feelings I may have, I will do everything within my power to see that you don't make it out of here alive! My only regret is that I won't be able to kill all of you harmony ponies at once! For some reason all, but one of you decided to come here! Why, I wonder? Where is the last pretty, pretty pony?!"

While everypony was looking on in horror, one among them came to a tremendous realization. That one was none other than Twilight Sparkle, the princess herself. It was that realization that took away every last bit of fear that had been within Twilight Sparkle's spirit. Now she was able to stand tall with absolute confidence. This new confidence gave her the courage to walk up the first few steps that lead up to King Sombra without so much as a single flinch. The others gasped when they saw Twilight walk up those few steps towards the pedestal that Sombra and the thrones stood upon. King Sombra noticed the now fearless alicorn approaching him. It irritated him greatly.

"Fluttershy is on her way right now, Sombra. Be for warned, though, her arrival could mean your third demise," said Twilight Sparkle.

King Sombra growled in anger at the alicorn's words as he scowled at her.

"What do you mean, alicorn?" asked the furious tyrant.

"You may now have control of the evil kaiju that have terrorize our lands. But in case you haven't noticed, there aren't as many in your ranks as there had been a few days ago," said Twilight Sparkle as a smirk came across her face.

At that moment the others remembered what Twilight was talking about. It installed within them the same courage to stand up brave and bold as it had in their alicorn friend. With the same smirks on their faces as Twilight's, the other four mares came up behind her in full support.

"Yeah, you're missing a few eggs from the coop there, Sombra," said Applejack.

"Did you ever stop to wonder why you don't have all your jewels in the chest?" asked Rarity.

"We'll give you a hint," said Pinkie Pie. "It's because of a guest we invited to the party."

"That's right, Sombra!" exclaimed Rainbow Dash. "We got our own kaiju card in the deck!"

"Whether you know it or not, there are good kaiju out there, Sombra," said Twilight Sparkle. "One of them helped put the evil kaiju in their prison in the first place thousands of years ago. Now another one has come to our aid to get rid of the evil kaiju for good! And I'll tell you right now, the power he's shown thus far is unlike anything any of use has ever seen before. That includes the other kaiju that you currently have running rampant through this land! It is with this power that he will defeat you and all your evil forces!"

"That's right, bub!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "That's Godzilla you're messing with now, dude, and he's on his way here with Fluttershy to give you the thrashing of your life!"

King Sombra's eyes seemed to light up despite the apparent bad news.

"Ah, so the beast is coming like I had hoped," said King Sombra. "Excellent."

At that moment, the Mane Five looked on in disbelief. They couldn't believe what they were hearing. Was it actually possible that King Sombra was happy about such a powerful threat to his plans coming towards him? It was a strange question that could have an even stranger answer.

"What did you say?" asked Pinkie Pie.

"Come again?" said Applejack.

"You want Godzilla to come?" asked Rarity.

"Correct again, young filly," said King Sombra. "Yes, I created this big, old show in hopes you would bring along with you this... Godzilla creature of yours. Then one of my creatures of darkness would be called forth deal with him... permanently. I was already quite aware of this creature's presence in this world before you revealed your alliance with him. I had suspicions when I lost track of Screech, but then they were confirmed in Manehattan. I was there that day when your Godzilla beast defeated Gabara and Kumonga. True, at first I was angered, but I slowly calmed myself when I realized that this beast poses... no real threat."

The Mane Five looked up at King Sombra with dumbfounded expressions on their faces.

"No threat?!" Rarity blurted out.

"How could you think Godzilla wasn't a threat?!" asked Rainbow Dash in amazement.

"Especially after he took out four kaiju in the span of two days?!" Twilight Sparkle inquired further.

"Because, though it may seem impressive to all of you that this beast with a pure heart defeated four of my own kaiju, it is not so for I," said King Sombra. "Because I know, having connected myself into the very souls of the kaiju, that among the litter, those four were the runts. Those that are left are far superior in strength and power . That is why I am still confident that I shall prevail against both you and your goody good lizard. Plus, after all that fighting he's done, he must be suffering some sort of fatigue by now. I don''t care how powerful he is, no creature can go through all the fighting Godzilla has thus far and what I still plan to put him through without feeling the effects in some form.

"I plan to exploit this by throwing one of my most powerful kaiju at Godzilla when he arrives! I would love to have you all watch as he dies, but that won't be possible I'm afraid. You see, while my monster will be busy obliterating yours, I'll be in here dealing with you! Then all of Equestria will bow to the might that is King Sombra!"

Right after the dark unicorn had shouted his name out loud, a familiar roar rang through the air. The sound of the Alpha Predator's call completely deafened all other sounds, even the swirling clouds, the rumbling thunder, and the lightning above. King Sombra looked out towards the hole in the roof, surprise plastered on his face. The Mane Five were also surprised as they looked up and listened to the roar ring out through the air. Just as the mighty roar began to fade, the Mane Five looked back towards King Sombra with big smirks on their faces. Sombra saw this and glared in frustration that they would dare look at him like that.

"What's a king... to a god?" asked Twilight Sparkle, her voice oozing with confidence and even cockiness.

King Sombra felt like he was about to explode in anger. At that moment he very much wanted to. Nothing would've pleased him more than to just go at Twilight Sparkle with every bit of his power. He did not do this, though, instead he forced himself to stay calm and keep to his plan.

"A god, eh? You think this kaiju of yours a malevolent being?" asked King Sombra with contempt. "Well, if kaiju are the equivalent of gods on Earth, then you seem to be at a disadvantage, for I have many under my command. So, by your own reasoning of kaiju being gods, I guess you could call me the king of the gods."

"King of the gods?" asked Rainbow Dash. "As if! You know, you stand up there talking about your power and the power of your kaiju, but I have seen Godzilla in action and I've seen a few of the kaiju you still have in action. And, brother, trust me, you and your kaiju are house pets compared to Godzilla! He's gonna take you and your kittens down for good and we'll be there to help him do it!"

"Oh, really?" asked King Sombra. "Well, we're just gonna have to see about that, now, won't we, big mouth?"

Rainbow Dash gritted her teeth as she growled at King Sombra. He ignored the blue pony and lifted his head towards the hole where the roof should be and activated his horn's magic. A beam of lime green light shot up out of his horn and towards the air. After it reached a certain point, the beam expanded to half the length of a football field. Then as the beam faded away, in its place was a big, green colored projection of what was happen outside in front of the castle. Twilight Sparkle and the others gasped out when they saw what it was.

"Fluttershy," said Twilight Sparkle and Rarity at the same time.

Indeed, it was Fluttershy up on that magic image projector. She was flying towards the castle before landing right in front of the bridge. Following closely behind her was none other than Godzilla himself. The image then changed to a close up of Fluttershy. Judging by the look on her face, Fluttershy seemed uncertain about going into the castle. She looked up, first at the castle, then at the clouds above it. The image changed to a front view of Fluttershy, revealing Godzilla's foot coming up right behind her. The yellow pegasus heard the giant kaiju behind her and turned around as she looked up at him.

Godzilla tilted his head to the side as he looked down at his little pony friend in concern, for he had noticed the upset look on her face. Fluttershy looked away from Godzilla and turned her gaze to the ground, retaining the upset expression on her face. Godzilla let out a questioning growl to ask if she was okay. Fluttershy lifted her head up only a little bit, moving her eyes up the rest of the way to look up at Godzilla. She saw the concerned look on his face and instantly lowered her head back down. Godzilla responded by letting out a low moaning roar to Fluttershy trying to say it would be alright and that he would look after her. The yellow pegasus looked back up at Godzilla and saw he now had a supportive look on his face.

Seeing his undying loyalty and support for her inspired Fluttershy to smile and even got some courage out of her. She knew whatever was in that castle, she had to be by her friends to face it and with Godzilla there, it would be much easier. Godzilla noticed the change in Fluttershy's mood and happily held out his hand towards her. Fluttershy's smile got bigger and brighter as she flew up and landed in Godzilla's palm. Both of them looked to each other with friendly expressions before turning their full attention towards the castle. Fluttershy looked from the castle to the dark clouds in the sky. Even Godzilla himself had to take a quick glance at the strange sight.

Recently he had seen many strange things he never thought he'd see, so this wasn't a major experience for Godzilla like it probably was for Fluttershy. It did still grab his attention though. Godzilla could tell right away it was a bad omen. He saw it just by the look of the strange clouds above. This was some evil force's calling card, its challenge. Godzilla also sensed his other pony friends nearby with that evil being. A determined glare came across the Alpha Predator's face. If this creature of darkness wanted to harm his friends, it would have to go through him first. Yes, these clouds were a show of power, a test of strength, a challenge to any other powerful being. If it meant protecting his friends, Godzilla would take that challenge head on. At that moment that Fluttershy turned to Godzilla.

"Maybe you should call out again," Fluttershy suggested. "You know, just to let our friends know we're here before I go in after them. That way they will be expecting me when I come. Or maybe they'll even come out here."

Godzilla nodded his head in agreement before raising it toward the sky. Fluttershy placed her hooves over her ears just as Godzilla let out one of his ever so mighty, three mile roars. The Mane Five and King Sombra heard the kaiju's call coming from outside the castle. Despite him being on the other side of the gorge, it almost sounded like he was right next to the castle. Everyone of the mares in the throne room wanted to fly out and meet both Fluttershy and Godzilla. They wanted to tell them about King Sombra and how he was behind the kaiju and what he planned to do. However, they stayed in place, fearing it might trigger a trap or some kind of assault from Sombra.

It was not fear for them, but for their friends more than anything else. It turned out, however that it didn't matter what they did. King Sombra was gonna do something to Godzilla and Fluttershy anyways. The black hearted unicorn proved it when his horn began to glow its lime green aura. The Mane Five saw what was happening and gasped out in horror. They moved up the stairs towards the thrones, but saw on the magically projected image above what Sombra's magic was doing. Somehow, beyond any of the ponies' understanding, even Twilight Sparkle's, Sombra was able to use his magic to teleport both Fluttershy and the giant Godzilla away from where they were.

None of the ponies could believe what they had just seen. Twilight Sparkle was shocked most of all. It usually took such a physical toll for her to perform that spell on herself or other ponies depending on the group's size. Here was King Sombra able to teleport a creature as big as Godzilla, with Fluttershy in tow and act like it was nothing. Twilight looked back towards Sombra and from the looks of him, he didn't seem to show any signs of fatigue. He was just standing there smiling. If he was feeling any residual effect, he was doing a great job of hiding it.

"What have you done to them?!" Rarity screeched out in rage.

"What did you do to our friends?!" Rainbow Dash screamed out.

"Where are they?!" Pinkie Pie demanded.

"You will soon see," said King Sombra as he lifted his head towards the image projected above the throne room.

Twilight and the others looked up to the projection in concern and saw the image change. Instead of being at the top of the gorge on the side opposite the castle, the image now showed the bottom of that very same ravine. Great walls of stone stood on each side, the ground being nothing but earth. It appeared that this area of the chasm was farther away from the castle due to the cliffs being much further apart from each other. Also, the gorge seemed to be even deeper in this area. It was so big that it managed to hold both Godzilla and Fluttershy when they appeared there via teleportation and still had room for them to move around. The Mane Five gasped as they watched Godzilla and Fluttershy try to shake off the fatigue from being teleported.

Once they had regained their equilibrium, both Godzilla and Fluttershy looked around in confusion. They then turned to each other in hopes one would have the answer they were seeking. Both quickly saw that they were as confused as the other and resumed looking around at their new environment. A few moments later, Godzilla and Fluttershy looked up above. They both realized where they were right away, Fluttershy even figuring out how they got there.

"Godzilla, we were teleported down here," said Fluttershy with a slight hint of alarm.

"Oh, no, Fluttershy, you poor dear," said Rarity as she and her friends looked at the image in distress.

"It gets even worse," said King Sombra. "Watch this."

The emotionally shaken mares looked up at the evil stallion. Their faces were twisted in a mixture of all kinds of emotions, all of which were negative. King Sombra's face was a demented smile as both his horn and his eyes began glowing lime green. The Mane Five were about to make a move to attack Sombra, being unable to hold themselves back any longer. However, they were frozen in their tracks when they felt the ground below them start to shake and rumble. It started off slowly, but gained momentum very fast. As the earthquake went on, the Mane Five looked to the projected image above and saw that the earthquake was worse where Godzilla and Fluttershy were.

Fluttershy flew up to the lower chest of Godzilla as she looked around in terror at what was going on around her. Godzilla looked on too, while also making sure to keep his upper body above Fluttershy and his arms outstretched so he could protect her from any falling debris. It was at that moment, however, that his sixth sense kicked in and informed him that another kind of danger was close by. He sensed it too late though, for at that moment the ground around him seemed to burst apart, sending waves of dirt into the air. Fluttershy screamed as Godzilla let out a roar of surprise.

"Fluttershy!" the Mane Five screamed together.

Fluttershy grabbed onto Godzilla as tight as she could. He lifted his right arm up to carefully cradle the helpless pony. After looking down to check on Fluttershy, Godzilla looked at the area around him. Through her shuddering, Fluttershy managed to open her eyes and look out from the safety of Godzilla's embrace at what was going on. As the dusty dirt began to fade out of the air, both of them saw that something had popped out of the ground around them. That something actually turned out to be four somethings, all of which gathered closely around Godzilla in a circle.

Once the dust in the air was completely gone, Godzilla and Fluttershy saw exactly what had them surrounded. It was four giant, insect like monsters, all of which had drills in place of their forearms and hands. They shared many more similarities as well. More than that, they looked exactly the same as each other in every way. Height, body shape, body colors, all of it was the same. Their movements were also the same. Every movement one made was completely in sync with the others. This included when they threw their drill hands up in the air and then pulled them back down as they raised their heads and roared out loudly.

"MEGALON!" Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack yelled at the same time, having instantly recognized the kaiju.

"Yes!" King Sombra shouted at the top of his lungs.

At that moment, the image of Godzilla and Fluttershy surrounded by the four Megalons faded away until the hole in the roof was visible again, displaying the cloudy sky above. The Mane Five screamed out in protest at the disappearance of the magically projected image of their friends. They turned to King Sombra and saw that the look of sadistic joy on his face had intensified since last they looked upon him. The looks on the faces of the Mane Five, however, were of worry and furious anger. They all glared at Sombra, who smiled back at them.

"How do you have four Megalons?!" Twilight Sparkle frantically asked. "The legend said there was only one of each kaiju! How did you manage to get three more?! Did you create them?! That's impossible! Even you're not that powerful! How did you get four of them?!"

Sombra simply smirked down at Twilight and the others.

"That's for me to know and you to find out," the tyrant answered.

"You know what? It doesn't matter!" shouted Twilight Sparkle. "What does matter is what you're gonna do next! That's call off those kaiju and get our friends out of that pit!"

"Yeah! Or else we'll make you!" added Rainbow Dash as she slammed her front hooves together.

The rest of the mares posed themselves and wore battle ready looks on their faces. King Sombra simply laughed at the ponies that were currently threatening him.

"That's cute, but you seem to have forgotten something," said King Sombra. "I didn't bring you here to bombard me with empty threats. Again, I brought you all here for the express purpose of destroying you all, your beast friend included. That way, nothing will stand in my way of conquering Equestria and the rest of the world shortly after."

Well, I believe there's something you don't realize yourself, Sombra," said Rarity.

The dark king looked down at the white furred mare with annoyance.

"And just what is that, peasant?" asked King Sombra.

"While you may have your own plans, we're not just gonna stand back and let you carry them out," said Twilight Sparkle.

"That especially includes taking us and our friends out!" shouted Rainbow Dash.

"We will fight you and all your evil forces to the bitter end with all we've got and all we are," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Even if we go down today, there's several other ponies ready to rise up against you and take our places," said Applejack.

"So, it doesn't matter what you try to do," said Twilight Sparkle.

"There's no way we're letting you win!" Pinkie Pie screeched out.

"Now, if you're still bent on destroying us," Twilight Sparkle began.

"Bring it!" the rest of the Mane Five finished in unison.

Everyone of them stood determined and ready for a fight. However, this just seemed to get one of the louder laughs out of King Sombra. While the Mane Five were all confused, they only let some of it slip into the looks on their faces. Otherwise they kept the same expressions as they watched King Sombra have his laughing fit.

"No, no, no, I'm afraid there was a miscommunication somewhere," said King Sombra.

"What are you talking about?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"I'm not going to finish you off myself," King Sombra explained. "I never soil my hooves if I don't have to. Especially if it involves dealing with ponies as puny and worthless as the lot of you."

"Watch it, partner," said Applejack with a certain darkness to her voice.

"We don't take kindly to such words from scum bags like you," said Pinkie Pie in a southern accent to match Applejack's.

"Like I was saying," growled King Sombra. "While a part of me would like to take care of you ponies personally, it is simply below me. Besides that, what would my pals I brought back from Tartarus have to do if I handled you myself?"

The Mane Five looked up at King Sombra in alarmed confusion. The black unicorn noticed this and let a sick smirk cross his face.

"Oh, didn't I tell you?" asked King Sombra mockingly. "When I came up from my father's prison of a kingdom, I brought a few friends with me. In fact I brought them along for the sole purpose of handling you pains in the flank. So, it's about time you meet them! Come on out, boys!"

King Sombra busted out in an evil laugh at the same time the horror stricken mares noticed shadows creeping out of the darkest edges of the throne room. They slid across the floor and all came towards the Mane Five at incredible speed. It wasn't long before the shadows had the frightened mares surrounded. Once they had, the shadows did something that was truly shocking. They began to grow and rise up off the bottom of the floor. They did not stop rising until they were at the same height as the ponies of the Mane Five. The mares watched in disbelief as the blobs of darkness took shapes similar to the ponies themselves.

But they weren't like any ponies the Mane Five had seen before. The only thing similar to others they had seen before were the recognizable traits of Earth ponies, unicorns, and pegasi, but that was all. They were all colored black with glowing red eyes. Their fur coats were messy as can be, with several strands and patches of fur sticking out all over. Their ears seemed like their had pieces torn or ripped off of them. Their manes and tails flowed behind them and appeared to resemble the shadows they themselves had just looked like before. The last horrifying feature to them was their hideous, grotesque faces. They truly conveyed the appearance of what a demonic being is. All those faces were currently staring at the surrounded Mane Five as King Sombra was still laughing all the while.

"My word, what are these dreadful things?" asked a frightened Rarity.

"Twilight, what are they?" asked Pinkie Pie.

"They're shadow ponies," Twilight Sparkle answered. "They're basically what King Sombra would've looked like if he hadn't of gotten his Earthbound form back."

"And Sombra managed to bring them up with him despite the fact that they can't last long up here?" asked Applejack.

"I don't think he really cares what happen to them so long as they do what he needs them to do," said Rainbow Dash.

At that moment, King Sombra stopped laughing long enough to speak.

"From this moment forth, the world as you know it shall cease to exist. Welcome to my nightmare!" King Sombra resumed laughing as his body melted into a smokey, shadowy form and drifted off into the sky. "Bye, bye, fillies!" his voice echoed out with one last laugh.

Then he was finally gone. Shortly after the clouds finally faded from the sky. The Mane Five were now left alone to face a group of thirty shadow ponies bent on ending them. For a moment the attention of the group of mares was taken off of the shadow ponies around them and on the pedestal where King Sombra had once stood. Now all that was there were the empty thrones that once seated Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. However, Sombra had such a powerful presence when he was there that in a strange way, it almost felt like he was still there somehow.

"He's gone," Rarity said after the fact had sunken in to her and the others.

The Mane Five's attention was soon recaptured when the demonic shadow ponies let out viscous, animal like growls as they began to close in on them.

"Yeah, but they're not," said Pinkie Pie in a shaky voice.

The Mane Five stood nervously with their backs to each other as they kept their eyes on the undead creatures surrounding them and getting closer. The seemingly permanent snarls on the shadow ponies' faces seemed to be staring into the mares' souls as they crept towards them. All the while, the Mane Five looked around and seemed like they were beginning to panic as they try to think of what to do.

"We should run," said Twilight Sparkle.

"We should hide," said Pinkie Pie.

"We should kick their flanks," said Rainbow Dash.

Though she tried to make herself sound confident in her words, it was obvious Rainbow Dash had doubts of whether she and her friends could back them up. However, the others seemed like they were taking what Rainbow Dash had said to heart. They looked to each other, some of them with eyebrows raised. Using the years they spent as friends, each one of them was able to read what the others were all thinking. What they saw was that they all were thinking the exact same thing. All that was left now was to act on their joint decision.

"Look out!" shouted Twilight Sparkle as she pointed a hoof upwards and she and her friends looked up.

For some unexplainable reason, the shadow ponies all followed the Mane Five's gaze and looked up as well. Naturally, this ended up being a mistake, as Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity rushed forward and attacked the shadow ponies nearest to them. They struck with all kinds of punches and kicks as they let out battle cries before pulling back into a group once more. As the shadow ponies that were attacked got back up to their hooves, they looked on with the rest of their kind in disbelief at what had just happened. Their shocked expressions turned into their regular snarls as they growled and charged forward.

However, before they could even try to do any harm to the Mane Five, Twilight Sparkle used her magic to teleport herself and all her friends out of harm's way. The shadow ponies all stopped dead in their tracks and stared dumbfounded at where the Mane Five used to be. It took the shadow ponies by surprise even more when the Mane Five reappeared behind them on different sides of their group and rushed them. While Twilight and Pinkie Pie merely rammed into the shadow ponies in front of them, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Rarity attacked with multiple martial arts kicks.

The shadow ponies that were struck by the Mane Five fell into several of their dark brothers and sent them dropping to the ground. Everyone of the shadow ponies looked at the Mane Five in shock. They couldn't believe they had just got made a fool of by the same ponies that had just been cowering to them a moment ago. The evil ponies shook it off and stood ready to posed themselves before they ran at the Mane Five, growling all the way.

"Let's take these freaks!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Spread out!" exclaimed Twilight Sparkle.

The ponies did as Twilight said and ran off in different directions, several shadow ponies chasing after them in the process. The Mane Five checked around them to make sure the shadow ponies had been spread out thin enough. Then they each turned to face their dark foes and the battle was on. Among the individual fights that made up the battle, Twilight Sparkle stood combat ready against a shadow pony unicorn. The demonic soul growled as he ran at Twilight. She responded by running at him as well. Before they could collide or the unicorn could attack, Twilight Sparkle jumped over his head, giving her wings a small flap to assist her.

The shadow unicorn followed the alicorn with his eyes, staring on in disbelief at what he was witnessing. He had never seen a pony do something like that in either his life or his afterlife. The shadow pony was still stunned with amazement when Twilight Sparkle landed behind him. She quickly spun around to face her opponent. The unicorn was still turning around when he was hit with a blast of attack magic shot from Twilight Sparkle's horn. The blast sent the shadow pony flying several feet away before crashing into the ground. Before she could continue her assault, Twilight heard the growl of a shadow pony coming from her left. She looked and barely had time to teleport as a shadow pegasus flew by where she had stood before.

Twilight Sparkle reappeared in the same spot and looked on as the pony flew away. Then a second pegasus came flying at her, this time from the right. She only had a moment of time to roll out of the way. Twilight didn't want to rely solely on teleporting due to the physical toll it took on her to use it. Twilight regained her focus and looked around to see if she could spot one or both of the pegasi that had attacked her. She spotted them flying high above the room. They spotted Twilight Sparkle as well and flew at her from different directions, but with the same intent to attack the alicorn princess.

Twilight Sparkle positioned and readied herself to receive her attackers. According to her calculations, they were due to close in on her at the exact same time. She was counting on it very greatly for her plan to work. She stood and waited patiently despite the adrenaline running through her body and making her feel antsy. Twilight managed to control herself long enough to put her plan into action. Once both pegasi were only a few feet from her, Twilight used her magic to teleport once again, thus the two shadow ponies ended up crashing into each other. Twilight Sparkle reappeared a few feet away from where her two adversaries laid and turned to admire the results of her plan.

Her hesitation ended up costing her when a shadow Earth pony came up and rammed into Twilight's side, knocking her across the floor. Twilight Sparkle skidded across the ground for a few seconds before coming to a complete stop. She grunted and groaned as she tried to push herself up. It took her a second to fight back the pain. Twilight soon discovered she only had a second when she saw the Earth pony running towards her. He stood up on his hind legs and then tried to stomp his front hooves down on Twilight Sparkle. Luckily she rolled out of the way to avoid them. Then, as she began to stand back up, Twilight Sparkle used her horn to launch an attack beam at the shadow pony. She continued to use her magic by levitating the evil pony up to her and then kicking him away.

Twilight Sparkle was blind sided by an orb of black attack magic striking her in the side. She screamed in pain and dropped to her knees. Then Twilight Sparkle looked to see a shadow unicorn stomping up to her. She forced herself to her hooves and ran up to meet this shadow unicorn head on. He sped up his approach to her and soon they were clashing face to face and horn to horn. With their horns interlocked in a magic duel, the two gritted and growled as their auras got bigger and brighter. The struggle of magic was not a long one, though, for Twilight was able to easily get the upperhoof and blast the shadow unicorn away.

The next attack hit Twilight Sparkle from behind, that attack being a beam of attack magic from the first shadow unicorn she had been fighting. Twilight Sparkle dropped to her knees, but instantly forced herself back up. Then she turned to that shadow unicorn, who's horn was still glowing in its black aura. The two combatants glared at each other before firing attack beams. The two collided and a struggle took place for about two seconds before Twilight's beam overpowered the shadow unicorn's and blasted him away. Twilight Sparkle didn't have time to do anything else, for she heard the growls of the pegasi shadow ponies as they were flying towards her to attack yet again.

However, they were blindsided when Rainbow Dash came flying in from the side, smacking the two shadow ponies in the face as she flew past them. Then she grabbed the last one she hit and swung him around before releasing him. This sent him slamming into the shadow Earth pony Twilight had also been fighting. Rainbow Dash continued her assist by picking a rather large boulder off the ground as she flew by and then she tossed it to Twilight. The violet alicorn caught the object with her levitation magic and spun it around her. The boulder ended up smacking into the two shadow unicorns she had been fighting in the process.

After releasing the boulder from her magic, Twilight Sparkle shot a big beam of magic out of her horn and into the air. The beam then separated into five smaller beams, which shot down into the five shadow ponies Twilight had been fighting. Twilight Sparkle looked around at her fallen foes on the ground around her. Then she looked up at Rainbow Dash, who was flying high in the air and smiling down at her.

"Thanks for the help, Rainbow!" Twilight Sparkle called as she waved.

Rainbow Dash only replied with a wink. It was all she had time to do because shortly after, Rainbow Dash spotted three shadow pegasi flying towards her. They all snarled and howled as they flew in formation at their intended target. At first, Rainbow Dash had an alarmed look on her face, but her usual confident smile quickly came back on her face before she dropped back and flipped around. She ended up kicking her back hooves up into the head pony's chin as she back flipped. The shadow pegasus was sent flying back and colliding with his fellow shadow pegasi. They almost seemed like they were gonna fall, but eventually the two side ponies were able to get their flying back on track and help their leader do the same.

Once they all got a hold of themselves, they looked to Rainbow Dash in anger. She only replied by sticking her tongue out at them and blowing raspberries as she held her front hooves to the sides of her head. Then Rainbow Dash let out a loud, "Woo-hoo!" before turning her back to the shadow ponies and flying down towards the ground. The shadow ponies all howled in anger as they flew after Rainbow Dash. The chase was short, but it practically took Rainbow Dash and the shadow pegasi all over the throne room. They went up, down, and around all over the place, even past other fights that were occurring around the room. While the shadow pegasi were infuriated by this, Rainbow Dash was having the time of her life. The blue pegasus turned her back to the ground as she put her front hooves behind her head and smiled at the shadow ponies that were chasing her.

" I know you think you're bad to the bone fliers, but if I really wanted to, I'd have the three of you knocked out of the air by now," Rainbow Dash gloated. The shadow ponies just growled in reply, which made Rainbow Dash look at them with annoyance. "What? You don't believe me? Okay, I'll prove it to ya!"

A split second later Rainbow Dash disappeared from sight. At least it seemed that way. The shadow ponies' eyes widened in surprise as they screeched to a halt. Then the confused shadow ponies began looking around for their opponent. Not too long later, the three were bombarded by a barrage of assaults that were too fast for any eyes to see. All of these aerial punches, kick, and the like were being delivered by none other than Rainbow Dash herself. She flew at tremendous speeds that were beyond most ponies' imagination. Her punches and kicks got harder each time she threw one. After thirty seconds, Rainbow Dash ceased her attack and just flew in front of her foes.

She waved as the three beaten and battered ponies fell to the ground below, making a loud crashing sound upon impact. Rainbow Dash looked down at her beaten foes as they groaned in agony.

"You know, you shadow ponies may look scary, but you sure as heck can't back it up with how lousy your fighting skills are," said Rainbow Dash. "Plus you don't seem that bright either."

Suddenly, Rainbow Dash felt herself being pulled down to the ground by a force she couldn't see. Rainbow Dash screamed as she crashed down into the stone floor below. Despite her pain, Rainbow Dash got up and looked herself over for injury. That's when she noticed the black aura around her. She looked to see a shadow unicorn who's horn was glowing. The pony smiled wickedly at Rainbow Dash, who just glared back.

"Oh, yeah?" said Rainbow Dash. "You think you're so bad, huh? Well, why don't you try fighting me without your levitation magic. That is... unless of course you're a chicken."

The unicorn eyes widened with rage while Rainbow Dash just smirked back at him. The shadow pony gritted his teeth and growled before finally agreeing and releasing Rainbow Dash from his levitation spell. The blue pony wasted no time in flying at the shadow unicorn. He merely smiled at her before teleporting away. Rainbow Dash skidded to a stop before letting out an annoyed growl and looking around for her foe. I probably should've said without using magic period, Rainbow Dash thought to herself as she kept looking for the shadow unicorn.

She spotted the shadow unicorn as he reappeared with a big smirk on his face. Rainbow Dash snarled as she flew at the shadow unicorn as fast as she could. Rainbow Dash was only a few inches away from the shadow unicorn before he teleported out of her reach again. Rainbow Dash skidded to a stop and stomped in frustration before she began looking around for the unicorn yet again. She spotted the smirking creature several feet away from her. Rainbow Dash flew to try and catch the unicorn before he could teleport yet again. She failed, though and he teleported yet again. Rainbow Dash growled as she rolled her eyes in irritation.

Instead of looking around rapidly or flying around at great speeds, Rainbow Dash's eyes widened as she thought of a new strategy. It seemed crazy to her the moment she thought of it, but none of her usual tactics were working, so she decided to give it a shot. Rainbow Dash took a deep breath and slowly started to count back from ten.

"Nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one."

At that moment Rainbow Dash punched her right front hoof outward. At the exact same time, the shadow unicorn appeared in that same spot. He was just in time to get his mouth full of Rainbow Dash's hoof, knocking him out with that one blow. Rainbow Dash watched as the shadow pony crumbled to the floor. She stared for a few seconds before looking straight ahead.

"What do you know?" said Rainbow Dash. "Sometimes waiting and listening does pay off. Well, I guess I owe Twilight five bits."

Suddenly, a shadow Earth pony came up behind Rainbow Dash and wrapped her up in a sleeper hold. The blue pegasus mare tried desperately to get free of the submission hold, but the Earth pony wouldn't let it happen. His strength was too much for her to overcome. In the end she didn't have to, though. A chunk of stone surrounded by a blue aura came crashing down on the shadow pony's head. It instantly got him to release his hold and slump to the floor. Rainbow Dash looked and saw a smiling Rarity standing nearby using her magic to levitate several boulders.

"Thanks for the help, Rarity. I didn't see that guy coming."

"I'm sure if you did, you could've handled him on your own, darling. But I'm happy to help all the same."

"Thanks again, Rare."

"My pleasure, Rainbow Dash."

With that, Rarity went off to fight her own shadow ponies. Rainbow Dash saw both the unicorn and the Earth pony she was fighting start to get up. She quickly ran up to them and punched them both across the face two times before giving them uppercuts to the lower jaw. Then Rainbow Dash swung her leg around for a back kick across the two ponies' faces before ducking down and using her leg to sweep theirs out from under them. Rainbow Dash took a moment and listened as the shadow ponies groan in agony.

"You mess with the best, you get beaten like the rest," said Rainbow Dash as she smiled confidently.

Meanwhile, Rarity had spotted two shadow unicorns and wasted no time in bombarding them with her floating stones. Each stone hit their target head on, causing the evil ones great agony. The two unicorns reeled from the pain they felt while Rarity quickly ran up to them. She let out a martial arts cry as she jumped up in the air and sailed in between the unicorns. She kicked her back hooves across their faces, sending them collapsing to the ground. Rarity landed and then looked behind her at the fallen unicorns she just took down.

"Serves you right," said Rarity. "You shouldn't have made bad choices in life. That's why you're shadow ponies that are getting your tails handed to you by good little fillies like us."

At that moment, a shadow pegasus came flying down at Rarity, back hooves first, kicking them across Rarity's face. The poor, white mare let out a scream as she tumbled to the floor. Rarity was slow to get back to her hooves, for the kick she took was quite devastating. However, the physical pain was nothing compared to the pain Rarity felt inside as she saw her reflection in a piece of broken glass on the floor.

"Is... Is that a black eye?!" Rarity screeched out. She looked to the pegasus flying around her with pure rage, while he smiled in amusement. "IT... IS... ON!"

The shadow pegasus's face turned to a look of determination as he flew in to attack Rarity yet again. Unfortunately for him, when he got to close, Rarity grabbed a hold of his front right leg as he flew by and swung him down into the ground with a judo throw. Then she stomped on his face a few times before picking him up with a levitation spell. Rarity used that spell to swing the shadow pegasus around before tossing him into one of the throne room's support beams. The shadow pegasus just laid there with circles spinning around his head and a goofy look on his face.

"Humph," Rarity let out as she turned away from the fallen shadow pony in a snotty manner.

Then she heard the growls of more shadow ponies and looked to see two Earth ponies running up to her. Rarity posed herself as the two came up and started taking swings at her. But Rarity moved at surprisingly swift speeds and avoided every blow they threw at her. She ducked and dodged several swings and even brought up her front hooves to block some of the attacks. No matter what the two shadow Earth ponies tried to do, they could not land an hit on Rarity; she would not let them. After several moments of dodging and blocking her foes' attacks, Rarity managed to slip away from the two shadow ponies by back flipping away from them. Then she used her magic to teleport away.

After seeing her disappear, the two Earth ponies frantically looked around for the unicorn mare. They didn't have long to look because Rarity soon reappeared in a magical puff of smoke. When she did, she was rolling over the back of one of the shadow ponies. As she landed, she kicked the other one in the face, knocking him away. Then Rarity ducked down and rammed her elbow into the chest of the shadow pony who's back she had rolled across. After that, she swung her hoof up into his face before standing up and roundhouse kicking him in the head, knocking him down. Rarity looked to the shadow Earth pony and spun over to him as she ducked down and slammed her elbow into his chest.

Then Rarity reached up and wrapped her right front leg around the shadow pony's neck and used her body strength and well learned technique to flip him over her shoulder. Thus, the shadow pony was sent crashing to the ground. Rarity then used her levitation magic to left the shadow pony up and toss him into the other one. They were both sent crashing into one of the support beams of the throne room. Neither of them got back up. They were both down for the count. Rarity looked them over for a moment before turning away in a snotty manner with a smile on her face.

"Humph! Never, ever mess with a fashion designer!" said Rarity before slowly walking away to look for the next shadow ponies to face.

Meanwhile, Applejack was taking no prisoners. She was going all out in her fight against the shadow ponies. Applejack spotted a shadow unicorn trying to sneak up on Twilight Sparkle and quickly stopped him by using her back legs to kick a huge boulder at him. It made contact and knocked the shadow pony down instantly. Applejack smiled with confidence and pride as she stared at her fallen foe. It faded slightly when she saw the shadow unicorn getting up and growling in anger.

"Twilight, load me up!" Applejack called out.

Twilight Sparkle looked over to the orange Earth pony and nodded before activating her levitation magic. She used it to supply Applejack with several rocks. The orange pony looked to Twilight Sparkle with a big grin on her face as she tipped her hat.

"Much obliged," said Applejack.

Then she turned her back to the shadow unicorn and she began kicking rocks at him. The first one hit the shadow pony in the side of the head, while the second hit him in his front legs, taking them out from underneath him. After a third rock smacked into the side of his head, the shadow unicorn was knocked out cold. Applejack didn't have a second to spare when a shadow pegasus came flying in to attack her. Applejack managed to sidestep the pegasus and catch him in her grasp to drag him down to the ground. The both of them quickly got back to their feet and stared each other down before making their next move.

Applejack leaped at the pegasus, but he managed to jump to the side before getting airborne once again. Applejack was ready for him this time, pulling out her lasso and spinning it around in the air before swinging it. The rope ended up catching the shadow pegasus around his lower neck and shoulder area. Before the shadow pony even knew what was going on, Applejack pulled her lasso down with all her strength, taking the pegasus with it. He ended up crashing into the floor and laid there for a few seconds before struggling to get back up on his hooves. He shook his head to get the cobwebs out before looking around him. He looked just in time to get his face kicked in by Applejack, courtesy of Buck McGillicutty and Kicks McGee.

After the shadow pony collapsed, Applejack looked off to the left when she heard a chorus of shadow pony growls coming from that direction. She saw three Earth ponies coming at her with battle hardened facial expressions. They quickly surrounded Applejack on all sides and stared her down. They slowly started circling her. Applejack positioned herself in a battle stance as she looked from one shadow pony to the next, waiting for the first one to strike. They all ended up running at her at the same time. However, they were not fast enough to catch her, for she was easily able to dodge out of their reach.

She kept her speedy motion as she turned to each of the three shadow ponies and back kicked all three of them in the face. Then Applejack got in between the three and back kicked each of them in the side, back legs, and then the face again. The enormous amount of strength Applejack had in her back legs did not fail her, for after taking all those back kicks, all three shadow Earth ponies were completely knocked out. Applejack looked around at her fallen opponents and proceeded to celebrate.

"Yee-haw!" Applejack whooped as she took her hat off and waved it around. "How's that for a rodeo sized clean up?!"

She didn't get an answer because out of nowhere, Pinkie Pie came flying out through the air and crashing into her. The two Earth ponies fell to the ground with a loud boom. Applejack was dazed for a moment, but managed to get a hold of herself and checked on Pinkie. She gasped when she saw her pink friend beaten, battered, and bruised. She looked like she had just been through a war.

"Pinkie Pie..." Applejack managed to say through a shaky voice.

Pinkie Pie moaned as she reached a hoof up to the side of Applejack's face. She quickly grabbed Pinkie's hoof in her own. The rest of the Mane Five came running up to their two Earth pony friends to check on them. They looked on in dread and horror at the state Pinkie Pie was in.

"No," Rarity managed to utter.

"Pinkie Pie," Twilight Sparkle managed to whimper.

"Is she...?" Rainbow Dash couldn't finish her sentence.

"I ain't sure exactly how good she is doing," said Applejack. " ...But I think she's gonna be fine in the long run."

All of the mares lifted their heads up when they heard and soon saw several shadow ponies coming at them. Twilight, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash took battle stances around Applejack and Pinkie Pie who were on the ground.

"Protect Pinkie at all cost!" exclaimed Twilight Sparkle.

The other mares didn't need to be told twice. They waited until the shadow ponies were only within a yard or two of them. Then they leaped at the shadow ponies and began to attack in a desperate attempt to protect their friend. The fight would only get harder from here on out.

---

OK, first of all, yes I made several references to several good and bad movies in this chapter. I don't regret it at all, because I love all those movies, which I also don't regret. What I do regret is how long it took me to fucking finish this chapter, which I am SOOOOOOOOO SORRY ABOUT! Seriously, I'm sorry it took so long to finish this chapter. I wasn't kidding about being busy around this time of year. I don't regret it, though since I had a very good Christmas. I hope you all did, too and I hope those of you who don't celebrate Christmas enjoyed you holidays as well.

I guess all I can say now is, please, please, PLEASE LEAVE A REVIEW after reading this and be sure to let me know of any mistakes I missed during proofreading. Seriously, you'd be surprised how many I missed and had to come back to during proofreading this particular chapter. Like, I'd reach a certain point and stop. Later when I try to get back to that point, I noticed several errors I had missed on the way down. So, yeah basically I'm like the worst proofreader ever, so please let me know any mistakes you see so I can correct them.

Having posted this on December 31st, 2014, I'd like to wish all who are reading this a HAPPY NEW YEAR! I hope you live up to all your resolutions. I know I'll try to live up to mine. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off for the final time of 2014.

At the bottom of the gorge that separated the ancient castle from the bigger part of the Everfree Forest, a loud commotion could be heard. That commotion had to do with what was thought to be an impossible number of Megalons all surrounding and screeching at Godzilla, who himself let out several roars. He kept switching from looking at the Megalons to Fluttershy, who was flying close by. As Fluttershy inched closer to Godzilla's shoulder, which was currently her only sanctuary, the kaiju himself gazed on at the kaiju before him. He stared at the Megalon kaiju in front of him for a few seconds before turning to the one on his right. Then he turned to look at the one on his left and then the Megalon behind him.

Godzilla was just stunned by what was happening. First he and Fluttershy were suddenly transported to the bottom of a pit by a force beyond his understanding and now they were surrounded by multiple kaiju. Up to that point Godzilla had seen only one of each kaiju species he had ever encountered. Now, here were four of the same species, all of which clearly had bad intentions towards Godzilla and his pegasus friend, Fluttershy. It kept getting stranger, for the Megalon were all moving and calling out at the exact same time with perfect synchronization. It made Godzilla wonder if all kaiju acted like this in a group of their same species.

Yet that wasn't the end of the strangeness. What was the tip of the iceberg for Godzilla was even though he clearly saw four Megalons around him, it didn't feel to him like there was. He couldn't explain it to himself, but his senses were only picking up one of the kaiju, but not the rest. According to Godzilla's inner senses, the other three Megalons were not there, despite him seeing them before his eyes. Regardless, Godzilla knew he and Fluttershy were in great danger, Fluttershy more so. He knew he had to get her out of there somehow so she could get to safety and he could fight off the Megalons without worrying about her. Godzilla turned to Fluttershy and warned her to cover her eyes.

Fluttershy obeyed and placed her front hooves over her eyes. It was at that moment that the four Megalons tried to get closer to their captives. Godzilla showed he was far from helpless, however, when his spikes lit up as bright as a mini-sun. The flash was so bright that it temporarily blinded the four insect-like kaiju and sent them back as they covered their eyes. Then Godzilla roared to get Fluttershy's attention. The yellow mare looked to her giant companion as he roared instructions to her. He basically told her to fly out of the pit and meet up with the rest of their friends. He even pointed a finger to the top of the gorge. Fluttershy nodded her head in agreement and proceeded to fly away.

Godzilla watched Fluttershy fly upward while she looked down at him concernedly. He tried to give her a reassuring look, but that was when she saw the Megalons moving in for another attack attempt. Godzilla saw one of them coming out of the corner of his eye. He knew that if one of the Megalons was coming at him, it was most likely the rest of them were, too, judging by their behavior from before. Godzilla looked back up to Fluttershy and roared for her to cover her eyes again. Without looking downward, Fluttershy did as Godzilla told her and put her hooves over her eyes as she continued flying up. Once he saw that, Godzilla's spikes lit up as bright as before with the results also being the same.

Godzilla took a quick look at the temporarily blind kaiju around him before looking back up to check on Fluttershy. He was relieved to see she had reached the top of the gorge without a problem. Fluttershy looked down at Godzilla and saw the pleased expression on his face. She knew that her kaiju friend was happy she was safe. Fluttershy responded with a reassuring smile. Godzilla quickly turned his attention back to the four Megalons around him. He took one quick look around before charging at the Megalon in front of him. Having regained his sight, the kaiju spotted Godzilla coming at him. The Megalon quickly acted by thrusting his drill hands forward as they were spinning at high speeds.

Godzilla stopped dead in his tracks, his face coming within inches of the powerful drills of his foe. He looked around and saw that every other Megalon was doing the same thing, despite Godzilla not being that close to them. While Fluttershy shared Godzilla's confusion, she more so felt concerned for her friend. She looked down helplessly as the four Megalons began to close in on Godzilla. Fluttershy wished she could do something. She even considered flying back down to try. However, she stopped and reasoned with herself.

Come on, Fluttershy, you know you're no help against these monsters, Fluttershy thought to herself. The best thing I can do is fly into the castle and find my friends. That's what Godzilla's down there fighting for; our safe reunion. I mustn't let it be in vain. With that, Fluttershy began flying towards the castle to begin her search for her friends. Meanwhile, Godzilla stepped back from the Megalon walking towards him. He quickly stopped when he realized there was another one standing right behind. Then he took one last look around him to see how close his enemies were. With desperation coursing through him, Godzilla prepared to attack.

His first assault came as he spun around with his tail outstretched. The attack hit not one, but two of it's targets, starting with the Megalon on Godzilla's left. When his tail hit that first kaiju, something amazing, but extremely helpful happened. The very second, Godzilla's tail collided with the Megalon on his left, it shattered into several pieces like it was made of glass. The kaiju made the same sound of glass shattering as well. The broken pieces of the kaiju even changed to a clear, glass-like material as they dropped to the ground. Godzilla's tail soon smacked into the Megalon in front of him and got the exact same results as the one he hit before.

Godzilla caught the sight of the shattering monsters out of his peripheral vision. He couldn't believe what he was seeing. All the kaiju up to this point had proven to be very durable and admirable foes. These kaiju, however, were falling to pieces as easy as a broken window... or mirror. The Megalon on Godzilla's right ducked down to avoid the Alpha Predator's mighty tail, as did the one behind Godzilla. They both walked away from Godzilla as fast as they could. When Godzilla stood up straight again, he looked and saw the two remaining Megalon standing next to each other.

Godzilla realized what was going on. Only one of the Megalons was real while the other three were mirror images that had somehow come to life. That was why he only sensed one of the Megalons. Because there was only one real Megalon there. Now that Godzilla knew this, it made things feel a lot easier for him and made him feel more confident about the fight. With a mighty roar, Godzilla began stomping towards the real Megalon and his last remaining mirror clone. Megalon saw his opponent coming towards him and let out a panicked roar, his mirror double doing the same. But then he quickly reacted and met Godzilla by spitting out an explosive red orb from his mouth, as did his double.

The orb hit Godzilla in his chest, exploding on impact, followed by the other orb exploding right next to him. While it was painful, Megalon's attack actually worked in Godzilla's favor. It revealed that the Megalon on the left was the real one, while the one on the right was the mirror image. Godzilla took advantage of this new knowledge by unleashing what was among the most powerful of his attacks. Accompanied by his back spines lighting up in blue, Godzilla fired his atomic blast. The bug-like kaiju didn't have time to do anything before the beam of destructive power came plowing into his chest. Several sparks and flames erupted from the collision, causing Megalon to screech out in pain.

Godzilla held the beam on Megalon for several seconds before aiming it at the last remaining mirror double. It ended up shattering just like the others before it. Then Godzilla turned the beam back to the real Megalon. He let his beam explode across Megalon's body for a moment before he ceased fire. Though the beetle looking monster had but a moment to catch his breath, salvation was not there for him. Godzilla soon fired another blast of his atomic breath with even more force than the previous beam. The force was so strong that upon impact with his chest, Megalon was sent crashing down on his back. Despite the immense pain of getting blasted in the chest, Megalon managed to roll up to one knee before throwing his drill hands back as he called out in anger.

Godzilla replied with his own call, challenging Megalon to retaliate. The battle ready monster was more than happy to oblige. Megalon's horn lit up and a bolt of energy fired from it a second later and hit Godzilla in the head. The beam exploded on impact, causing Godzilla to cry out and stumble back. He reached his hands up to the now smoking part of his head that was struck by Megalon's energy attack. Godzilla lowered his hands and looked down at them as smoke flowed off of them. He was taken by surprise when a second energy beam struck him in his chest, making Godzilla cry out again. Megalon made the beam travel from Godzilla's chest up to his neck, then head.

The impact of the explosion made Godzilla stumble back as smoke flew off of the Kaiju King's slightly burnt torso. After he stopped firing his beam, Megalon cackled at Godzilla mockingly. He didn't respond at first, instead just standing there. His head was lowered and his hands had dropped to his sides. Then Godzilla began to let out a low growl as he lifted his hands and balled them into fists. The growl got louder and intensified as Godzilla raised his head and glared at Megalon. Both titans of terror let out their respective war cries before striking quick battle poses and stomping towards each other.

Once they were close enough, the two kaiju lifted a hand to strike each other. Megalon ended up getting in the first blow when he slashed his spinning right drill across Godzilla's chest. The reptilian monster shrieked out in pain from the blow. Megalon followed up by stabbing his other drill into Godzilla's right ribcage. The twirling drill dug deep into his foe's side, making him shriek even louder. Megalon dug his right drill hand into Godzilla's left shoulder and began drilling it. Several moments passed that were full of Megalon's drills digging very big and deep holes into Godzilla's body. All that time was full of pain for Godzilla, feeling his tissue being drilled away at.

The immense pain also led to tremendous anger building up in Godzilla. He planned to let out all that anger on the foe currently angering him. Godzilla fought through all his torment and grabbed Megalon by his arms, just above the drills. Godzilla stared at Megalon with intense determination as he began pushing his foe's arms back. Megalon looked down in horror as he felt his drills no longer digging into Godzilla's torso, but being pulled out. He tried to fight back and pull his arms free, but like so many times before, Godzilla proved to be physically stronger than his adversary. Godzilla did not stop until he had pushed Megalon's arms far back enough that Megalon's drills were out of his body.

Soon after Godzilla released Megalon's arms and, with incredible speed, swatted them away. Half a second later, Godzilla was swinging his fists wildly across Megalon's body. He struck Megalon, first in the head, then the chest, and finally in the stomach and ribcage areas. Each stone crushing blow sounded like thunder when they collided with Megalon's hide. It felt like that to the beetle kaiju whenever Godzilla hit him, only a thousand times worse. A moment later, Godzilla ended his punch filled assault by swinging his claws up into Megalon's face in an uppercut-like manner. The evil kaiju had to put all his will into keeping himself from falling off his feet and stay standing.

Godzilla saw the shape his opponent was in and took advantage by charging forward. Megalon watched in despair as Godzilla's body came crashing into his. The result of the collision was Megalon flying backwards for a few feet before crashing into the ground, causing a rumble. Megalon groaned in agony as he laid on the ground. He hoped what time he had not fighting Godzilla could be used to recover from the beating he just took. The King of the Monsters wasn't having it, instead beginning to make his way towards his fallen foe. Through his pain, Megalon managed to spot Godzilla coming towards him. He realized that he had to fight through his pain and get up to keep fighting.

With his new determination found, Megalon sat up through the pain and fired seven orbs from his mouth. The first two hit Godzilla in his chest, the third hitting the side of his neck before the last four hit him in the head. Everyone of the orbs exploded on impact, engulfing most of Godzilla's upper body in flames. As Godzilla roared out, Megalon saw an opening to get back up to his feet. Once the bug monster was on his feet again, he noticed Godzilla was still batting out the flames on him. Megalon wasted no time and began to lumber towards Godzilla as fast as he could. His lumber turned into a very slow run. All Godzilla had time to see was Megalon lifting his foot up before he kicked it into his midsection.

The collision of Megalon's foot crashing against Godzilla's stronger than stone hide made a thunder-like clap like many kaiju thrown blows had before. It also sent Godzilla toppling over and rolling across the ground. Megalon gazed down gleefully at Godzilla lying on his side sprawled across the dirt. Seeing that his foe was down, Megalon wasted no time in rushing up to Godzilla. As he took his last few steps, Megalon let his right foot hang back a little. A second later, he swung his foot forward into Godzilla's midsection, making him shriek.

Megalon howled into the air before unleashing a ruthless assault upon the downed Godzilla. During his assault, Megalon changed from kicking into Godzilla to stomping on him and smacking his drill hands against him. Megalon let out several howls, screeches, and cackles as he kept pounding into his opponent. He did so to let Godzilla know how much he was enjoying hurting him. Megalon's attacks seemed to get even harder whenever Godzilla would let out a pain filled cry after taking a blow. After several long moments, Megalon finished off his assault by kicking his foot across Godzilla's face.

The force from the kick was so hard that it made Godzilla roll a few times. Megalon quickly ran over to catch up with Godzilla. Then he looked down at the laid out kaiju as if to gloat that he was the one with the upper hand. He voiced his gloating feeling by letting out a cackling roar. Godzilla just replied with a defiant roar as he looked up at Megalon in contempt. The insect kaiju let out a roar of anger at his opponent's defiance. He glared down at Godzilla for a moment while the King of the Monsters just glared back up at Megalon. Then Megalon let out one last roar before bending down and stabbing both of his drills into Godzilla's side.

Before the Atomic Dragon could react in anyway, Megalon started spinning his drills and digging them deeper into his side. Godzilla cried out loud in pain, which sounded like music to Megalon. He cackled out in glee to mock Godzilla and kept drilling his drill hands deeper into Godzilla's hide sending pieces of his flesh and bodily fluids into the air. However, despite all this, despite the pain, Godzilla was strong of will, strong of power, and strong of heart and was not going to just take this laying down. Godzilla roared out as he reached out his hands and wrapped them around Megalon's ankles.

The brown monster looked down at Godzilla as he did this, though he kept drilling into him. Godzilla fired his atomic breath, which shot into the bug monster's body. The beam set off several explosions all over Megalon, causing him great pain. As Megalon expressed this pain with a howl of agony, Godzilla took advantage of the opportunity. He put all the strength he could muster into pulling Megalon's legs out from under him. Megalon screeched in protest as he felt his legs being pulled on and his body falling backwards. An earthquake-like crash was heard when Megalon fell.

Godzilla wasted no time in rolling onto his stomach and began to push himself back onto his feet. At the same time, Megalon also rolled onto his front and began pushing himself up as well. Both kaiju stumbled around a little as they tried desperately to be the first one back on his feet. As they both pushed themselves up, they would occasionally get sight of one another. Eventually they ended up coming face to face when they both got up to one knee. They both glared and growled at each other, but it ended up being Megalon who struck. He rammed his head horn into Godzilla's throat, sending his head whipping back as he roared out in pain.

As his enemy grasped at his throat and gagged, Megalon hurried to get back on his feet. Though he was the first one up, Megalon saw that his horn strike to Godzilla's throat was not enough to keep him from getting back up as well. However, Godzilla was still leaning up against the canyon wall while rubbing one hand across his injured throat. Megalon furiously howled out before charging at Godzilla in anger. The drill handed kaiju crashed into Godzilla's side and wrapped his arms around the reptilian monster as he rammed him into the stone wall.

Megalon continued his attack by ramming his shoulder into Godzilla's side several times. Over and over again, he would pull back a few inches before rushing forward and ramming his should against Godzilla's ribs, causing him to roar out each time. Megalon only did this for a few seconds before changing tactics. He once again dug his drills into Godzilla's side. However, it was the opposite side then the one before. While Godzilla was caused great pain like before, this time he wasn't going to let it go on for very long. He started pressing his hand up against Megalon to push him away, while using the other to try and push himself away from the cliff side he was pinned up against.

Godzilla went a step further to get himself free by firing his atomic breath down upon Megalon. The hit from the beam caused several fiery explosions to erupt across the shell on Megalon's back. The monster's drills instantly stopped drilling into Godzilla's side, while he let also out a howl of pain. Godzilla took advantage and shoved Megalon away from him. As Megalon stumbled backwards, Godzilla caught his horn and pulled him closer before ramming his elbow into Megalon's face. The drill handed kaiju began stumbling back again, having been dazed by the reverse elbow to his face.

However, Godzilla wasn't going to let him stay standing for long. He gave his tail a mighty swing, slamming it into Megalon and sending him crashing to the ground. Megalon rolled for a little bit before skidding to a stop. He didn't get back up right away, for Megalon was still dazed from the blows he took. His vision was very blurry while he was laying on his side and the world seemed to be spinning as well. Eventually his vision did normalize though. After several moments, the world stopped spinning and the blurriness completely faded away. The first thing Megalon saw with clear vision was Godzilla stomping towards him.

Megalon let out an alarmed roar before shooting an orb from his mouth. The combustible object hit Godzilla in the shin, exploding on impact. Godzilla let out a short yelp as he stumbled down to one knee. Luckily he was able to push himself right back up almost immediately after he had dropped down despite the pain. However, Godzilla was not ready for what came next, which was an energy bolt from Megalon's horn exploding against his hide. Megalon was just finishing get to his feet when he fired that bolt.

Now that he was up all the way, Megalon fired another energy bolt at Godzilla. He shoot it up and down his foe's scaly body several times, causing both sparks and flames to ignite with each second he kept the bolt going. Once Megalon ceased fire, Godzilla returned fire by shooting his atomic breath all across his body. The explosions set off across Megalon's body was on a very grand scale. Godzilla's atomic breath was just that much more powerful than Megalon's horn beam. The atomic breath was so much stronger that it actually made Megalon stumble back a few feet until Godzilla finally stopped firing the beam.

Megalon didn't hesitate to fire his horn beam again when he had the chance. He shot it all across Godzilla's upper body. Once the beam had traveled across Godzilla's face, Megalon stopped shooting his beam yet again. Godzilla responded by yet again firing his atomic breath up, down, and across Megalon's exterior. The vertical standing bug stumbled back until Godzilla stopped firing his breath. Once he did, Megalon retaliated by shooting out five orbs from his mouth. All five of them hit Godzilla across his face, neck, left shoulder, and chest. They all exploded immediately and rocked Godzilla back as he let out a roar of pain.

Megalon rushed forward and began swinging his drill hands across Godzilla's head and neck like they were clubs. Each hit made a loud 'BOOM' sound and whipped Godzilla's head around each time. Megalon swung his drills repeatedly at Godzilla, trying to do all he could to knock Godzilla's bones out of socket or cave in his head. That did not happen, because Godzilla was able to bring up his hands and catch Megalon's arms just above the drills. He only gave a one second scowl to Megalon before bashing his head into Megalon's own. The drill handed kaiju was knocked slightly silly. He rocked back and forth from the headbutt, but was snapped back to reality when Godzilla slammed into him shoulder first.

Megalon was knocked back a step or two before he managed to catch his footing. However, he was not able to take advantage of this. Godzilla came rushing up and slammed his other shoulder into Megalon. Once again, he was knocked back a few steps, but managed to get back control of his footing. Godzilla hurried forward and began to swat his open hands across Megalon's head. The Alpha Predator roared out his furry with each time his hand smacked against Megalon's head. Godzilla finished off his flurry of strikes by slashing his claws across Megalon's face a few times. This left several scratch marks behind on the kaiju's face.

Godzilla let out a low growl as he looked upon Megalon while he howled in anguish. Suddenly, without warning, Megalon thrust his right hand drill into Godzilla's stomach and started spinning it. The Nuclear Leviathan shrieked out at the feeling of his flesh being torn through yet again. Megalon responded with an angry roar of his own before beginning to drill his left hand drill into Godzilla's ribs. Though the feeling of the drills digging into him was painful, it was pain Godzilla had felt before and thus was used to. This meant Godzilla could work through it, which he did as he grabbed a hold of Megalon's arms. Then Godzilla fired off a shot of his atomic breath into Megalon's face.

The beam exploded in the bug monster's face and sent him jumping backwards as he screeched in agony. However, Godzilla still had a hold of Megalon's arms, so he was able to pull Megalon back towards him. Godzilla held Megalon's drills off to the sides, as he bit down upon his shoulder. Megalon let out one of the loudest screeches his ever screeched when he felt Godzilla's teeth sink into his skin. He tried to get his arms free of Godzilla's grasp, but it was just no use. Again, Godzilla was the physically stronger of the two. The King of the Monsters shook his head around to try and rip a chunk of meat out of his opponent's shoulder.

At the same time, he was pushing his way forward, thereby forcing Megalon backwards. The insect-like kaiju tried to keep his footing, but the force from Godzilla was too much for him to keep up with. His foot ended up stumbling and made Megalon lose his footing. Godzilla took advantage of the situation as he released his bite and scooped Megalon up in his arms and hoisted him over his shoulder. Then Godzilla lumbered forward as fast as he could. He carried Megalon towards the wall on the other side of the gorge. He did not stop until Megalon's back collided with the wall and his shoulder was dug deep into the insect's midsection.

Then Godzilla rammed his shoulder into Megalon's stomach a few times for good measure. After a few seconds of that, Godzilla stopped, grabbed Megalon's arms and held them at his sides. Godzilla roared right into his foe's face before he bit down on his shoulder yet again. He jerked his head around in a wild animal kind of way once more. This ended up being the point where Godzilla got his wish and drew blood from biting into Megalon, making the drill handed beetle cry out in agony.

---

Fluttershy desperately flew through the dark and cold halls and rooms of the abandoned Castle of the Two Sisters. Her head zipped and looked around for any trace that her friends might be inside the half destroyed structure. Fluttershy had gone with them as far as the bridge across the gorge before she was told to get Godzilla, which she did. Now, here she was flying around and looking for her friends after Godzilla told her to escape when they got surrounded by the four Megalons. While Fluttershy had not felt right about leaving her kaiju friend behind, she knew she wouldn't be of any help. For that reason, she decided not to let it bother her as much and instead focus on finding her pony friends.

That search was not going very well, though. Fluttershy had flown up and down several hallways and in and out of many rooms, but had still not found any trace of her friends. This concerned the yellow pegasus and understandingly so. She had hoped the cloud above the castle disappearing was a good sign of things to come, but such was not the case so far. Fluttershy still kept on searching though. She was determined to find the others no matter what. Even if it meant going through the halls and rooms of what she considered to be a very scary castle. Fluttershy may not have made many trips into the castle before, but being there at that moment and all alone was rather frightening for her.

However, she did her best to ignore the fear she was experiencing at that moment. She knew she had to find the other ponies of the Mane Six and warn them of the four kaiju outside battling Godzilla. However, she had become so accustom to feeling fear that it was hard to push it into the back of her mind. It was not helped that the interior of the old, rundown castle was genuinely creepy to Fluttershy. Despite her fears, Fluttershy kept flying around through the abandoned structure. Again, she knew what she was doing was too important to let her fear control her. Fluttershy had to find her friends and check on Godzilla afterwards no matter what.

This was easier said than done, though. Fluttershy was still having trouble finding the other ponies of the Mane Six despite feeling like she had search every part of the castle. Where could they be? Fluttershy thought as she took a moment to stop flying and just looked around at her environment. She was beginning to regret leaving to go get Godzilla at that moment when she was so hopelessly lost and could not find her friends. Had she not left, she would most likely be next to them right then and there. That wasn't the only reason she was regretting getting Godzilla.

It was also because if she had not gone to get him, then maybe Godzilla wouldn't be caught in a seemingly one sided confrontation with four kaiju. But then at that moment, Fluttershy realized something. If I hadn't of gotten Godzilla and stayed with the others, would we have had to face those monsters on our own instead? Fluttershy thought to herself. Her eyes widened when she remembered why she and the other ponies had come her before. She had remembered who they thought might be at the castle making that cloud before.

The pony who released the kaiju! Could it be that he really is here and the others have already found him? Did he leave and that's why the clouds disappeared? And if he left... did he take my friends with him? At that moment, Fluttershy's ears picked up the sounds of of things crashing around. They surprised her to the point where she let out a squeak of fear. After that, Fluttershy got a hold of herself and listened to try and find out where the sounds were coming from, hoping her friends would be there, too. She picked up the sound and was able to hear it more clearly now. Her ears also picked up other sounds as well. Fluttershy's spirits were lifted when she heard the voices of other ponies.

They were too far away to tell if they were the voices of her friends, but as far as she was concerned, it was a safe bet that they were. However, Fluttershy began to worry, for it did not sound like her friends were talking. Instead, it sounded like they were grunting and screaming out like they were in a really big struggle. What worried Fluttershy even more, it sounded like she heard the growls of animals coming from the same direction. Oh, no! I hope my friends haven't gotten into a conflict with a bunch of poor little animals! Fluttershy thought to herself. But then she took another listen and realized that the sounds being made were not coming from any animals known to ponykind.

Fluttershy was convinced they were not animals at all. Then what could it be? Fluttershy thought about it for a moment. She thought hard and harder trying to think of what it could be. They're not kaiju. The sounds aren't loud enough. Fluttershy kept trying to figure it out until she reached a conclusion. Could it be the ones who released the kaiju? ...It doesn't matter. Right now it sounds like they're attacking my friends and I can't let them do that. I have to help them no matter what. With that, Fluttershy began to fly off in the direction she heard the sounds coming from.

Suddenly, the yellow pegasus skidded to a stop because her fear had regained its grip on her. That fear was plastered on her terrified face. She was thinking to herself, What if I get there and they turn out to be just as much of the monsters the kaiju are even though they're smaller? What help can I be against things like that? What if I get there and my friends are already... Fluttershy began to sob as that last thought hung in her head. The very suggestion was just too much for her to cope with. It was way too much for her to take. Then I'll be all alone. All alone here. All alone back in Ponyville. All alone in life... with no friends. ...Well, there probably would be Godzilla.

At the thought of the kaiju's name, a fuse went off inside of Fluttershy. That fuse was to the courage deep inside Fluttershy that usually required Godzilla to be by her side to ignite. Not this time, it would seem. No, I can't think like that. Godzilla wouldn't want me to. Rainbow Dash really wouldn't want me to. Twilight, Rarity, none of my friends would ever think like that and wouldn't want me to either. If they thought me or somepony else was in trouble, they wouldn't hesitate to rush to their side and help. And neither will I.

Fluttershy pushed all her fear into the back of her mind and proceeded to fly through the interior of the castle as fast as her wings would carry her. Once again she was heading in the direction she was sure she heard the sounds of conflict coming from. Following her ears took Fluttershy to a pair of large doors in a part of the castle she had not been to yet. And I thought I had been all over the castle, Fluttershy thought to herself. Then she wondered if there were other parts of the castle she had not been to yet. Fluttershy quickly shook away these thoughts and refocused on the task at hoof. The sounds of battle were the loudest they had been so far. They sounded to Fluttershy like they were coming from the other side of the double doors.

The fear in Fluttershy tried to creep up and take control yet again, but she was able to push it back again without much of a struggle. Fluttershy used the breathing technique taught to her by Twilight Sparkle before putting a determined look on her face. Alright, here it goes. No turning back now. This is it. With those final thoughts, Fluttershy reared back before falling forth and slamming her hooves against the double doors. Once open, Fluttershy flew into the interior of throne room. She opened her eyes to bare witness to the fight between her friends and strange, shadowy pony looking creatures. She didn't know it yet, but those things were the shadow ponies who King Sombra had brought with him from Tartarus. It was not going well for Fluttershy's friends. The pegasus mare looked on in horror at what she was seeing at that moment.

In one corner of the room Fluttershy saw Rainbow Dash surrounded by three shadow pegasi high above. The tough and brave pegasus smacked both of her front hooves into the face of the pegasus in front of her before pushing him away. Then Rainbow Dash turned to the pegasus on her left and punched him in the face before doing the same to the one on her right. Then Rainbow Dash pulled that pegasus forward and smacked her head into his. Then she grabbed the other shadow pegasus and then smacked his head into the one before him. Rainbow Dash's momentum was immediately halted when several shadow unicorns used their magic to pull her down from the air. This allowed several shadow Earth ponies to pile on top of her.

The sounds Fluttershy heard coming from another part of the room caught her attention. She was horrified to see Rarity was being held by her forelegs by two shadow Earth ponies. A shadow unicorn was coming at the seemingly helpless mare with his horn glowing bright. However, he found out that Rarity wasn't so helpless when she kicked her back hoof across his face, knocking him away. Then Rarity turned to one of her captors and kicked her other back hoof into his chest. For a moment Rarity thought she would be able to get herself free when she felt that pony's grip loosen.

Instead, the two shadow ponies flipped her around in the air by her forelegs before slamming her to the ground. Then several other shadow ponies began to pounce down upon her. Fluttershy cried out when she saw all those evil creatures descend down upon her friend. She was almost tempted to rush in and try to help her despite being outnumbered. But then something else caught her eye. Fluttershy saw five shadow unicorns all firing beams of energy at Twilight Sparkle who was protected in a magic barrier. The alicorn tried as best as she could to keep her shield up, but it was slowly starting to break and crack under the pressure of the shadow ponies' beams.

Then Fluttershy saw something that made her despair just as greatly as the other sights, if not more. She saw several shadow ponies gathered together in a large group. Just beyond that group was what made Fluttershy feel so terrible. A beaten and battered Applejack struggling to stand up as she stood between the shadow ponies and the fallen form of Pinkie Pie. The sight of her friend laid out across the ground covered in bruises and other marks made Fluttershy want to break down crying. She would not let herself do it though, for Fluttershy knew what she had to do. Now was the time to buck up and help her friends. The only question now was how to do it?

As Fluttershy tried to think of what she was gonna do, she saw Rarity and Twilight Sparkle both use their teleportation magic to disappear out of the reach of their attackers. When they reappeared, both of them stood by the side of the hurt Applejack. They didn't look to be in much better shape. Rainbow Dash actually came spinning and crashing next to the others after being tossed aside by the shadow ponies.

"Rainbow!" Twilight yelled out in alarm.

"Are you alright?!" asked Rarity.

"I'm okay," Rainbow Dash replied.

Rarity and Applejack helped the stubborn pegasus get back up on her hooves. They saw right away that she was definitely not okay. None of them were at that moment, but they knew better than to say anything to Rainbow Dash. Instead all four of the ponies that were still standing looked forth and realized they were once again surrounded by the shadow ponies. They didn't know if they were going to find a way out this time. They weren't even sure if they really had the first time, because here they were surrounded again. The shadow ponies all knew they had them cornered and because of it let their snarls twist into wickedly evil grins as they closed in.

"They've got us cornered!" exclaimed Applejack.

"We can't hold them off!" added Rarity.

Everypony looked forward, but what they saw only reaffirmed what Rarity and Applejack were saying.

"There's just too many of them," said Twilight Sparkle in defeat.

It looked like all the spirit the ponies had left was completely sucked out of them.

"N... No," said Rainbow Dash, trying not to sound defeated. "This can't be it. ...It can't end like this."

Unfortunately for Rainbow Dash and the others, it looked like that was exactly what was happening. The shadow ponies were now closer than ever and it appeared they were in final preparations to launch their last assault on the mares. But hope was in sight, however, when Fluttershy, who was watching from a far, looked up high above the shadow ponies. What she saw was an old and rusted chandelier hanging high above the demonic creatures. Fluttershy's eyes followed the line it hung on to its other end, which was tied around one of the support beams of the throne room.

Fluttershy had never seen a shadow pony before or even knew what they were. Yet she was pretty sure that a heavy chandelier falling down on them would hurt the shadow ponies like it would most other things around their size. Fluttershy did not hesitate to do what she knew she had to. She began flapping her wings at rapid speed, sending her flying fast towards the line the chandelier hung upon. The shadow ponies and the Mane Five heard the sound of the wind blowing by as and turned to see Fluttershy flying. The Mane Five stood in stunned silence, while the shadow ponies were too slow to react at all. Fluttershy had already reached the rope and untied it from around the support beam.

She pulled the rope out of its knot and let it go. The weight of the chandelier made it fall at a rapid speed. The shadow ponies looked above them at the incoming chandelier as they all screamed. Seconds later they were silenced when the chandelier crashed down upon them. What also happened was that the shadow ponies instantly disappeared into puffs of black smoke. Whether the smoke was residue off of the shadow ponies or the ponies themselves fading from this world is unknown.

Fluttershy watched as the puffs of black smoke flowed upward before disappearing into thin air. The other ponies were also staring at the remnants of the shadow ponies with the same awe struck looks on their faces. It was during this gazing that Applejack caught sight of Fluttershy out of the corner of her eye. Her memory came flooding back and reminded her it was Fluttershy who was responsible for the defeat of the shadow ponies.

"Fluttershy!" Applejack called out as happy as a school filly.

Realization crossed the faces of the other ponies as they also remembered who took down the shadow ponies. They all looked to Fluttershy with big ol grins on their faces. Their pegasus friend looked to them with an equally big grin.

Then Fluttershy flew into the waiting grasp of her friends. They all hugged each other tightly and spoke at the same time about how happy they were to be reunited and see each other again. The smiles, hugs, and happy words did not last unfortunately. Because a moment later, Fluttershy laid eyes on the only pony not hugging and laughing. Of all the ponies there, she was the one who would usually be doing it the most. Instead she was sprawled out on the floor in a bad state of physical health.

"Pinkie Pie," said Fluttershy with a slight whimper in her voice.

The others all looked down in sadness and sorrow as Fluttershy walked over and knelt down beside the fallen pink Earth pony. She looked Pinkie Pie up and down, and gently touched a hoof to the side of Pinkie's head where she didn't have a bruise. Fluttershy slowly lowered her head as she began to sob in sorrow for Pinkie Pie. The rest of the ponies all began to shed tears as well. Despite being one of those crying ponies, Twilight Sparkle walked up next to Fluttershy and looked down to her.

"Sh- She's alive, Fluttershy," Twilight Sparkle managed to say.

"Yeah," Applejack added between sobs.

"She's just... not in the best of shape, dar..."

Rarity was not able to finish what she was saying. Her sobbing had overtaken her. Meanwhile, Fluttershy pressed her face against Pinkie Pie's body as she let out her loudest sob yet. Then she looked over to Twilight Sparkle.

"Isn't there anyway we could help her?" asked the distraught pegasus mare.

"Yeah, Twilight, can't we do something?" asked Applejack.

"Don't you know a super secret alicorn princess healing spell or something?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Twilight looked around and saw everypony else was staring at her expectingly.

"Uh- I don't know of any special healing spells like yet," said Twilight Sparkle. "But I do know two other spells that could help Pinkie Pie." Everypony looked to the violet alicorn hopefully. "The first spell is a wake up spell. It can be used to awaken ponies from heavy sleeps and even some extremely light comas."

"What's the second spell?" asked Applejack.

"A temporary painkiller spell," Twilight Sparkle replied. "It well numb Pinkie Pie's pain until we can get her back to Ponyville and have a doctor look at her."

"Well don't just stand there!" said Rainbow Dash. "Get to casting those spells for Pinkie!"

"Right!" said Twilight Sparkle as she nodded her head.

Fluttershy got out of the way and let Twilight Sparkle kneel down next to Pinkie Pie. Then Twilight closed her eyes and began to concentrate her full attention on casting the first spell. Her horn began to glow in its magic aura. A short time later, Pinkie Pie began to glow the same color as Twilight's horn. The other ponies stood by and stared in hopeful anticipation. The glow around Pinkie Pie got brighter, as did Twilight's horn. Twilight Sparkle let out a light grunt as she concentrated even harder and put more effort into her revival spell. The light got so bright that the other ponies had to look away and shield their eyes.

In the time they could not see what was going on, short as it was, the likes of Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash dreaded not knowing what was happening. All of them, Twilight Sparkle included, were hoping with all their might that Pinkie Pie would come out of this okay in the end. That is, as okay as she could get with Twilight's assistants until they got her professional medical help. Forty seconds went by, but it felt much longer to the desperate mares. In the last millisecond of that time, the glow of the magic aura that had been so bright slowly started fading until it was completely gone.

Fluttershy and the others opened their eyes and looked back to Twilight Sparkle and Pinkie Pie. They stared down intensely, as did Twilight Sparkle as they waited to see if the spell was a success. It took fifteen seconds or so before any results were shown, but it was absolutely worth it. Twilight Sparkle and the others all gasped when they heard Pinkie Pie start to moan. Smiles crossed their faces when Pinkie Pie actually started to move. They were little more than twitches at first, but eventually Pinkie Pie was able to move all her limbs around normally. The groups' spirits were lifted even more when Pinkie Pie opened her eyes and began looking around. She eventually set her sight on Twilight Sparkle, who was right in front her.

"Pinkie Pie?" said Twilight Sparkle in a hopeful voice.

Pinkie Pie moaned a little more before answering.

"Owie," said Pinkie Pie as she lifted a foreleg and licked it. "Being covered in boo-boos do not a happy Pinkie Pie make."

The other ponies couldn't help themselves when they began whooping and cheering in joy to see their friend had awaken. Applejack and Rarity jumped up in joy while Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy's wings flapped at accelerated speeds. Twilight Sparkle was the first to catch herself when she realized she still had something to do.

"The painkiller spell!" said Twilight Sparkle. "I almost forgot."

The alicorn princess lowered her head down towards Pinkie Pie and closed her eyes as her horn began to glow yet again. Once again, Pinkie Pie was soon glowing as well. This spell only ended up taking half the time to cast as the first one did. Once it was finished, Twilight and the others looked carefully at Pinkie Pie to see what she would do next. They saw that she was in fact standing up on all fours again. However, she was also stumbling around with a derpy smile on her face.

"Pinkie better now," said Pinkie Pie in a lazy voice. "Pinkie want to fly to the moon."

Fluttershy and the others looked to Twilight Sparkle for an explanation.

"It's a side effect of the painkiller spell. It'll wear off eventually, but until then Pinkie Pie's gonna be a little nutty."

"So you mean like she normally is?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah, pretty much," said Twilight Sparkle. "Possibly even a bit nuttier than that."

"I'm okay, you guys, really," said Pinkie Pie. "The sky just needs to quit changing from purple to ruby. Seriously, pick already!"

"Pinkie!" the ponies all shouted as they gathered around their friend.

Fluttershy and Rarity wrapped up Pinkie Pie in a hug before Twilight Sparkle joined in, followed closely behind by Applejack and Rainbow Dash. The Mane Six had been reunited once more. It was a truly happy reunion, too, even for Pinkie Pie. Despite being the worst of those hurt in in the fight and being slightly disoriented, having all her friends together with her was a great feeling. Needless to say, it was very mutual amongst everypony else.

"Oh, Pinkie Pie darling, I'm so glad to see you're okay now," said Rarity. "...Well, as close to okay as you can be right now."

"She'll be fine, Rarity," said Twilight Sparkle. "We just need to get her out of this castle." The mention of leaving the castle reminded the princess of what was going on outside in the gorge around it. "Oh, my gosh, I almost forgot! Fluttershy, how is Godzilla doing outside against the four Megalons?!"

Fluttershy looked to Twilight Sparkle in surprise while still hugging Pinkie Pie.

"My goodness, that's right!" said Fluttershy. "You know about that?"

"Oh, yeah, that's right!" said Rainbow Dash. "How is G-Man handling himself right now?! Is he standing his ground or getting creamed?! Is it a stalemate or one sided?!"

"I..."

"How far away is Godzilla and those other kaiju from the castle?!" asked Applejack.

"Uh..."

"Did you run into any other shadow ponies or something like that on your way here?" asked Rarity.

"Well..."

"What's going on out there, Fluttershy?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"Girls! Please!" Fluttershy shouted as loud as she could. The other ponies all silenced themselves and allowed Fluttershy to talk at her own pace. "Thank you. Now, the last thing I saw when I was out there was that the fighting hadn't even begun yet. I heard it start up, but didn't look back because I was too busy trying to get here. Also, I really don't want to see a fight if I don't have to. I don't like it at all. I didn't run into any of those... things you call shadow ponies while I was on my way here either. I only saw the ones you were fighting."

Everypony turned to the fallen chandelier that laid where the shadow ponies once stood. The image of them dispersing into smoke was still fresh in the Mane Six's minds, as was the hideous faces and overall unpleasant exterior of the demons themselves. All of the Mane Six were relieved that they didn't have to deal with them anymore.

"Well, it was certainly lucky for us you came along when you did, Fluttershy," said Rarity.

"Eeyup," Applejack agreed. "Thanks a ton for the help, Sugarcube."

"It was no problem at all," said Fluttershy. "I'm just glad I got here when I did. Who knows what would've happened if I didn't?"

"Well, we don't have to worry about that now," said Rainbow Dash. "Because thanks to the awesomeness on your part, Fluttershy... those ponies are just shadows of their former selves."

Everypony froze for a moment with shocked looks on their faces. They all slowly turned to Rainbow Dash, who caught them staring at her.

"What?! What?!"

They didn't respond, choosing instead to let their faces speak for them.

"Wow, Rainbow Dash," said Pinkie Pie, finally breaking the silence. "Even I wouldn't have gone there. ...Heh, heh, flying cookies."

Rainbow Dash just rubbed a fore hoof behind her head as her face started to turn red.

"Anyways... what were those... shadow ponies exactly? ...And where did they come from?" asked Fluttershy

"They came from Tartarus," said Twilight Sparkle.

Fluttershy turned to her in dismay.

"Really?! Tartarus?!"

"Yes," said Twilight Sparkle as she nodded her head. "They were the souls of ponies who were evil in life and ended up going to Tartarus instead of Valhalla because of it."

Fluttershy slowly turned her head towards the spot the shadow ponies were before speaking again.

"But how did they get here?"

"It was Sombra," said Twilight Sparkle.

Fluttershy's heart felt like it had skipped a beat. Dark memories of her first visit to the Crystal Empire flooded her mind as Fluttershy slowly turned her head towards Twilight Sparkle. The color seemed to have all but faded from her face, leaving it very pale. Also, the expression on her face seemed to convey the fear of a thousand ponies all balled up into one. All of this came from just from the mention of the evil king's name.

"K-k-k-k King Sombra?" Fluttershy managed to stutter out.

Twilight Sparkle nodded her head. The glum expression on her face spoke volumes about how she was feeling.

"I'm afraid so."

"B-b-But how...?"

"We'll explain later, Fluttershy," said Twilight Sparkle.

"All we can say right now is that he's been responsible for everything that's happened involving the kaiju," said Applejack.

"Like Twilight said, we will go into details later," said Rarity.

"Right now we've got to get Pinkie Pie out of here and get her some help," said Twilight Sparkle.

Everypony turned to the half disoriented pony as she stumbled around.

"How much is that chocolate chip bunny in the window?" Pinkie Pie sang out.

"I rest my case," said Twilight Sparkle. "Now, let's get out of here and maybe check on Godzilla on our way back to Ponyville just to see if he's okay."

"Alright, everypony, let's move it on out!" Applejack called out.

The other ponies didn't need to be told twice. All of them began rushing at top speed towards the exit of the throne room, the first step of a few to get out of the old castle. Rainbow Dash scooped up Pinkie Pie in her forelegs before flying to catch up with the others of the Mane Six.

---

Megalon struggled to get himself free from the grip Godzilla's hands and jaws had on his arms and shoulder. He tried to shake himself free and push Godzilla back so he could get out from between him and one of the two stone walls of the gorge, but nothing was working. Godzilla's hands still tightly gripped Megalon's arms, even to the point where his talons were digging into the insect's flesh. His teeth were also still several inches deep into Megalon's shoulder, making blood flow out of the holes in his flesh. Megalon tried stepping forward and pushing Godzilla back with his body weight. He made it a step or two before Godzilla was able to use his power to slam Megalon back into the cliff side.

Seeing that he had made progress with what he was doing before, Megalon decided to try it again. This time, Megalon pressed his foot against the wall and started pushing off of it to add to his push against Godzilla. Despite Godzilla's usually superior strength, he was alarmed to see that he was getting forced back. He tried to stop it by digging his feet deeper into the ground, but he still felt himself being forced backwards. To further aid himself Megalon pressed his other foot up against the stone wall and started pushing off of it with both feet. Godzilla was forced back more and more, his feet sliding across the ground all the while until he finally couldn't stand anymore.

He lost his balance and was sent plummeting to the ground, the now free Megalon following. The ground shook and rumbled like it had so many other times when the two beasts had fallen before. Both monsters didn't stand down for long, though. They pushed themselves up off the ground and forced their selves back to their feet. Both of them shook their heads around for a moment to clear the cobwebs. Then they glared at each other with eagerness to battle. The two kaiju roared at each other before Megalon charged forth, swinging his right drill hand as he ran. Godzilla was able to duck the drill and lumber past Megalon. He quickly turned around and clubbed his fist into Megalon's back.

The giant bug screeched out, but was cut off when Godzilla grabbed him and turned him around. Godzilla roared into Megalon's face before using his mighty strength to scoop up his foe in his arms. Then he turned Megalon upside down and slammed him down to the ground on his back. Megalon cried out in pain while Godzilla looked down at upon him in contempt. He let out a short roar before bending down to grab Megalon. However, he was cut off when Megalon kicked his foot up into Godzilla's face. He roared and stumbled back while Megalon rolled back to his feet.

Megalon let out a roar before firing three orbs from his mouth. The destructive objects hit Godzilla in his chest and exploded on impact. As Godzilla let out another pain filled roar, Megalon fired his horn beam across the reptilian kaiju's face. After the beam blew up in his face, Godzilla shrieked out and rubbed his hand across the burns on his face. Then the King of Monsters threw his hands to his sides as he let out a roar of anger. Godzilla spun around and swung his tail at Megalon. However, he ducked under the attack and when Megalon stood back up, he was behind Godzilla.

The Alpha Predator quickly turned around, only for Megalon to thrust the tip of his right drill hand across Godzilla's face. The monster's head was whipped back back from the force of the blow. A wound was left where the drill hit Godzilla as well. Megalon brought up his other drill hand and swung its edge across Godzilla's face, leaving another cut in the process. This time Megalon actually started spinning his drills before slashing them across Godzilla's chest and throat. Godzilla let out a loud shriek of anguish from the wounds left in his body. Then he slowly reached his hands at his bleeding wounds. Godzilla looked down; the chest wound was the only one he saw.

Megalon fired his horn beam into Godzilla's face before hunching down towards the ground. He dug his drill hands into the ground and started spinning them. As his hands got deeper into the ground, his body began to follow until it was completely submerged in the dirt, leaving a big hole in the ground. Godzilla gaped in amazement at what he had just seen. He walked over to the hole and examined it closely. He knew Megalon could burrow. He saw him do it to make his entrance with his copies. Yet for some reason Godzilla didn't expect him to pull it out in their fight. But he had and now Godzilla was left to figure out how to find Megalon. He briefly considered going down the hole after Megalon, but ultimately decided against it. Now that left the question of what to do instead?

---

As the Mane Six ran out of the front doors and over the bridge, they heard the sounds of battle going on between the giant kaiju at the bottom of the gorge. They couldn't see it, but it sounded like the fight wasn't that far away. Because of this, they had all agreed to see how it was going, especially at Pinkie Pie's insistence when Twilight just wanted to take her home. They ran along the side of the cliff for several yards. They followed Fluttershy's directions since she had been there once before already. As they went on, the other ponies took notice that the gorge getting deeper as they went along. They noticed the gap was getting wider too. They gazed down at the pit from time to time to try and spot the kaiju while still watching where they were going.

"I think we're almost at the spot where I left Godzilla," said Fluttershy. "I'm pretty sure of it."

"Hey, look!" Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash called out at the same time.

Pinkie Also pointed a hoof as well. Everypony looked down into the gorge and saw Godzilla walking away from a giant hole in the ground, his eyes gazing downward as he walked.

"Godzilla!" all six ponies called out with smiles on their faces.

They gathered around on the edge of the cliff and looked down at Godzilla as he walked.

"What's he doing?" asked Applejack.

"Looking for a way out?" suggested Pinkie Pie.

"Well, he's not gonna find it looking at the ground," said Rainbow Dash.

"Indeed," agreed Rarity.

"Haven't any of you noticed the hole in the ground?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

She pointed a hoof, which the others followed. They didn't take long to spot the great pit.

"Of course we see the hole, Twilight," said Rainbow Dash.

"We saw it when we first spotted Godzilla," said Rarity.

"What's so special about it?" asked Applejack.

"Don't you remember that Megalon has drills for hands?" asked Twilight Sparkle. The other ponies' eyes widened as the memories came back to them. "Remember also how those four Megalons popped out of the ground when Sombra showed us that image? It's pretty obvious, to me at least, that they're burrowing underground right now and Godzilla's looking for them."

"I think you're right, Twilight," said Applejack.

The Mane Six scanned the area for a moment, hoping to find some clue of how things had progressed in this particular battle. Then Rarity realized something.

"Wait a moment." The others all turned to the white furred unicorn. "If there are four kaiju with drill hands, shouldn't there be more holes in the ground then there are?"

"Huh?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Well, just look," said Rarity as she pointed a hoof. The others followed with their gaze. "There's the hole Godzilla was at before where I assume one of the other monsters dug underground." Rarity pointed her hoof further down the way. "And there's another hole where I can only guess the digging monsters came up before."

"I think I see what you're saying," said Applejack.

"Yeah, if there were four monsters, shouldn't there be eight holes?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Or wouldn't there at least be some of them be up here?" asked Fluttershy

"Well, it is possible that they followed each other down the same hole when they dug back under," said Twilight Sparkle.

"But then where did the other three holes from before go?" asked Rarity.

"We saw four Megalons burst up out of the ground in that image Sombra showed us," said Applejack.

"And I saw them up close and personal when I was down there with Godzilla and they first appeared," said Fluttershy.

"So now why are the holes they came out of suddenly gone?" asked Rarity.

Twilight Sparkle pondered the possibilities for a moment. She held a fore hoof up to her chin as she looked on in deep thought.

"This doesn't make any sense," said Twilight Sparkle, her face betraying confusion. Then she let out a gasp as she thought of something. "Unless... it was a mirror image spell. ...But that's impossible!"

The other ponies looked to the alicorn in confusion.

"Twilight, what exactly is a mirror image spell?" asked Applejack.

"It's a spell that allows you to make a copy of yourself, or of someone or something else." Twilight Sparkle looked back down into the gorge. "But it can't be. To pull off a spell like that just for something pony sized requires a huge amount of magic. I could barely maintain my own mirror clone when I was learning the spell. It was so fragile that anytime I touched it or it tried to do anything, it would shatter like glass. I mean, could Sombra really be so powerful that he's able to create three mirror images of Megalon?"

"Did you see that little show he put on for us back at the castle? We gotta face facts, Sombra's crazy powerful; much more than he was before."

"I'm afraid Rainbow Dash is right," said Rarity. "But on the bright side, it looks like those mirror images didn't cause Godzilla much trouble since there are no traces of them here."

"Maybe not, but it sure looks like the real Megalon did a good enough number on Godzilla without 'em," said Applejack.

"What do you mean?" asked Fluttershy.

"Well, just look at Godzilla," said Applejack as she pointed a hoof.

Everypony took another, more careful look at Godzilla. They all gasped at what Applejack was talking about.

"Oh my gosh!" Fluttershy let out in sorrow."Poor Godzilla!"

She had seen all the wounds left all over Godzilla's body by Megalon during their battle. At that moment, the giant reptile's mysterious sixth sense picked up the presence of the Mane Six nearby. At the same time, his ears picked up the sad words of Fluttershy. Thus he turned his head up towards them. He looked from the bottom of the chasm, while they looked down from the top.

"How are you doing, Godzilla dear?" asked Rarity. "You poor darling."

"You hanging in there, G-Man?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Do you need any help, Sugarcube?" asked Applejack.

"Do you need a treat?!" asked Pinkie Pie. "Preferably one handed by an assistant nurse?!"

"Is there anything we can do for you at all, Godzilla?!" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"We'll do anything we can, you poor, poor thing!" said Fluttershy. "I'm so sorry this happened to you! I'll do everything I can to make you feel better."

Godzilla saw the tears starting to welled up in Fluttershy's eyes as she started sniffling. He couldn't help but feel bad. It was because of him that she was feeling bad at that moment. At least that's how he saw it. He didn't want to make Fluttershy cry, so as her pony friends gathered around to comfort her, Godzilla tried to put on a happy face for them. Suddenly, the ground began to rumble and break under Godzilla's feet. However, it was too late to do anything about it. Fluttershy and the others watched in horror as Megalon's drill hands came drilling out of the ground and into Godzilla's feet. The Atomic Dragon let out a shriek of pain as he collapsed onto his side, his head colliding with the cliff as he fell.

"Godzillaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Fluttershy screamed as her friends held her back.

Godzilla's head plowed through the stone wall all the way down to the ground. Meanwhile, Megalon fully dug himself out of the ground and stood tall above Godzilla's fallen form as he let out a cackling roar to mock the downed kaiju. The drill handed kaiju stomped closer to Godzilla's body and looked him over. It appeared he had been knocked out cold from the blow his head took against the cliff side when he fell. This sadistically pleased Megalon, which he announced with another cackle as he hovered over Godzilla.

"No," said Fluttershy in a whimper of a voice.

Not being pleased with having took Godzilla down, Megalon continued to attack by firing his horn beam across Godzilla's body. He set off several fiery explosions as a result. Fluttershy's horrified eyes fixated on the horrible sight and on how much joy Megalon seemed to take out of doing it as he cackled again.

"Noooooooooo!" Fluttershy cried out as loud as she could while tears fell from her eyes. "Stop it! Leave him alone!"

The yellow pony's screams did not go unnoticed by Megalon. Once he heard them, Megalon looked up towards the top of the cliff where the Mane Six stood. The little ponies gasped the moment Megalon laid eyes upon them. They all looked on fearfully, some of them even beginning to tremble in terror, wondering what Megalon would do. While the kaiju enjoyed the fear that he installed in the ponies, he knew he'd enjoy ending them in the most deadly way possible even more.

Megalon let out a loud roar as his horn began to light up. All six of the ponies standing on the cliff screamed at the sight of this. They all felt that the end was coming. But was it? While Megalon delayed firing his beam, wanting to bask in the ponies' screams, Godzilla's eyes suddenly shot wide open. The screams of his little pony friends had reached his ears and pierced through his unconsciousness and woke him up. Godzilla quickly sprung back into action without hesitation by sticking out his hand and grabbing Megalon by his ankle. Megalon looked down and shrieked in alarm as Godzilla forced himself back up to his feet. He kept hold of Megalon's ankle all the time he was getting up, sending Megalon sprawling to the ground.

The Mane Six all cheered as they watched Godzilla lift his head into the air and roar before firing his atomic breath. The beam flowed up and down Megalon's body several times, setting off eruptions of fire each time. Godzilla quickly rushed forward, kicking Megalon in the side and sending him rolling several feet away.

"Woo! Go Godzilla!" Twilight Sparkle and Pinkie Pie shouted together.

"Get it, G-Man!" shouted Rainbow Dash. "You got this by the tail!"

Applejack put a hoof to her lips and let out a loud whistle.

"You got him on the ropes, Sugarzilla! Just keep it up!"

"Go, Godzilla!" shouted Rarity. "Teach that ruffian who's boss!"

"Win Godzilla!" shouted Fluttershy as loud as she could. "You can do it! You can beat him! You can win, Godzilla!"

The King of the Monsters looked up to his cheering pony friends and soaked in the support they were showing him. It would be the fuel he needed to finish the fight. As he looked from the cheering Mane Six to Megalon, Godzilla's happy expression turned to a hard scowl. Megalon was groggily pushing himself up to his feet as Godzilla let the love for his friends and hatred for Megalon build up inside. Now he was ready for his next attack. After a quick roar, Godzilla began to lumber towards Megalon as fast as his legs would carry him.

He lowered his head and kept charging while Megalon was just getting back to his feet. He had little time to see or react to what was about to happen. Godzilla slammed his head into Megalon's chest with the force of a crashing meteorite. A loud cracking sound was heard at the point of impact. The power of the great headbutt sent Megalon crashing onto his back. He desperately gasped for breath as Godzilla stomped his foot a top Megalon's cracked sternum.

Godzilla roared down at Megalon as if to say that he had won and Megalon had lost. Despite the obviousness of Godzilla's statement, the drill handed kaiju refused to accept it. In a desperate final attempt at a comeback, Megalon shot an orb out of his mouth and up at Godzilla. The King of Monsters caught the incoming object and quickly threw it back down into Megalon's mouth. Megalon was only able to let out one final screech before the orb exploded. Flesh and blood were sent spouting up into the air before falling back down to Earth. Godzilla took one final look down at his now faceless opponent before lifting his head into the air and roaring in victory.

Once he finished his victory call, Godzilla turned his head when he heard the sounds of the Mane Six cheering his defeat of the drill handed kaiju. He flashed a happy expression to the little ponies as they jumped up, whooping and hollering at the top of their lungs with big smiles on their faces. Knowing that he had put the Mane Six in good moods and that he was able to protect them brought much joy to the mighty kaiju.

"Way to go, Godzilla!" said Twilight Sparkle. "We knew you could do it!"

"Good job, Godzilla!" said Applejack. "You sure got 'er done in big fashion!"

"Simply smashing, darling!" said Rarity. "Absolutely splendid!"

Way to put the hurt in the dirt, G-Man!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Give me a G, give me an O, give me a D, give me a ZILLA!" Pinkie Pie screamed out as loud as she could.

Fluttershy just smiled down at Godzilla at first. He stared back with as joyful an expression he could get on his face. Fluttershy shut her eyes as she lightly bowed her head in respect to the mighty Godzilla.

"We knew you could do it."

Godzilla looked on at the smiles on the Mane Six's faces, which pretty much said the same thing Fluttershy had just said. Godzilla would never get tired of the appreciation from his friends just as they would never get tired of giving it. While Godzilla was happy for it all and happy to protect the ponies of Equestria, it didn't make his injuries hurt any less. The injuries he had sustained in the fight had finally caught up to him now that the adrenaline had wore off. The pain of it all hit Godzilla in what felt like one giant wave. He tried to fight it back, but Godzilla couldn't hide the winces of pain his body made involuntarily. The Mane Six all gasped in alarm, for they had recognized the signs of pain.

"Oh, no," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Confound it!" said Applejack. "It's finally gettin' to him!"

"Oh, the poor, dear," said Rarity.

"We gotta do something!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Right, but what?" asked Applejack.

"Well, for starts we could get him out of that gorge," said Pinkie Pie.

"But how are we going to do that?" asked Rarity. "He's far too big for us to move in anyway, shape, or form."

Silence fell over the group of ponies at that moment. They didn't know how they were going to get Godzilla out of the gorge. They didn't know for sure what to do about his injuries either. They were in unfamiliar territory with trying to help a kaiju in any way. While they were trying to figure it out, Fluttershy, who had remained silent during that moment, was just staring down at the injured Godzilla who she knew as her friend. She hated it every time an animal or somepony was hurt and this was no different, especially since this was a friend who had done so much for so many. To see he was suffering brought tears to the trembling pegasus's eyes.

Twilight Sparkle quickly took notice of the state Fluttershy was in, as did the others soon after. They all wore the same sad expressions on their faces. They felt bad for Godzilla, but they knew they couldn't possibly be feeling it as much as Fluttershy. Twilight walked over and rubbed a supportive hoof on Fluttershy's back. She looked over to Twilight with gratitude on her face. Pinkie Pie had turned her gaze down at Godzilla. The effects of Twilight's painkiller spell were beginning to wear off, but Pinkie wasn't going to raise any complaints. She knew that compared to what Godzilla was going through, her pain was nothing. Suddenly Pinkie's face brightened up and her eyes widened.

"Hello, Pinkie!" the Earth pony said as she whacked her hoof against her forehead. "I know how Godzilla can get out of the gorge!"

The other ponies all turned to her.

"We're listening, Pinkie Pie," said Rainbow Dash.

"Well, why don't we just lead Godzilla back towards the castle. The gorge isn't as deep there. Or as wide. He can just push himself out of the gorge!"

Everypony looked around at each other in realization of how obvious the answer was.

"Don't worry, guys, I was just as shocked as you all are now," said Pinkie Pie.

"Well, that still leaves his wounds to worry about," said Twilight Sparkle. "But we'll worry about that when we get to it. Fluttershy, will you lead Godzilla back in the direction of the castle?"

Fluttershy nodded her head before flying off to Godzilla's side. The others watched as Fluttershy spoke to Godzilla. Not too long later, he was growling as he nodded his head. Then Fluttershy began to fly in the direction of the castle with Godzilla slowly lumbering after her.

"Alright, everypony, let's go," said Twilight Sparkle.

Soon the group was walking alongside the gorge in the same direction Fluttershy and Godzilla were going. As they walked on, the ponies would occasionally look towards Godzilla to see how he was doing. Almost every time his head was hung low as he lumbered onward. Seeing such a great beast in this state made the group feel even more sorry for Godzilla. The ponies also began to notice that Godzilla looked like he was getting taller and also getting closer. They knew instantly that it was because the ground Godzilla was walking on was getting higher and the gap of the gorge narrower. The top of Godzilla's head was at the same level as the ground the ponies were walking on when he looked over to them.

"How are you doing, sweetie?" asked Rarity.

Godzilla replied with a roar that was little more than a moan.

"Hang in there, G-Man," said Rainbow Dash. "It's only a little bit further along. Then you'll be able to push yourself up out of there. I know you can do it."

Godzilla let out another low roar in reply to the supportive ponies.

"He said thank you."

The ponies all looked down and saw that Fluttershy wasn't that far away from them. She had turned to them and smiled, which they responded to in kind. Then all of the Mane Six turned their smiles onto Godzilla who moaned out a roar.

"You know, it occurs to me that we've never really seen Godzilla up close like this before," said Applejack. "I mean being at eye level with him and everything."

All the ponies once again turned to Godzilla. They looked more carefully this time and realized what Applejack said was true. They had never seen Godzilla like this before and may not ever see him like that again.

"You're right Applejack," said Rarity. "It's quite the experience isn't it?"

Everyone agreed that it was, though they didn't say it out loud. The feeling was obvious. The group of friends only had a little further to go. In that time, the ground had reached a point where the ponies walking along were just under Godzilla's shoulder. Fluttershy was practically flying next to the rest of them as well. They were about sixteen yards away from the castle when Twilight Sparkle called out.

"Alright, everypony, let's stop here. I think this is a good spot for Godzilla to try and get out of the gorge."

Everypony nodded in agreement before. Fluttershy turned to Godzilla and stuck out her fore hooves.

"Stop, Godzilla, this is where we're gonna do it."

Godzilla stopped in his tracks and stared down at Fluttershy, waiting for her next order. He watched as Fluttershy flew up and landed next to the other ponies. She looked to Twilight Sparkle, as she nodded her head.

"Okay, Godzilla, give it your best shot!" Fluttershy called out.

"Move, everypony, move for your lives!" exclaimed Twilight Sparkle as she began running for the cover of the forest.

The others started running too just as Godzilla placed his hands on the ground the ponies had been standing on before. He began to push himself up with all his strength and all his might. At the same time, Godzilla lifted a leg up to try and get it over the cliff. It was hard and strenuous for Godzilla because he had never lifted his leg like that ever before. Despite all that and despite the pain he was going through, Godzilla was actually managing to pull it off. It didn't take him very long to push himself out of the gorge. However, when he did, he crashed into the ground very hard, causing it to rumble and quake, making the Mane Six scream out in alarm.

Godzilla did not get back to his feet right away. Instead he just rolled onto his stomach and breathed heavily from exhaustion all the while. The Mane Six looked on from the cover of the trees. They all took quick looks around at each other before trotting up to Godzilla's side to check on him. The Mane Six looked Godzilla up and down as they walked alongside him. Every time their eyes crossed the wounds left on Godzilla's body, they cringed and felt a wave of sorrow wash over them for the monster they cared about. Fluttershy and Rarity stopped next to Godzilla's hand and stared at it for a second or two before placing their fore hooves upon it.

They gently rubbed their hooves across the scaly skin on Godzilla's giant hand as they looked to him in sadness. Godzilla turned his head and looked to the ponies rubbing his hands and saw their sad faces staring back at him. Fluttershy even laid her head down upon his hand as she kept rubbing her hooves against it. Low purrs emanated from Godzilla as he looked down at the ponies with respect and appreciation for their kindness. All while that was going on, the rest of the Mane Six were busy examining the wounds all over Godzilla's body. During that examination, both Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash noticed something none of the Mane Six had seen before. However, Rainbow Dash was the first to speak up.

"Does anypony else notice now that we're up this close that... these injuries don't look as bad as they did before?"

Everypony looked around at each other in confusion. The wounds still looked pretty bad to them. While the others were straining to see what Rainbow Dash had seen, Twilight, having already seen it, activated her horn's magic. A bright light emitted from the horn and expanded across Godzilla's body until it was several feet wide. She and the other ponies gasped at what they saw.

"Rainbow Dash is right," said Twilight Sparkle. "Look."

That's just what everypony was doing. What they saw on the wounds under the light of Twilight's horn were green spots that were expanding. It was as if those green spots were trying to seal up the wounds as fast as possible. While everyone was able to guess what the green spots were, Rarity came right out and said it.

"Goodness, gracious, Godzilla is healing himself at an accelerated time span!"

"Yes," said Twilight Sparkle as she shined the light across another wound on Godzilla. "This spell is specifically meant to find infection or other abnormalities in bodily injuries such as cuts and scratches. Green is the color that indicates the injury is healing. But as you can see, these wounds are healing at a rapid rate, especially for a creature as big as Godzilla."

The ponies all looked again. They watched as the green lit spots under Twilight's light expanded in an attempt to fill up the gaping holes in Godzilla's hide.

"Twilight's right," said Applejack.

Fluttershy felt relief wash over her as she watched Godzilla's wound heal. She still rubbed her hooves across his hand as well.

"So, Godzilla's got super healing powers?" asked Rainbow Dash. "Awesome! This dude just keeps getting cooler and cooler! Nothing's gonna stop us now! They're especially not gonna stop Godzilla, that's for sure!"

"Then why does it look like he's pretty much stopped right now?" asked Pinkie Pie.

Rainbow Dash curbed her enthusiasm when she heard what her friend had said and took another look at Godzilla. She was right; Godzilla looked extremely tired and hurt. It almost look like he wouldn't be able to get up or even move ever again. Rainbow Dash knew in the back of her mind that he would, but it was still an unsettling sight.

"Pinkie Pie's right, guys," said Twilight Sparkle. "...And unfortunately, so was Sombra. The fatigue of fighting all these kaiju finally caught up with Godzilla and he paid for it in this fight. If he's not careful in choosing his fight and if we're not careful in how we use his services, the long term effects of non-stop battle may catch up with Godzilla again. We'll have to keep an eye out for that from now on."

Everypony else nodded their heads in agreement.

"Well, at least we've gained more of an advantage over the enemy with this recent victory," said Rarity. "A somewhat hallow victory, but a victory nonetheless."

"So, what do we do now?" asked Applejack.

"Well, there's really nothing more we can do here," said Twilight Sparkle. "I think it's best that we all head back for Ponyville while Godzilla heals his wounds. I absolutely have to get a message to the princesses in Canterlot. I may even just go there myself to give them my report in person. They need to know about King Sombra's return and his involvement in the kaiju crisis."

"And I need to get home and check on everyone on the farm," said Applejack.

"I've got to get Pinkie Pie to the hospital," said Rainbow Dash.

"And I gotta be the pony who gets taken to the hospital," said Pinkie Pie.

While it seemed like pretty much everypony was in agreement, none of them were quick to leave. They stood for a moment to take one last look at Godzilla. Their poor, old friend had suffered greatly all because he wanted them to be safe. Something about just leaving him felt wrong, but they all knew they had other duties to attend to. So despite the joint reluctance, Rainbow Dash spoke up.

"Let's... just get going."

Three out of the remaining ponies nodded their heads and then began to walk away, Rainbow Dash carrying Pinkie Pie on her back. The four only made it ten feet when they realized that Fluttershy and Rarity weren't following with the rest of the group. They looked back and saw the two mares were sticking by Godzilla's side. Rarity was still rubbing Godzilla's hand while Fluttershy had flown off the top of it and flew so she could see Godzilla face to face. Once Fluttershy came around, Godzilla saw her smiling face looking at him. Fluttershy could tell by the look in his eyes that Godzilla was happy despite his pain.

Twilight Sparkle came back and trotted up next to Rarity. Fluttershy saw Twilight coming and flew down to meet her. Once she landed, Fluttershy explained.

"Me and Rarity agreed that we were gonna stay here with Godzilla to keep him company through his recovery and try to cheer him up."

Twilight Sparkle looked to Rarity.

"Fluttershy is correct, Twilight darling. This poor old boy went through Tartarus and back for us. The least we could do is spare him some time to make sure he heals properly. Besides, Sweetie Belle is at Sweet Apple Acres with friends. She will be fine while I'm here. 'Til sundown at least. For now, Godzilla needs somepony."

Twilight Sparkle smiled at her friends understandingly.

"That's very sweet of you two. I know Godzilla appreciates it."

"He appreciates us all. And that includes you, Twilight," said Fluttershy.

First Twilight Sparkle looked to Rarity, who nodded her head in agreement, then looked to Godzilla. Without warning, the alicorn teleported from where she was and reappeared in front of Godzilla, who looked down at her in surprise. He was not expecting Twilight's smiling face, though he welcomed it.

"Thank you very much, Godzilla, for everything. We'd all stay by your side in your time of need, but unfortunately we all have other duties in our lives we have to honor. All we can do is wish you a quick recovery and say thank you from the bottom of our hearts."

Godzilla moaned out a low roar in reply to Twilight's kind words. She looked to Fluttershy who was quick with an answer.

"He said thank you and that... we are the best friends he ever had."

Everypony looked on in appreciation, while Godzilla manged to lift his head and look back at all of them.

"We may not all be able to stay here with you, but we are leaving you in very good hooves. Fluttershy and Rarity will show you the kind of love that comes from a true friend as we all will in time."

"Take care and get well, Sugarzilla," said Applejack.

"Get better soon, G-Man, so you can keep being awesome," said Rainbow Dash.

"I'll send ya a get well very soon card, Godzilla!" Pinkie Pie blurted out. "Probably while I'm getting well very soon in the hospital. And then when we're both well very soon I'll throw us a got well very soon par-tay!"

After Godzilla heard all their loving wishes for quick recovery, he looked back to Twilight Sparkle and lowered his head back down to the ground. Without missing a beat, Twilight place a hoof upon the end of Godzilla's snout and gently stroke its scaly exterior.

"Take care... friend," said Twilight Sparkle.

With that, she reluctantly took her hoof off of Godzilla's snout and turned away as she caught up with her friends that were heading home. Then they all took off for Ponyville while Fluttershy and Rarity stayed behind with Godzilla.

---

I'll bet you all thought I was gonna give into popular demand and have Godzilla do his silly dropkick in this chapter, huh? Well, that just goes to show that I don't play with that. Not to say that I don't enjoy silly moments like that in the Godzilla series, I really, truly do, but this is Heisei continuity. Granted the whole idea for this story is completely silly, there are some lines I just won't cross, and drop kicks and jumping shays are 2 of them.

Having said that, I do have one regret. I probably should have kept Godzilla at a smaller size like say 330 feet tall. Not to say that is a small size, but the interactions between Godzilla and the ponies probably would've seemed less awkward if he was around that size. Oh, well I'll probably rewrite that as his official height at some point.

Anyways, please leave a review after reading and be sure to let me know of any mistakes I might have missed in proofreading so that I may correct it to the best of my abilities. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, and we don't need no stinkin' dropkicks.

"And that's all I have to report, Princesses."

Twilight Sparkle had just wrapped up telling the sisters, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna every last detail about the encounter she and her friends had with King Sombra. Included was his escape from Tartarus, his new power and more importantly, his involvement in releasing the kaiju and his plans for Equestria. There were several other details discussed, but those were the ones given the most attention to detail.

The three princesses were seated around a table in the meeting room of the Canterlot castle. Twilight Sparkle had originally planned to just write them a message and have Spike deliver it to them. However, she decided at the last minute to just go to Canterlot and tell them in person. So, Twilight Sparkle hopped in her hot air balloon and flew right over.

Celestia and Luna didn't respond to what they heard right away. At first they remained silent as they took in everything that Twilight had just told them. They had to stop Twilight Sparkle a few times while she was giving her report and have her repeat what she had said just to be sure they heard her right. Even then they had a hard time comprehending the details in her report.

Now, at the end of Twilight Sparkle's report, the alicorn sisters were still finding most of the things she said hard to believe. The faces of Celestia and Luna seemed to lose a lot of their color as Twilight had gone on with her report and it showed greatly when the report was finished. Their expressions conveyed disbelief, concern, and even horror at the very thought of King Sombra controlling a group of giant monsters. It was even worse when they thought of what it could mean for Equestria.

Despite all their high running emotions, though, the princesses managed to get a grip on them and maintain a mostly calm temperament. They gathered themselves as much as they had to so that they could speak on the situation with professionalism.

"I must admit, Princess Twilight Sparkle, this information you have brought before us is very alarming," said Princess Celestia.

"Indeed it is," said Princess Luna as she went to the window and peered out over Canterlot. "The very idea of a pony being able to cheat death is incredible enough. But a pony as evil as King Sombra... who's done such terrible things in his life... and now being twice as powerful..."

"Especially when he was already very powerful to begin with," said Princess Celestia.

"Now he is so powerful that he's able to control the actions of several titans with but a thought from his mind and a glow of his horn," said Princess Luna.

"Among other great feats of power," said Princess Celestia. "Yes, this new information is very unsettling to say the least. However, it is information we absolutely needed to know. I thank you, Princess Twilight Sparkle for delivering it to us."

"Of course, Princess Celestia," said Twilight Sparkle with a small bow. "I'm glad I was able to give it to you in person. I know it probably would've been faster to just write you a message, but this information was so important I felt I just had to come and tell you face to face."

"Either way you do it is fine with me as long as it gets done," said Princess Celestia. "And you always see to it that it does. Thank you again, Princess Twilight."

"Yes, thank you very much," said Princess Luna. "We are both very grateful. However, I am afraid we must discuss the matter further."

"Luna's right," said Princess Celestia. "Can you think of anything else you might have left out in your report, Twilight Sparkle?"

The violet alicorn shook her head, though she was still double checking in her mind to make sure.

"No, I'm pretty sure I covered all of the essential data with you both on our encounter with King Sombra."

"And you're certain all you have told us is accurate?" asked Princess Luna. "That there weren't any misconceptions or slight fabrications?"

"I give you both my word that what I'm telling you is one hundred percent true and no errors were made when I was doing it," said Twilight Sparkle. The two sisters looked on with concern and uncertainty. "Don't you believe me?"

"Of course we do, Twilight," said Princess Celestia. "We're just making sure we've got all the facts and have left no stone unturned. Like for example, are you sure those were shadow ponies that King Sombra had with him when he attacked you?"

"Yes, Princess Celestia, I recognized them from my books on religion, mythology, and history. I'd never forget creatures that look like that."

"You're fairly certain these were beings from Tartarus itself?"

"Yes, Princess Luna, King Sombra had told us himself that he brought them along with him from Tartarus."

"It's just too hard to believe," said Princess Celestia. "All of it, not just the fact that King Sombra escaped from Tartarus. Also because he came back in his Earthly form and was able to bring... any number of demons with him and then unleash several giant monsters. Though I suppose it is possible since he is the son of the ruler of Tartarus. He could know any number of secrets. I also guess that ever since Cerberus left his post like he did, Tartarus could be facing all kinds of problems. Especially keeping control of the inmates."

"Do you think he brought anymore of those fowl creatures with him?" asked Princess Luna.

"I was hoping maybe you two could tell me," said Twilight Sparkle.

The royal sisters looked to each other for a moment to try and read what the other was thinking.

"Like I said before, with the problems Tartarus has faced recently with keeping prisoners secure in the realm, it can be very hard to tell," said Princess Celestia. "We'll have to keep ears and eyes open even wider than before when we were looking for kaiju."

"We'll have to keep them closer to the ground now, too," said Princess Luna. "Before we were just searching for monsters as big as mountains. Now, we're looking for shadows... Demonic shadows hiding in the background who watch as the monsters do their dirty work."

"Do not fret, my sister," said Princess Celestia. "The new information from Princess Twilight Sparkle has shed a lot of light on this whole situation. Because of this, we'll be able to handle this situation better and maybe even resolve it sooner."

"How much sooner?" asked Princess Luna with a slight sharpness in her voice. Celestia and Twilight Sparkle were slightly taken aback, for they were not expecting her emotional spike. "Really, I want to know. Because despite the few and slight advantages we get, so far they haven't been enough to keep ponies from losing their lives!"

Princess Celestia turned to Twilight Sparkle to explain.

"I'm afraid that while you and the others were being confronted by King Sombra and Godzilla was fighting Megalon, there was another attack."

"Oh my gosh," said Twilight Sparkle as she felt a cold shiver go down her spine.

"It was the worst one yet, I'm afraid. This time the attack was on Fillydelphia... And it was a four kaiju assault."

Twilight Sparkle let out a gasp as she raised a hoof to her mouth.

"Oh my gosh!" exclaimed Twilight Sparkle. "You've gotta be freaking kidding me!"

"I'm afraid not, Twilight Sparkle," said Princess Celestia. "From the reports gathered, the four kaiju that attacked Fillydelphia were Megaguirus, Centipor, Black Claw, and Geon was out in front leading them... I'm afraid there were very many losses... In both city property... and citizens."

Princess Celestia's somber voice had choked up a little bit during those last two sentences.

"I... I can't believe it. I thought that Godzilla's arrival in Equestria was a sign that things were gonna get better."

"I'm still positive that things will get better, Twilight," said Princess Celestia. "But things don't change overnight."

"It sure felt like they did when the kaiju first showed up," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Even so, we must not lose hope. Just a few days ago there were eleven kaiju we had to worry about. Now, because of a kaiju of our very own, that number has nearly been cut in half only a short time later. It is true that there still will be many hardships to undertake in this crisis, but we just have to keep fighting back against them at a little bit longer."

"How much longer, Celestia?!"

"Sister Luna, I know just what you're going through. I am too, but we're doing everything we can-"

"I know, but it doesn't feel like it with how many ponies that are still dying!"

Princess Luna began to softly sob. The thoughts of how the ponies of Equestria were meeting untimely deaths had gotten to her like they had so many times before. It was made even more horrible that she was actually able to picture it all in her mind. The sight of several giant monsters stomping around and destroying everything. The ponies were either crushed by the falling debris or underfoot by the evil creatures unleashed upon them by a sinister demon king. The very idea of how many innocent lives were lost made Princess Luna's heart ache in anguish and she couldn't take it.

Princess Celestia and Twilight Sparkle remained silent for a moment. They gave no protests to Princess Luna's outburst of emotion. A part of them wanted to do the same at that moment. Since the first kaiju arrived, there were several times, in fact that they both did breakdown and cry in agony over all that was occurring. This time, though, they kept a firm hold over their emotional states, feeling they needed to be strong, not just for Equestria, but for Princess Luna in that moment.

After several seconds had gone by, both Princess Celestia and Twilight Sparkle came over to Princess Luna's side to comfort her. They each put a hoof on her back before coming in for a group hug. As Princess Luna felt the warmth of the other two alicorns around her, it seemed to get inside her to try and wash the darkness away. It seemed to partially work as a small, sad, yet still grateful smile came across the Night Princess's face.

"I'm sorry if my outburst upset the both of you," said Princess Luna as the three alicorns broke up their hug.

"You do not have to apologize, Luna," said Princess Celestia. "There is no harm in letting out your emotions. I admit I have done my fair share recently over the same things as you did just now."

"I have too," said Twilight Sparkle. "It's been hard on all of us. The kaiju, King Sombra, and now the shadow ponies. It's a lot to take in. Now with this most recent attack in Fillydelphia. It's just horrible. W-Why wasn't I informed of this recent attack?"

"We sent you a letter, but that was when you're confrontation with King Sombra occurred and you had everyone in Ponyville confine themselves to their homes," said Princess Celestia.

"Yes, it's true," Princess Luna reaffirmed.

"But I would've gotten it from Spike wouldn't..." Twilight Sparkle stopped herself when she realized what had happened. "Oh, no, I did it again."

"What's that?" asked Princess Celestia.

"Well... The minute I stepped in the door, I told Spike to take a letter for the two of you. He was trying to tell me something, but I didn't listen. I just kept interrupting him. He wouldn't let it go, though, so I ended up deciding to come here to tell you myself."

"I see," said Princess Celestia in an understanding way.

"Well, at least you were able to find out and weren't left in the dark I suppose," said Princess Luna.

"It's not just that," said Twilight Sparkle. "It's also that..."

"What, Twilight Sparkle?" asked Princess Celestia in concern.

"Well, I've began to notice that I don't always treat Spike the way I should. Sometimes I feel like I treat him like a doormat. I've been trying to make a conscious effort to pay more attention to him, but this..."

"Do not worry, Twilight," said Princess Celestia. "I am completely sure that Spike never thought you weren't treating him right."

"But I have and that's the problem."

"Twilight, as far as this situation goes, I'm sure if you explain it all to Spike when you get back to Ponyville, he'll understand and be just fine with it. You'll see. As far as the rest of the time, if you truly feel there is something wrong in your way of treating Spike that needs to be rectified, then you'll do it. I know that once you put your mind to a task you'll finish no matter what."

"That's sort of the problem sometimes," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Well, you'll just have to wait and see how dealing with that problem goes," said Princess Celestia.

"I still think he would understand anyways, at least at this moment in time," said Princess Luna. "This whole Sombra and kaiju business has gotten everypony on edge as of late. It's even worse since we know that he is powerful enough to control five kaiju at the same time. He had four of them attack a city far away from him. Meanwhile he managed to create and maintain three mirror clones of the kaiju that was closest to him. Then he had them and the real one attack Godzilla all the while still having power to spare for a weather show."

"I know it is hard to believe, Princess Luna," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Twilight, are you sure he was actually able to create three mirror clones while maintaining control of the original Megalon and of course the other four that attacked Fillydelphia?" asked Princess Luna.

"You can even ask my friends who were with me in the old castle that day. They'll tell you the same thing I am now because they saw the same thing too. Heck, you could ask Fluttershy, she saw them up close and personal. Even further, Godzilla had to take care of them along with the real Megalon. He'll tell Fluttershy, who'll then tell you all about it."

Princess Luna looked to Princess Celestia for her thoughts on what Twilight Sparkle was telling them.

"It is both surprising and disturbing that King Sombra has gotten such power, but it does make sense," said Princess Celestia. "He released the kaiju so that their trails of destruction would effect the emotions of the citizens of Equestria. As we know, the emotional state of everypony in this country partially effects the balance of magical energy here as well. The more negativity there is, the easier it becomes to corrupt the magical flow of Equestria and turn good magic into dark magic just like King Sombra wanted. Well... the kaiju certainly spread enough negativity around that's for sure."

Continuing to think about the destruction caused by the kaiju felt like a blow to the stomach to all three alicorn princesses. They all knew that the kaiju were where all of Equestria's misery was coming from at that time. To that extent, they knew the kaiju were also where King Sombra had gotten power enough to do the amazing things he had showed himself to be capable of.

"I hate to say it, but Sombra really set himself up good for a big, grand comeback," said Twilight Sparkle.

"I hate to say this as well, but I'm afraid it's quite possible that there is currently more dark magic in Equestria than there is good," said Princess Luna.

Twilight Sparkle and Princess Celestia looked to the night time alicorn with somber looks and reluctantly nodded their heads in agreement. They did not want to admit it to anyone, but it was obvious that King Sombra had done a pretty good job in setting up an environment in which his powers would greatly flourish.

"If there is more dark magic than good magic in Equestria, does that mean the dark side has become stronger?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"No, it most certainly does not," said Princess Celestia.

"But Luna just said that there was more dark magic than good magic in Equestria," said Twilight Sparkle in confusion.

"Yes, it is likely that there is more," said Princess Luna. "But more doesn't necessarily mean stronger."

"Huh?"

"Let me put it this way, Princess Twilight," said Princess Celestia. "There are several hundred tuna surrounding a shark. Are the tuna stronger than the shark?"

"I... I guess not," said Twilight Sparkle thoughtfully.

"Right," said Princess Celestia. "Even though there may be more of it, evil will never truly be more powerful than good. That has been true since the beginning of time and it still rings true now."

"My sister is right, Princess Twilight Sparkle," said Princess Luna. "Despite my emotions right now and how it may seem, in the long run, good will always triumph over evil."

"But you said so already that there was more dark magic in Equestria right now," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Then we will just have to begin the process of putting the magic flow of Equestria back into balance," said Princess Celestia.

"But how do we go about doing that?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"It has already begun," said Princess Celestia.

"What do you mean?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"The moment Godzilla arrived and began fighting for us, the struggle to restore good magic had already started," said Princess Celestia.

"It was because Godzilla was already clearing evil beings who were spreading the negative energy that dark magic feeds on," said Princess Luna.

"And with each kaiju Godzilla has defeated, the struggle back to power has improved significantly," said Princess Celestia. "Also, the emotional state of Equestria is starting to become one that supports the flourish of good magic as well."

"That started last night when you and your friends befriended Godzilla and revealed his existence to Ponyville," said Princess Luna. "Revelation of a kaiju who fights for right, and the lives of every citizen of Equestria instantly raised ponies' hopes and spirits nearly to what they were before this all began. I'm sure you noticed something like that earlier today while you were in Ponyville?"

"Y-Yes... I did."

So, you see then, Princess Twilight?" asked Princess Celestia. "The struggle to restore the good magic in Equestria truly has begun. And I'm sure it only gets better from here on out."

"We have already sent word across the rest of Equestria of Godzilla's existence," said Princess Luna. "The word is spreading faster than any wildfire King Sombra could ever light. When all have heard of Godzilla and what he's done for us thus far, more and more ponies' hopes will rise and with them, the level of good magic in our land."

The enthusiastic tone in the princesses' voices and the positive words themselves were lifting Twilight Sparkle's spirits that very moment. She felt the warmth, security, positivity, and overall happiness within her being raised higher than they had been in a while now.

"You're right! I can feel it! It's true! The goodness is stronger and spreading! We will succeed!"

The two alicorn sisters smiled as they let out light chuckles at their fellow princess's ever growing enthusiasm.

"It is great to see you come into such high spirits once more, Princess Twilight," said Celestia.

"We must remember though that while this may be where the struggle begins, it isn't where it ends," said Princess Luna. "We must continue to push on with the fight on both fronts. While we most definitely need to keep fighting back our enemies, we must also see to the state of being for Equestria's children. Not just so their good feelings will re-power Equestria, but also just cause it's the right thing to do."

Princess Celestia and Twilight Sparkle both nodded their heads in agreement.

"I agree completely," said Twilight Sparkle. "The well being of the citizens will always come first."

"All of them," said Princess Celestia. Luna and Twilight looked over at the white alicorn. "I am also referring to Godzilla. After all, he is living in Equestria right now, he interacts with other citizens of this country and does many great services for them, including giving his life in protection for ours. I'd say that makes him as valid a citizen of Equestria as any."

"Of course, it does!" said Princess Luna. "I'm absolutely honored to say that Godzilla is a citizen of our fair land."

"Absolutely!" said Twilight Sparkle.

"Then we must be extremely careful in how and when we call in his services from now on. Especially after the state of health you told us he was in."

"Yes, Princess Celestia," said Twilight Sparkle. "I had already said this to my friends and they all agreed, too."

"As do I, sister. Though I must say in the end, I don't think our decisions in this area will be the ones that matter."

"What do you mean, Luna?"

"I mean that I know Godzilla. More accurately, I've known ponies like him. It doesn't matter how much we try to hold him back or keep him from over exerting himself, it will be Godzilla's choice when it all comes down to it. And I honestly believe he will choose to fight for us to the very last breath because he thinks it is right to do."

"You have a point, Luna," said Celestia. "It will be Godzilla's decision in the end."

"I guess all we can really do is trust him to make the right choice and still look out for him as best as we can."

"Very well said, Princess Twilight Sparkle and very true as well. I do hope whatever decision Godzilla makes ends with him coming out of this all in good health."

"As do I, Celestia, but I don't think we'll have to worry about him as much. I mean, since we learned from Princess Twilight Sparkle here that he is able to heal himself so astonishingly."

"I still can't believe it myself and I was the first pony there that saw it," said Twilight Sparkle. "That is really a great power Godzilla has there, one of which I'm sure is many we have yet to see."

"I agree it is certainly a marvelous display of Godzilla's power, but I still feel we shouldn't become over reliant on it," said Princess Celestia. "Remember that though his wounds were healing, Godzilla was still very exhausted and still in a lot of pain after the fight was finished. While Godzilla is still an impressive creature and though he may seem it, he is still not invincible. We must think of him as we do every other soldier in the royal army and try to treat him with the same care as such."

Luna and Twilight Sparkle took a moment to think Celestia's words over before replying.

"I guess you're right, Celestia," said Princess Luna.

"I can see what you mean about looking out for Godzilla's physical health, Princess. But I'd rather keep track of Godzilla like he was a friend rather than a soldier."

Princess Celestia smiled to Twilight Sparkle's reply.

"Of course, Princess Twilight. We should lookout for him as a friend, for that is exactly what he is to all of us. A truly amazing friend with many amazing gifts."

"I still can't believe the things Godzilla has been able to do even before learning about his super healing powers," said Princess Luna. "Now that we've seen he is capable of that, it makes me wonder if he has anymore amazing abilities that he is yet to reveal to us all."

"I believe it is highly possible," said Princess Celestia.

"I do, too," said Twilight Sparkle. "I'm just wondering exactly how many more he has hidden away. It could easily be a few or several, or several hundred, or even several thousand and so on."

"We will only see for sure if and when Godzilla decides to unleash those hidden powers," said Princess Celestia.

"And I think that moment won't be until he is in battle once again," said Princess Luna.

"And that probably won't be until King Sombra and his forces attack again," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Or until we have found them wherever they may be hiding," said Princess Celestia. "In the meantime, we'll just have to be patient and wait for whichever happens first."

"Right," Luna and Twilight said in unison as they nodded their heads.

"In the Meantime, I would like for you, Princess Twilight Sparkle, to return to Ponyville and remain there until such an event occurs," said Princess Celestia.

A ghost of a shocked expression crossed Twilight's face before quickly fading back to her normal expression.

"But shouldn't I stay here and help you and Luna monitor the search for Sombra's forces across Equestria or even the handling of other Equestria affairs in this time of crisis?"

"We have all of that taken care of," said Princess Luna. "For now, your presence is best suited in Ponyville."

"But why? Why is it best I stay there instead of helping you with royal duties here?"

"Many reasons, Twilight Sparkle, many reasons," said Princess Celestia. "For starters, all your friends are there right now, including Godzilla. You and they both seem to work best when you are all together. As the Elements of Harmony and the closest friends of Godzilla. We're more than likely going to need the individuals that make up that strong bond together in one place when the time comes to face Sombra again. We also need you monitoring Godzilla alongside the likes of Fluttershy and the others. Godzilla, your friends, and you are all a critical part of this. I want to make sure you're all absolutely safe and I feel you are when you're together."

"Besides that, while it may not have suffered the most casualties, it seems that the area in and around Ponyville has been the main focus of our enemies thus far," said Princess Luna. "We need our best forces, that being you, your friends, and Godzilla, there in case Sombra keeps that up. Whether he will or not we cannot say for sure, but this is just in case he does."

"So you see now, Princess Twilight Sparkle?" asked Princess Celestia. "It is best for now that you return to Ponyville and remain there until further notice."

Twilight Sparkle thought very hard about what the royal sisters were saying. Everything seemed to ring true, so she decided not to press the matter and honor their wishes.

"I guess you're right. I'll return to Ponyville right now."

"Thank you for understanding, Princess Twilight Sparkle," said Princess Luna.

"Do not worry, Twilight," said Princess Celestia. "Once you leave, efforts to discover Sombra's secrets will begin immediately."

"I know, Princess Celestia," said Twilight Sparkle. "Of that I have complete faith in you both."

The royal sisters smiled as they gave a small, respectful bow of their heads, which Twilight Sparkle responded to in kind. Then Twilight Sparkle headed for the exit doors. She would take the same directions she took to get there to get back to her hot air balloon. Twilight Sparkle was still a little bit bugged that the other princesses didn't seem to want her to help with the emergency royal duties at that time. However, she kept reminding herself of their explanation, which made it easier for her to let it go.

Meanwhile, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna weren't wasting anytime in following up on their word about pressing on to find out about King Sombra.

"So what course of action should we see to first, sister?" asked Princess Luna.

"First and foremost, we need to get absolute clarity on both King Sombra's escape from Tartarus and the veils of mystery still surrounding the prison of the kaiju," said Princess Celestia.

"Ah, of course, but how will we achieve this clarity?" asked Princess Luna.

"We will not," said Princess Celestia. Luna looked to her older sister in confusion. "One of us must stay here and look after everything else while the other goes to retrieve this information."

"And I suppose you are going to be the one to go retrieve this information?" asked Princess Luna.

"Yes," said Princess Celestia. "In the meantime, you will stay here and see to all royal duties. Especially those pertaining to the current crisis in Equestria."

"But just how are you suppose to get this information?" asked Princess Luna.

Princess Celestia's expression got stone cold serious before she responded.

"By going to Tartarus and asking the Warden himself."

Luna gasped when she heard her older sister speak those words. The very idea of Celestia voluntarily stepping hoof into the realm of all evil made her flesh crawl. Princess Luna didn't want to believe she heard her own sister say she was going into Tartarus, a place where evil is truly incarnate.

"Celestia, you can't be serious!"

The white alicorn turned to her younger, dark blue sister with the same stone expression on her face as before.

"I'm extremely serious, Luna."

"You're actually going into Tartarus of your own free will? Why?! What information is there that is so important that you feel the need to step into it?!"

"Twilight Sparkle said that Sombra told her of a door that could return a soul into their Earthly body despite having experienced death. That it would allow them to roam free across this world with no worry of fading as all bodiless souls usually do. I need to ask the ruler of Tartarus about this magic door myself so I may know the full extent of its power.

"I also need to ask him about the prisoner situation down in Tartarus. If Sombra's return with several shadow ponies in tow is any indication, there's obvious crowd control problems abounding there, possibly at this very moment still. I need to know the exact details on that situation, whether they've got it under control, how many prisoners could've escaped and so on.

"And lastly, I need further details on everything about the kaiju."

"Like what?" asked Princess Luna.

"For starters, where the location of their prison was located here on Earth," said Princess Celestia. "How did the magic of the seal that kept them there work? Is there anyway to start it up again as a possible solution to dealing with the kaiju now? And most importantly, do the kaiju have any weaknesses we can exploit? And I'll probably have to inquire where the souls of the now deceased kaiju are right now."

"Huh?" asked Princess Luna.

"Yes, think of it," Princess Celestia responded. "The kaiju were all still alive when they were sealed up in that prison. They were put there because they were too much for even Tartarus itself to contain. However, now several of the kaiju are dead, and we all know what happens to those that were evil in life and are now deceased."

Princess Luna gasped in shock.

"They go directly to Tartarus!"

Princess Celestia nodded her head.

"Exactly, my young sister, which is why I have to go there now. If the prisoner situation was already bad in Tartarus before, imagine what it could be like now that those kaiju are down there."

"Great ascended alicorns of Valhalla," said Princess Luna in total and utter shock and disbelief.

She knew things had gotten bad, but she had no idea that things could get this bad.

"So now you see, Luna, why I must go to Tartarus and speak with the Warden? I have to see to affairs down there because they could just as easily start effecting things up here and making them worse then they already were."

"Yes, I understand now, Celestia, but I still refuse to let you go down there alone. If Tartarus is really in such disarray as you believe it to be, then the ruler himself couldn't protect you from it. You need another powerful pony by your side and looking out for you."

"But then I'd be looking out for you as well and because of that may not be able to give the matter the proper attention it deserves. Besides, as I said before, one of us needs to be here to look over the state of affairs across Equestria."

"Then let that be you! Send me to Tartarus to speak with the Warden! You have been ruling a lot longer than I have. You know exactly how everything is suppose to be done and how to do it in the most dire of situations."

"I honestly do not think even I could handle a situation such as the kaiju any better than you or any of the other princesses could."

"Still, you can't be the one to go!"

"And just why, may I ask, not?"

"Because... it's dangerous down there and... you're my sister."

Princess Celestia's mouth opened a little as she stared on in surprise. She did not see what Princess Luna had said coming, though she knew she probably should have. However, the smile on her face afterwards expressed exactly how she felt about it. Princess Celestia was deeply moved to hear her sister speak about her that way, especially after considering their... somewhat rocky history.

"Oh, Luna," said Princess Celestia as she and her sister approached each other.

When they were close enough, Celestia wrapped a foreleg and a wing around Luna and pulled her in for a hug. As the two sisters embraced one another, Celestia felt a tear that came from Luna's eye flow down against herself, which gave her more of an indication of her sister's emotional state.

"I appreciate your concern and understand all the emotion that has come from this whole situation," said Princess Celestia. "But this is something I have to do."

"But why must it be you?" asked Princess Luna.

"Because, I as the eldest of the royal family must take on the harsher responsibilities that come with the position," said Princess Celestia with the sternness, yet caring voice that came from being an older sibling.

"I... I know," Princess Luna finally admitted. "I'm just worried about what it's gonna be like down there for you. I'm worried about what could happen to you when you're out of my sight. I've been worrying about everypony in Equestria that's out of my sight throughout this whole kaiju epidemic. If you leave me now and I can't see you, then I'll worry about you even more than I had when I could. It'll be even worse since I know where you're going."

"Your love and compassion for both Equestria and myself are just two of your many excellent qualities, Luna. And I very much admire them, as well as appreciate them. I feel the same way about both Equestria and you right now. But where it pertains to me and the role I must play next is something that just cannot be helped. You and I both know this needs to be done. Now you've heard all the reasons, so you know despite how ever either of us may feel, I must be going and be the only one alone."

The two alicorns released their hug so that they could both take a few steps back and look each other in the eye. It was clear by the look on Luna's face that she was still very conflicted inside, but ultimately knew what was the right thing to do. She expressed this understanding with a nod of her head.

"I understand, Celestia, that this is the way it has to be. I just don't want it to be. Even though it's been a few years, it still feels like yesterday that we were reunited after my foolishness of the past. Because of that, it also feels like we've barely reconnected... That I've barely reconnected with anything at all, especially you."

Princess Celestia responded with a supportive smile to her younger sister.

"Luna, you have absolutely nothing to worry about. You may not believe it, but since the day I finally got you back, I've seen you sprout back into the princess, the ruler, the overall decent pony that you were before almost seamlessly. This is me talking to you, so you will know I'm telling the truth when I say you will always make a good ruler whether I'm at your side or not.

"As for my visit to Tartarus, I'm just going to talk to the Warden. It shouldn't take long depending on what kind of answers he gives me. I'll just go and be back without any delays whatsoever."

"So you say, Celestia. Yet I can't bring myself to fully believe it seeing as how I know where it is you're going and the possible state it is in right now."

"That's a chance I'll just have to take."

There was a moment or two of silence before Luna finally conceded despite still being conflicted.

"Then I guess you'd better get going."

"I'll be back soon, Luna, I promise."

"I love you, Celestia."

"And I love you too."

The alicorn sisters hugged one final time before releasing their embrace. Then Princess Luna went off on her way to handle her royal duties, while Princess Celestia was off to make her dangerous, yet necessary trip to Tartarus.

---

Princess Celestia stood at the mouth of the cave located at the edge of Equestria that was the entrance to Tartarus. She had come here once before with Twilight Sparkle to see Cerberus, the giant three headed guard dog of the realm, returned back to his post at the gigantic front gates. On that day, both Celestia and Twilight got a peek at the ruler of the underworld who is often referred to as the Warden. The only words he spoke were his expressions of gratitude to the two mares for returning Cerberus where he belongs.

Of course, Princess Celestia was already well aware that there was much more to Tartarus than its cave entrance or even the area where the gates stood closed a few yards ahead. There were literally thousands upon thousands of endless spaces filled with passed souls that were evil in life. They stretched as far as the eye could see. However, Princess Celestia was there looking for one specific pony and did not have the time to wade through all the poor souls, nor did she intend to.

Princess Celestia already had a plan of how to avoid running into the potentially danger of wading through a river of shadow ponies. As she flew away from the mouth of the cave and towards the back where the gates were, Celestia thought her plan over. Now the princess may have only caught a glimpse of the Warden before, but if her theory was correct, a glimpse was all she needed. Their three minute encounter was supposedly enough for Celestia to be able to to feel the full force of the power that came with just the Warden's mighty presence. It was the Sun Alicorn's hope that she would be able to lock onto that same presence and just teleport herself right to him.

Princess Celestia knew this wasn't the most thought out of her plans and several things could go wrong. She could teleport to him and he'd be in the middle of one of the more dangerous environments of Tartarus or it may not work at all. But right now Princess Celestia was extremely desperate and was willing to try just about anything no matter the risks. Princess Celestia flew up to the gates, then landed a few feet in from them. She had a look on her face that expressed several conflicting emotions, but was overall determined.

Princess Celestia let out a deep breath before closing her eyes and began to concentrate on locating the magic energy signature of the Warden. His was sure to be the most powerful of any of the creatures in Tartarus or so Celestia hoped. It was difficult as first. Princess Celestia first picked up Cerberus's energy signature not to far from the gates, with him being the guard dog and all. Beyond that she picked up several other signatures that didn't even come close to reaching Cerberus's. But then she picked up one that actually greatly surpassed the three headed beast's power. It even surpassed Celestia's own which shocked her greatly.

"The Warden," Princess Celestia whispered to herself.

Having believed she found who she was looking for and not sensing any other magic signatures that high, Princess Celestia proceeded to activate her teleportation magic. She transported herself to the exact location where she picked up that energy signature. When she arrived at her destination, the first thing Princess Celestia took notice of was how unbelievably cold it was. It was absolutely freezing, almost at arctic temperatures. It sent cold shivers up and down the princess's spine, making her shiver as she wrapped her wings around herself to try and keep warm.

The shivering alicorn looked around at her cold environment, seeing that everything around her was covered in complete and total darkness. The only spot that had any kind of light surrounding it was the spot Celestia was standing in. It was a small, very dim blue light that just barely illuminated the immediate area around Princess Celestia. She looked up to try and see the source of the light, but only saw the light itself.

"Dear Princess Celestia, could that be you standing in such a place as this?" asked a deep, slightly raspy, and echoing voice from somewhere in the darkness.

Princess Celestia gasped as she looked all around for the source of the voice. Once she slowed down a little she was finally make out the silhouette of a pony standing just on the edge of the light. As her eyes adjusted Princess Celestia was able to see that the front hooves of this pony were dressed in stainless steel horseshoes. On the ends of those shoes were multiple flame shaped sharp ends that traveled up the leg for three or four inches. The rest of the pony's legs were covered in some sort of black armor.

A closer look by Celestia made it appear that the rest of the pony's body was covered in this same armor. The front of the pony's body had an extra accessory draped over it. It was a piece of armor made from the same stainless steel as his horseshoes were and had the same curved flame shaped sharp ends protruding from the sides as well. Attached to that piece of armor was a black cape that draped over the rest of the pony's body. Princess Celestia was also sure she saw a pair of wings folded under the cape, not that she was surprised. She was pretty sure that this alicorn standing in front of her was the last living member of the Alicorn Council, the same alicorn that volunteered to become the ruler of Tartarus.

Up to this point the only part of this alicorn's face she was able to see was the end of his nose due to his hiding in the shadows. But that was about to change, for the ruler of the realm stepped out of the shadows and into the light, dim as it was. When the Warden's full face came into the light, Princess Celestia gasped yet again at the sight of it. The face she saw was that of a pale white stallion. His stringy mane that drooped down across the top of his head and the back of his neck was equally as pale. This white upon the alicorn's face seemed extremely unnatural to Celestia. It was like his fur might have been a different color at one time, but had somehow turned the ghostly pale color that it is now.

Perhaps the most striking thing about the alicorn stallion's face was his expression. This was because there really didn't seem to be one. The alicorn's face just seemed to be blank and emotionless and as monotone as his voice had been. There was no speck of emotion in his eyes or anything. It seemed like the face he may or may not have had before had been plastered over with the expressionless waxed face of a dead pony. Another thing noticed was that while the face didn't seem capable of baring any emotion, it sure looked like it had been through a lot. There were no scars or facial injuries of any kind, but somehow it looked like they had been there at one point in time and the ghost of their impression stayed behind all across the alicorn's face.

Needless to say, this alicorn was not the typical happy, go lucky pony that one would usually expect to find around Equestria.

"Ah, sweet sun Princess, it is you just as I suspected," said the alicorn ruler of Tartarus as he stopped in front of Celestia.

"Hello, Hayden."

The Tartarus ruler did something truly bizarre when he heard this. Somehow, it seemed like this alicorn she identified as Hayden had managed to flinch his head and look upon her in surprise without actually doing it. To her eyes it seemed like he had done this when in reality he had not moved or changed expressions at all.

"You know my name?" asked the armor cladded alicorn.

"This my first... official visit into this realm," explained Princess Celestia. "I didn't want to be rude and come see its master without learning his name."

"Ah, how thoughtful of you," said Hayden. "But master is hardly the word for my role here. I have no real authority. I simply make sure those that are suppose to stay here do. The only thing I have helping me at all that could be considered a force to command is Cerberus. Even then, there are still points where he defies me and leaves his post, though. As you and I both know."

"I do," Princess Celestia agreed as she nodded her head.

"Are you cold, my dear Princess?" asked Hayden.

Before Celestia could answer, the alicorn stallion's horn began to glow brightly. When the glow had faded away, Celestia was surprised to find herself wrapped in a big, fluffy cloak of some sort. She immediately felt the heat its warmth engulf her body and work as fast as it could to replace the cold. Princess Celestia looked from her cloak to Hayden with a gracious expression.

"Thank you very much, good sir," said Princess Celestia.

Hayden did not reply at first. He just gazed at Princess Celestia with that same emotionless face. After several seconds it began to make the princess feel very uncomfortable. It was especially chilling when it was this particular pony just staring at her. He must've sensed this or came out of whatever kind of trance he was in, because he spoke up a short time later.

"Forgive me, Princess, I must apologize. It's just that... please do forgive my directness, but you are... the most beautiful thing to have come through those gates and into this realm in a long time, quite possibly ever." Princess Celestia was absolutely stunned by these flattering words. What surprised her the most is that they came from a being such as Hayden who looked over a realm like Tartarus. "Again, I apologize, Princess Celestia, but I have to say that you have your mother's beauty. You truly are the spitting image of her."

"My mother?" Princess Celestia inquired with surprise. "You knew my mother?"

"Oh, yes, very well," replied Hayden.

"How? Is she... Is she here?"

"No, you have nothing to fear there. Your mother was a great pony in life. She served with me and the others on the Alicorn Council. She ascended into Valhalla with the others and to this day still looks down from the seat reserved just for her. She deserved that seat. They all did."

"I'm sure you did too, Hayden."

"Perhaps, but it was just not meant to be. Somepony had to condemn themselves to this life and keep the evil of the afterlife under control. I just happened to be the one to volunteer for this thankless existence. The only sliver of light that has been brought to me since doing so was you showing up here and in a way letting me see your mother, who was like a sister to me, one last time. I thank you greatly for that, Princess Celestia."

There was a moment of silence, but this time Celestia was able to see why. It would be hard to miss if one weren't paying attention, but because Celestia was, it appeared to her as though Hayden was desperately trying to change the expression of his face. She was almost sure that he was attempting to crack a smile. Yet, despite how hard he tried, Hayden's face would not change from the monotone expression it was frozen in. He soon gave up, though Celestia saw his eye try to shed a tear over the failed attempt to express emotion. That too ended up failing, as no tear fell. While Princess Celestia felt nothing but pity and remorse for the stallion, she knew she had to move on to her business in Tartarus.

"Thank you very much for your kind words, Hayden, ruler of Tartarus," said Princess Celestia. "I am glad I was able to make you feel good by coming here, but I'm afraid that's not what I came here to do."

"Of course, Your Highness. I did not suspect that was why you came. Quite the contrary, I know why you came. And indeed I do intend to help you with your problems as best as I can, for most of your problems were once my problems. At least one of them still is. However, before I help you, I must further apologize for a great many things. First and foremost, I apologize that I have nowhere else more comfortable for us to discuss these things. There are no places in Tartarus where the idea of comfort exists and this is the only area that you can be that comes close to being safe. The shadow ponies hardly ever come here. It is the place I always end up coming to when I wish to be alone and secluded... which is most of the time.

"I must also apologize that I let conditions here get so bad that my son was able to use it to his advantage and escape back to Earth where he is surely causing a great deal of trouble."

"I'll say he is," said Princess Celestia. "Your son, King Sombra has released a terrible plague upon Equestria that you along with the rest of the Alicorn Council and allied forces foreign to our world stopped several thousand years ago. Sombra has released the kaiju from their hidden magic prison and unleashed them upon Equestria."

"Yes, I was afraid he would, but wasn't sure" said Hayden.

"How could you not be sure?" asked Celestia.

"On the day of the riot, just after it appeared Cerberus and I had finally gotten everything back under control, I realized that my son and a few other prisoners were unaccounted for. I went looking for them, but all I found were the burnt remnants of the scrolls that I had written the kaiju prison plans in. They were very obviously burned by Sombra after he discovered them. I admit I didn't know what to make of it. I didn't know what Sombra would do with this information."

"How could you not have known what Sombra would do when he learned of the kaiju?"

"In all honesty, I didn't know if he would go after them or not because I didn't think he would be foolish enough to return to Earth. Of course that was before I discovered that he knew about the revival room."

"So such a thing does exist?"

"Yes, I kept it around in case there was a chance I somehow lost my life in the line of duty as head guard of this forsaken wasteland of a prison. That way I could revive myself. I had no idea Sombra was aware of the revival room's existence. Then again, he is my son, so it makes sense he'd go snooping around where I specifically told him not to. I thought that was something your children were suppose to grow out of when they turn twenty.

"You know, that boy's been a major headache for me since the day he was born. I never wanted the little brat, but his mother insisted he be born. So then what happens? Non-stop misery for me, even after I exiled myself here. He goes and takes over a peaceful empire and puts it under sever dictatorship. Then he tries again when he and the Crystal Empire return from an alternate dimension that you and your sister had to send them to after he left you no choice but to do so.

"Then to top it all off, even in death, he continues to torment me by turning the order in Tartarus upside down so he and a few of his friends could escape just when I nearly had this place in order again after Cerberus left his post. Then he goes and releases the kaiju from their prison and turns them on Equestria causing several innocent lives to be lost.

"And I'm guessing some were not so innocent," said Princess Celestia.

"That is correct, Princess," replied Hayden. "The extra traffic of incoming souls to Tartarus is how I knew for absolute certain what Sombra had done. I didn't need to look into my magic mirror that shows me images from the land of the living to know, though I looked anyways. The sights I saw were horrifying. The things I saw those monsters do to ponies were more terrible than even I would wish on some of the more vile souls here in Tartarus. With the exception of my son of course."

"Hayden, if you knew of what was going on in Equestria and are willing to help like you said before, then why didn't you try to contact me or my my sister before?"

"I wanted to, Princess, but my duties here in Tartarus kept me from doing so. I never wanted you or anypony else from the land of the living to come here, but now that you're here, we can try to look for a solution together. Though honestly, even with you are here now, I don't really know how much help I will be. But I will do whatever I can."

"I guess that's all I can ask. Well, except for maybe whether or not you can do anything about King Sombra."

Hayden shook his head before speaking.

"No, I can't. He is among the living now. Technically, I suppose since he had originally passed on and received new life by unnatural means, I could probably step in on those grounds. However, my duties here keep from doing so. Like I said before, I have no other help except for Cerberus. And you know by now I can't leave him by alone. If I could come up and help, I would. Yet I must say right now, while I'd be able to take care of Sombra with no problems, I'm afraid I'd be rather useless against the kaiju."

"You're sure of this?"

"Oh, yes. Remember that not even the full force of the Alicorn Council was enough to fight off against these creatures. I'm sorry to say, as powerful as we are, if a group of ancient alicorns couldn't stop them, then one certainly isn't either. Not even myself."

Celestia's facial expression sunk into a deep frown at this new information before replying a few seconds later.

"I see."

Hayden took notice of the somber tone in the alicorn mare's voice and the frown on her face and quickly reacted.

"However, I would not lose hope just yet, Princess Celestia. Remember, you and your special forces in Equestria seem to be making progress. Especially with that new kaiju guardian of yours." Princess Celestia looked to Hayden with a semi-surprised look on her face. "Don't forget, my magic mirror allows me to see into the world of the living. I can see everything going on anytime I wish." Princess Celestia nodded her head knowingly. "Yes, Princess, I know all about this creature you and the others of Equestria have taken to calling... Godzilla. A fitting name for such a beast might I add. I must admit, it shocked me to see you making much more progress than the rest of the Council and I did even with our own kaiju ally and in a shorter amount of time."

"But the problem is that he's just one kaiju. We're all afraid that if we rely too heavily on Godzilla that eventually it'll end up being too much for him to take and all the fighting will catch up to him in a very bad way."

"So I see. Well, I can completely understand how that could be a concern. Unfortunately, I can't really think of a solution. When I was fighting the kaiju with the other ancient alicorns and Mothra, they didn't really seem to have any major weaknesses to exploit. None we could find at least. Nothing we tried against them worked, except for that prison. Even Mothra could not put them down for good. She could only lure them to the prison and help us put them there. Other than that, everything else we did was completely useless. I'm sorry to say right now, Godzilla seems to be the most effective asset to use against the kaiju right now. He's had the most success against them thus far in the whole history of Equestria.

"I'm sorry, my Princess, I know that's not what you came to here, but it's all I can give in terms of the most effective way on how to combat the kaiju."

This new information didn't help to brighten Princess Celestia's mood. If anything, it made it slightly worse.

"I was afraid of that. I didn't want to believe that was all there was to it, but I knew it was a possibility. I guess I'll just have to accept it."

"Like I said before, though, Princess Celestia, Godzilla and those young mares who have befriended him and that you value so much seem to be handling things very well. I know there is always going to be that doubt in the back of your mind about how long Godzilla can keep going. But I've seen the will and the heart of this beast. It reminds me a lot of my own will and I can almost guarantee that he will not stop until the threat of the kaiju is over. He will stick it out until the very end and if he can't, he'll make himself do it anyways. His spirit is powerful enough to make himself do just that. His love for you all is what drives both his spirit and his heart.

"Besides, with ponies like you by his side, Godzilla is just that more likely to succeed. I've seen the way you and your sister run Equestria and the faith you put in those mares that currently possess the Elements of Harmony. I think you're doing a fantastic job and it certainly shows in how those mares handle the faith you put in them. Well, done, Princess Celestia, well done indeed. You may not believe it, but I think that adds to your chances in succeeding against the kaiju. I promise you, Celestia, with Godzilla by your side, your mares by his, it will all lead to up victory for you in the end."

Princess Celestia allowed a small smile to slip across her face upon hearing the underworld ruler's words. He was certainly not the pony she was expecting him to be. He looked the part, but he sure didn't act the part. That was just fine with Princess Celestia. She was, for the most part, glad for the way he turned out.

"Thank you, Hayden, your vote of confidence is much appreciated. It might have even sparked a new sense of hope in me."

"Just you being here and seeing how well you and your friends have all done has giving me hope as well. For the first time in I don't remember how long, I know what it is like to hope again. I sincerely thank you from the bottom of my heart for reminding me."

"It was my pleasure, Hayden."

"I believe it. I just wish I could do more to help you and the others in your cause."

"I know you do and I appreciate it, Hayden." Then suddenly, Princess Celestia thought of something. "But if you cannot help with defeating the kaiju, perhaps you can help by giving me two other pieces of information?"

"Of course, I will do what I can, my Princess. "

"Excellent. For starters, how many shadow ponies were missing along with Sombra?"

"Only the thirty that have already been dealt with."

"I see, this is great news. Now we know for certain everything we're up against from here on out. Thank you very much, Hayden. And the last thing is... are the kaiju Godzilla defeated... here in Tartarus?"

Hayden shook his head as he replied.

"No, Your Highness. Unlike other living creatures, even Godzilla and Mothra, these kaiju do not have souls."

Princess Celestia gasped in disbelief.

"But that's impossible. I thought all living beings needed souls to be alive."

"As did I, but when the kaiju didn't show up here after they died, I came to that conclusion. It is the only explanation for them not showing up here as soon as they died. All evil beings that have souls come here when they die. They didn't, I couldn't locate their souls anywhere with my magic mirror, therefore, these monsters have no souls. Not that I am complaining. Now I don't have to deal with them at all. Like I said before, I don't know if I could, even in death."

"I see. Well, I'm glad you don't have to deal with them either. This is actually very helpful information. Knowing that once the kaiju are dead and that's it is very reassuring. It means that once we have dealt with them, we won't need fear the kaiju ever rising again. Thank you very much, Hayden."

"I'm glad to have been of service, my Princess. However, I think it's about time now for you to be on your way back to Equestria. Surely you are still very needed back there."

"I think you are right, Hayden. Thank you again, for your time given to this matter. While it may not have produced the results I was hoping for, I still found it helpful in its own way."

"It was my pleasure, Princess Celestia. I wish you and your friends the best of luck in your current and future endeavors."

As her horn began to glow, Princess Celestia offered Hayden a smile, though she understood he was incapable of returning one. Then, just when the aura field was manifesting and started glowing around Celestia, it suddenly disappeared just as quick.

"Wait!"

"What is it, my Princess?"

"What about the revival room? What exactly are your plans for it in the future?"

Hayden did not respond right away. He stared silently with that same emotionless look on his face as he had the entire time Celestia was there. However, she was able to tell deep down that he was conflicted about what to do about that room.

"The room is even more of an advantage for the souls trapped here than it would be for me," Hayden finally said. "I cannot let these foul creatures have any sort of edge or advantage while they're here. So... I will destroy the room... But only after Sombra has returned here to this place. When he does, I will destroy the room right in front of him, crushing any shreds of hope he might have had otherwise." Hayden stared hard at Celestia, giving perhaps the closest thing to an emotion with his facial expression as he could. "No matter what happens, Princess Celestia, you must make sure my son meets his end and returns to Tartarus."

"I'll... We'll do the best we can, Hayden."

"Then when he returns and he sees me destroy the revival room and realizes that he has nothing left to hope for... I will tear his soul apart."

---

Boy, for some reason this chapter was an extremely hard one for me to write. I think most of the difficulty stems from trying to write the dialogue here and make it sound natural, especially for my Hayden character. But overall there were a lot of kinks in this chapter. That hasn't happened to me in a while. I'm still not entirely sure if I took care of them all. Then again, people usually tell me the chapters turned out just fine even when I make it public that I was having difficulties writing them. Hopefully it happens again. But if it doesn't and you see errors, don't hesitate to tell me in a review. Please, please, PLEASE remember to leave one after reading and make sure it is an actual critical analysis (positive or constructively negative) and not just stupid comments that can easily be sent to me in a PM. Sorry if I came off as a dick there, but it's called a review for a reason.

Anyways, that's the chapter, hope you liked it and as always, I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

Three days had past since Princess Celestia had gone to visit Hayden, the warden of Tartarus in his realm of darkness. In that small amount of time, kaiju activity had slowed seemingly to a halt, and Equestria experienced a small moment of peace. This allowed certain damages they had done to Equestria to be slightly repaired. Though everypony knew all was still not well in Equestria yet. They were still very far away from reaching that moment when peace would be fully restored. However, the moment of stillness was still a welcomed one.

Not much had happened in the area around Ponyville either. Godzilla had spent the two of the last three days mostly laying down and healing himself from all the abuse he had taken. Fluttershy had been with him throughout that whole time, while the other ponies of the Mane Six came by and visited. Otherwise they went about their daily lives. Now on the third day, while Godzilla had still not completely healed, he was feeling good enough to walk around again, so that was something at least. The news delivered by Fluttershy to Ponyville about their hero's recovery was like music to the towns ponies' ears.

Now, on the day after that announcement, we find a group of ponies walking through the Everfree Forest, talking amongst themselves as they went along their path.

"So, you got Babs Seed to the train station and on the train with no problems at all?" asked Fluttershy.

"Eeyup, it all went down without so much as a whisper of trouble," said Applebloom.

"Yeah, I just hope the train ride goes the same way."

"Oh, come now, Sweetie Belle darling, you mustn't have doubt."

"But what about the kaiju, Rarity? Aren't they still a threat?"

"That's right, Godzilla hasn't gotten rid of all of the kaiju yet," said Scootaloo.

"I think it was a mistake to reopen train services this soon," said Sweetie Belle. "Pretty premature if you ask me."

"Ah, come on, youngins, don't think like that," said Applejack. "Rarity's right, we all gotta stay positive."

"But how can we when there's still a danger of giant monsters attacking anywhere in Equestria?" asked Scootaloo.

"Yeah, especially when we just sent a friend out there?" added Sweetie Belle.

"Hmm, I guess I can see how somepony would think like that," said Applejack.

"You could look at it this way, girls," said Fluttershy. "Since Godzilla got rid of half the monsters, half the risk of an attack is gone. I think we can agree Equestria's become a much safer place since Godzilla arrived and took on the duties of fighting the kaiju."

"Yeah, it's safer, but it's still not safe," said Scootaloo.

"There's still six other monsters out there under King Sombra's control," said Sweetie Belle. "He could send them to attack anywhere at any time."

"I'm sorry, I want to be optimistic, but it's just hard to be right now," said Scootaloo.

Fluttershy, Applejack, and Rarity could see why the two fillies would be less than positive at that point in time, despite recent developments. They knew there was still a lot of danger at the moment. Heck, they were even a little skeptical about letting Babs Seed get on that train, but the decision was out of their hooves.

"I think she's gonna be just fine," said Applebloom.

The other ponies in the group looked on with a hint of surprise.

"Really, Applebloom?" asked Scootaloo.

"Absolutely."

"Why?" Scootaloo asked further.

Applebloom looked up thoughtfully before responding.

"I don't completely know. I mean... I guess most of it is because of all the good things that Godzilla's done for Equestria. I mean, it's like Fluttershy said before, he's already gotten rid of half the kaiju. It seems like he's practically dropping them like flies for Celestia's sake. Like, I know it's not as simple as that, but it's still great what Godzilla's doing. That also includes all the hope and happiness he's been inspiring. I heard that yesterday in Ponyville, when the day first got started, everypony in town was so happy, you'd swear it was Valhalla on Earth. So don't you see? Right now, signs are pointing that everything is gonna be alright because of Godzilla."

"I guess," said Sweetie Belle.

"Besides, if Babs' parents were willing to arrange for her to get on a train to San Flankciscolt where they're staying right now and she was confident enough to go, why shouldn't I have faith?"

"I get what you're saying, Applebloom, and I want to be right there with you," said Scootaloo. "I'm just having trouble with that. I mean, Babs Seed was still hurt when this was all set up, so that's still a major point of concern for me."

"And it's like we said before, there's still a lot of monsters that need to be taken care of," added Sweetie Belle. "At least three more need to be destroyed before it's safe to start taking trains again. That's what I think anyways."

"I will admit I was a little concerned myself when I found out about the whole Babs Seed on a train business," said Rarity. "Especially after what the poor dear went through on the last train ride she took. And with the threat of the kaiju still looming over, I have to wonder if Babs Seed's parents were in their right mind and thinking rationally when they asked that she be sent to them in San Flankciscolt. Or possibly if Babs Seed was in her right mind herself when she agreed to go."

"I think they all were."

"Really, Applejack?" asked Rarity as she and the other ponies looked to her in shock. "You think so?"

"Yeah, I do. Look, we Apples have strong mental health. We're able to take a lot and still think rationally... most of the time. We're also really good at looking a situation over and coming to a good decision... Again, most of the time. Babs Seed's folks were probably taking advantage of the lull in kaiju activity and the decreasing number of kaiju overall and sent for her. They probably did it because they wanted her to be with them so that they could look after her themselves."

"Didn't they trust us to take care of Babs? We were taking care of her pretty good, I thought."

"We were, Applebloom, and I'm sure Babs and her folks thought so too," said Applejack. "But when you're a maw and a paw, you always want your youngin' in your sight so you can watch over them, especially in a situation like this. I reckon Babs Seed sensed they wanted her by them or something like that and that's why she agreed to go, despite her being hurt and the... train trouble Rarity mentioned before. I know it seems like a rash decision, but I don't think they would've made it if they weren't absolutely confident in it. And if they are, then so am I."

Me too," agreed Applebloom.

"I suppose we'll just have to trust their intuition then," said Rarity.

"I guess so," said Sweetie Belle.

"Yeah," agreed Scootaloo.

Fluttershy simply nodded her head as she continued to guide the rest of the ponies through the forest.

"Still, I wish we would've had more time to spend with Babs Seed," said Applebloom.

"Me too. It's so rare that she comes to visit and every time she leaves always feels like the last time we might ever see her and it always makes me sad."

"Well, just know, Sweetie Belle, that there are plenty more visits from Babs Seed to come in the future," said Applejack. "I can feel it, and you and Scootaloo both are welcomed to be apart of those visits, just like I know Babs and Applebloom both want you to be."

The Cutie Mark Crusaders all looked to each other happily and then snuggled close together in a way only close friends can. Then they walked over to Applejack and did the same thing to her, which she responded to in kind.

"Awe, thanks, girls," said Applejack.

"I'll tell you what, I wish Babs was able to stick around long enough for what we're doing right now," said Scootaloo.

"Yeah, me too," said Sweetie Belle. "Especially since it was her idea."

"Babs is pretty good when it comes to thinking up great ideas," said Applebloom.

"I noticed that about her too," said Scootaloo.

"I always thought all of you little fillies came up with a lot of good ideas, myself," said Applejack.

"As did I," added Rarity. Then she thought back to the time they had tried to get their cutie marks in zip lining. Then she thought of even more recently when they were chased through the Everfree Forest by a giant cyclops. "Though not all of them were exact winners, I must admit."

"So do we," said all three little fillies at the same time.

The ponies in the group all shared a group laugh at this.

"But anyways, this idea is for sure a good one," said Applebloom.

"Yeah, and I'd like to say thanks to you, Rarity, Applejack, and Fluttershy all for agreeing to bring us out here so we can do it."

"Oh, it is out pleasure, Sweetie Belle," said Rarity.

"It sure is," agreed Applejack. "Besides, I don't foresee anything going wrong this time around."

"Especially since we'll be here to help you in anyway we can."

"That's the spirit, Fluttershy," said Applejack. "That's I always liked about ya. No matter what, you had a lot of spirit. Even though, some dumb ponies try not to see it, I never doubted you once before and I ain't about to start now."

Fluttershy smiled a little as her cheeks began to change a light color of red.

"Yeah, Fluttershy, you've always been totally cool," said Scootaloo.

"Absolutely, like that one time you cam running to our rescue when we went out here in the Everfree Forest by ourselves when you knew there was a cockatrice around," said Applebloom.

"You looked that monster right in the eye and told it to get lost," said Sweetie Belle. "It was so cool! Just like you always are."

Fluttershy's cheeks blushed brighter as her smile got bigger.

"Awe, thanks, everypony for being so nice and saying such kind words," said Fluttershy. "I think the whole world of you all, too and I'm really happy to be spending my day with you right now. I'm glad that you girls are finally gonna get a chance to officially meet him one on one. I think he'll appreciate the chance to make three new friends."

"I hope he does, because I'm really looking forward to it," said Applebloom.

"I know what you mean," said Scootaloo. "I also hope he's down for the idea we have in mind."

"Oh, I think he'll be okay with it whatever it is," said Fluttershy.

"Every time he and I were together, he always seemed like a very agreeable kaiju, indeed," said Rarity.

"And we all know how hard those are to find," said Applejack.

The ponies shared one more quick group laugh as they walked even further uphill, leaving the trees and bushes of the Everfree Forest behind them. As they walked up the side of the large hill, they saw the sunshine get brighter and felt the heat of the sun's rays get warmer the further they went. The group of mares and fillies walked until they reached the very top of the hill. The other side was just a flat walled drop off, so the ponies wouldn't be taking another step forward even if they wanted to. However, at that moment, they really didn't want to at all.

Instead, they were distracted, staring out into the wide open field the huge hill stood on the edge of. The open space was filled with very green grass; multicolored flowers spread out around the field, and a couple trees scattered here and there. Unlike the rest of the trees of the Everfree Forest, which were twisted looking and somewhat creepy, the trees in the field seemed as pretty and inviting as the rest of the field's scenery. The usual crowded and inhospitable environment of the Everfree Forest surrounded the beautiful field on all sides. It was as if the field itself was fighting back the grimness of the rest of the forest. However, as nice as the field was, it was not the focus of the group of ponies.

No, right at that moment, all the ponies were fixated on the giant, reptilian monster standing right in the middle of the large field. At the moment, Godzilla had his fists up in a stance like that of a boxer. The ponies all sat back and closely examined the kaiju's movements. He had started off with just working on some left jabs, but eventually moved onto hooks and crosses before ended with a huge uppercut. While he may not have actually been punching at something, the sheer force Godzilla was putting into those punches stunned the onlooking ponies. Even the ones that had already seen him fight looked on in surprise. They were convinced Godzilla could punch out the side of a mountain if he wanted to.

What they saw next confused the group of ponies. Godzilla appeared to just be standing there staring up into empty space. His head would only move a few inches down before lifting back up again and so on. It was was a rather weird conundrum to the group to say the least.

"What is Godzilla doing?" asked Rarity.

"Yeah, what's he looking at?" added Applejack.

Fluttershy squinted her eyes as she tried to focus and see what Godzilla was seeing. She flew up and off the cliff side a little as she tried to get a better look. Several seconds went by before Fluttershy gasped when she realized what, more so who, Godzilla was giving his attention to.

"It's Rainbow Dash," announced Fluttershy.

Everyone gasped in excitement, though none were nearly as excited as Scootaloo. They could all tell by the big, bright smile on her face just how excited she really was.

"Really?! Rainbow Dash is here?!" asked a very hyped Scootaloo.

"Mm hmm," Fluttershy replied as she nodded her head. "That's right, I forgot. Rainbow Dash had told me she was coming by today to start teaching Godzilla how to fight. I guess I forgot because of how excited I was to give you girls a chance to meet Godzilla one on one. Also, I don't really like subjects that have to do with fighting."

"Oh," said everypony else as they nodded their heads understandingly.

"You don't suppose Rainbow Dash and Godzilla would mind putting their training on hold so we can visit with them for a bit do you?"

"Don't worry, Applebloom, I'm sure they won't mind at all," said Fluttershy. "They're both usually very happy to have friends visit them no matter what they're doing. I'll just call them over quickly so we can all visit with each other."

"Alright," said everypony else.

Fluttershy turned to the field where Godzilla was standing and listening to Rainbow Dash's instructions. Then she let out a musical call, not dissimilar to the one she used the night of her first and only Grand Galloping Gala. However, unlike that night where it yielded no results, Godzilla's radar-like ears picked up Fluttershy's sweet and gentle voice from a far. Thus he turned his head in the direction he heard it coming from. Rainbow Dash turned with him, though had to strain her eyes to see their friends from so far away. Godzilla had no such problem and instantly began walking over to them, with Rainbow Dash flying after to catch up with him.

As the King of Monsters made his way towards the large hill the ponies all stood on top of, they watched him approach with varying expressions on their faces. Fluttershy just watched with a joyous smile, while Applejack and Rarity looked with a mixture of joy and awe. The Cutie Mark Crusaders all looked on with complete amazement and marveled at the sight that was Godzilla. They had seen the kaiju only once before when he was first introduced to Ponyville and to an extension Equestria; possibly the world. Back then, they were surprised to see him, but they were even more surprised by how friendly he appeared to be.

Just a few moments before when they were watching Godzilla boxing from afar, they were awe struck once again by the sight of the giant monster. Now he was actually walking and making his way towards them, appearing to get bigger with each step. The Cutie Mark Crusaders were at the peek of their amazement. They had never marveled at something so much before in their lives. Yet, the best was still yet to come for them. This happened when Godzilla finally reached the side of the hill and was standing right in front them. He easily dwarfed the hill, the top the ponies stood upon only reached just below his chest. This left Godzilla to stare down at the ponies below, while they all stared up in wide eyed astonishment.

While all the ponies marveled at the sight of the great beast, the three fillies that made up the Cutie Mark Crusaders in particular were amazed the most at Godzilla's presence. Godzilla himself was practically overcome with delight at having the chance to personally meet three more potential friends. But then he noticed something he hadn't before and that the other ponies had not yet noticed. It was something most would have to go out of their way to try and see. While they all looked at him in amazement, there also seemed to be a tiny hint of fear. This did not offend Godzilla, for he remembered that he was young and small once as well. He even remembered his fearful reaction to seeing his father the first time.

Meanwhile, Fluttershy, Applejack, and Rarity had looked from Godzilla over to Rainbow Dash. They watched as she came in for a landing.

"Hey, guys, what's shakin'?" asked Rainbow Dash as she gently landed on the ground.

"Hello, Rainbow Dash," said Fluttershy.

"Howdy there, Rainbow," said Applejack.

"Good afternoon to you, Rainbow Dash darling," said Rarity.

"How are the training sessions going?" asked Fluttershy.

"Oh, pretty good. G needs a little polishing on the edges here and there. But there's no doubt about it that this kaiju is a born fighter. I'm convinced that if there was a kaiju boxing league, Godzilla would win every match in the first second of the first round."

"Boy, howdy, I believe it myself," said Applejack.

"Yes, I got the same feeling when we caught the last little bit of your session at the end there," said Rarity.

"Sweet, glad we're all in agreement," said Rainbow Dash.

"Good work training him, Rainbow Dash," said Applejack.

"Um, we all just wanted to drop by and see how Godzilla was doing in terms of both his training and his overall health," said Fluttershy. "Also, we really wanted to spend a little quality time with Godzilla and also formally introduce him to Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle. Is it okay if Godzilla and you take a break so we can all do that?"

"Of course!" said Rainbow Dash ecstatically. "That sounds like a load of fun!"

All four mares excitedly babbled at the same time. They were all very happy to be spending time with each other, their younger sisters, and Godzilla as well. A couple moments later, they finally took notice of the situation going on between Godzilla and the Cutie Mark Crusaders. They did not know what to do about it though. Should they introduce the little fillies and Godzilla to each other or let them handle the pleasantries by themselves? Godzilla wasn't quite sure what to do at that point either. While he understood the Crusaders' position, he still wished to take the fear out of them and win their full trust.

Not knowing how else to do this, Godzilla slowly lowered himself down until his head was only a few yards above the hill top. While the ponies all took a few steps back, the Crusaders took a few more than the rest. Godzilla elected to ignore it and instead, he proceeded with his plan. He put on the same friendly face he had used to gain the trust and friendship of several ponies before. Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo all reacted with surprise at seeing the kaiju's facial expression soften so greatly. Godzilla's attempt at appearing more friendly had worked so far in Equestria. He prayed they still would for this moment.

The three fillies took extra notice of the look in Godzilla's eyes. They appeared as though they were conveying the sense of care that would usually be found when a guardian looks upon his or her ward. It conveyed the same desire to protect them, the same urgency, the same pride, and most of all, the same compassion. Everything about Godzilla's expression, body language, and entire display was practically screaming how much he wanted the ponies to feel safe around him and how much he wanted to be their friend. It ended up paying off, too, for once they saw and realized all this, the Cutie Mark Crusaders' faces lit up with smiles as big and as bright as a ray of sunshine.

Seeing that his friendly display had paid off made Godzilla brighten up as well. It put beaming smiles on the faces of Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity as well. It made their hearts sing to see how happy Godzilla and the Cutie Mark Crusaders seemed to be making each other with their interactions at that moment. The four mares looked to each other with their beaming smiles still plastered on their faces before trotting up to the fillies' sides.

The three little ponies looked to see the older mares approaching them and it increased their delight. Scootaloo in particular seemed to light up several more notches to see Rainbow Dash coming up to her.

"Rainbow Dash!"

"Hi ya, squirt," said Rainbow Dash as she rubbed her hoof through Scootaloo's hair. "It's great to see you."

"You, too," Scootaloo replied with giddiness.

"Awesome! I got a question for all of you little Cutie Mark Crusaders."

"What's that?" all three of the fillies asked at the same time.

"How does it feel getting to meet the G-Man himself up close and personal for the first time?"

Everypony turned their sights on Godzilla who still had a very friendly expression on his face and seemed to be purring like a cat. At least that's what it reminded Fluttershy of. None of the three fillies could hide the joy they were feeling, nor did they want to.

"It's... It's like..." Applebloom couldn't seem to find the right words to say at that moment.

"It feels like we're experiencing several different things at once!" Sweetie Belle blurted out.

"Yeah, it's like being the first pony to climb the highest mountain!" exclaimed Scootaloo. "And meeting a princess for the first time!"

"And winning a hundred awards at the fair!" said Applebloom.

"Getting a new pet!" said Sweetie Belle.

"Getting a cutie mark!" said Scootaloo.

"Getting a new friend!" said Applebloom.

"Which we are!" said a beaming Sweetie Belle.

The three fillies began jumping up and down with big old grins on their faces. The four mares couldn't contain their laughter of amusement at the Cutie Mark Crusaders' giddy behavior. Godzilla himself was equally amused at the young ponies' jumping and grinning, and was also delighted to see they had fully warmed up to him.

"Well, golly, I guess you gals are pretty excited ain't ya?" asked Applejack.

"Of course we are!" exclaimed Applebloom. "It's not everyday ya get to befriend a giant monster!"

"Especially one as awesome as Godzilla!" exclaimed Scootaloo.

"Or as epically amazing!" exclaimed Sweetie Belle.

"Now, careful, girls," said Rarity. "Judging by the look on his face, it looks like you might actually make Godzilla blush."

The Cutie Mark Crusaders stopped jumping up and down and grinned up at Godzilla, as did the adult ponies. They all could tell that Godzilla was trying to fight back embarrassment from his face. While he may not be able to really blush, it was obvious how he was feeling at the moment. The more Godzilla tried to hide it, the more it amused the ponies all around him. It finally got to the point where they all began giggling and chuckling in enjoyment at Godzilla's actions.

"This is great," said Sweetie Belle. "Just getting a chance to see him is amazing."

"It really is," said Applebloom. "Totally outstanding."

"Undeniably awesome," said Scootaloo.

"Alright, I think we've put this off long enough," said Rainbow Dash.

"Shall we begin the introductions, girls?" asked Fluttershy.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders nodded their heads at rapid speeds, their excitement acting as energy to charge the little fillies' movements. The adults all giggled at the three's energy.

"Alright, then let us begin," said Rarity.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders lined up next to each other and sat back with big smiles on their faces as they waited to be introduced. Fluttershy came up next to Applebloom while Applejack standing a few feet behind her. Then Fluttershy turned to Godzilla who was looking down and waiting patiently for it all to start.

"Godzilla, these three fillies here are the younger sisters of some of my friends you've already met," Fluttershy began. "They've also become really good friends to me and the others in our group who they aren't related to. They all helped to make us feel even more like a family than we had already. They've shown all the wonderful traits that their older siblings had also shown to our group, which helped to reinforce what we already knew about how magical friendship is."

The trio of young ponies blushed a little as Fluttershy went on about them. Godzilla could tell just by looking at them that what Fluttershy was saying was more than likely to be true.

"Together they have collectively referred to themselves as the Cutie Mark Crusaders," said Fluttershy.

"'Cause our one goal in life right now is to find our special talents, get our cutie marks, and to an extension, our place in the world!" exclaimed Applebloom.

"Yeah!" all three Crusaders shouted as they jumped up and pumped a hoof in the air.

Godzilla's eyes widened slightly as he watched these little ponies burn off some of what seemed like an endless supply of energy they had inside their tiny bodies. The energy and the tenacity the Cutie Mark Crusaders managed to display in the short amount of time he had seen them greatly delighted Godzilla to watch. It continued to amuse Fluttershy and the others as well, as they laughed out in enjoyment.

"You remember what I told you about cutie marks, right, Godzilla?" asked Fluttershy.

For a visual aid, she and the other three adult ponies turned to show a side of their flanks so Godzilla could see their cutie marks. Godzilla slowly nodded his head as he let out a soft growl in reply to let Fluttershy know that he remembered what she told him. The Cutie Mark Crusaders looked on with a little surprise. They knew that talking to animals was Fluttershy's thing, but they still couldn't get over that she could talk to a kaiju. This was something they found very cool. Even Rarity and Applejack were still a little surprised that Fluttershy and Godzilla could talk to each other as well as they do.

Fluttershy then pointed a hoof to the filly closest to her and proceeded with the introductions.

"This little filly here with the cute bow in her hair is Applebloom. She's Applejack's little sister and the youngest of the Apples family."

"But don't think that means she's any less of a hard worker than the rest of us!" said Applejack as she placed her fore hooves on Applebloom's shoulders. "She does the best she can to get the chores we give her done, no matter what. I'm mighty proud of her and privileged to call this sassy filly my little sister."

Applebloom lightly blushed as she closed her eyes, smiled, and bowed her head in respect. She also placed a hoof on one of her sister's.

"She really is all the good things Applejack said she was and more," Fluttershy took over. "Another really great thing about her is she takes her determination and hard working attitude and applies them to working just as hard at being a good friend. Though honestly it isn't that hard for her, at least I think. I'm proud to call her a friend."

Applebloom's blush only brightened, which made some of the other ponies giggle. Applebloom eventually opened her eyes, lifted her head and walked up a little closer to Godzilla.

"I'm happy to meet you, Godzilla," said Applebloom as she held out a hoof.

But then she quickly realized she was trying to shake with a four hundred foot monster and pulled her hoof back with a slightly embarrassed smile on her face. Godzilla simply responded with a few low growls before finishing off with an extended low roar. Whatever the reply was, it seemed to make Fluttershy's happy expression brighten more.

"Godzilla says he's happy to meet you too, Applebloom, and truly honored as well," said Fluttershy. "He also says he hopes he can live up to being the friend of somepony who seems so good at being one."

The smile Applebloom directed at Godzilla didn't seem like it could get any bigger. Seeing how happy he made her was making Godzilla desperately want to smile too. However, he settled for watching as Applebloom jumped up and down for joy.

"That is so awesome!" said Applebloom. "A hero kaiju is honored to be my friend! I can't believe how unbelievably cool that is! I love being Godzilla's friend already."

After a few moments of enjoying Applebloom's happiness, Fluttershy moved on to the next filly in the line.

"This is pretty young unicorn is Sweetie Belle," said Fluttershy. "She's Rarity's sister and occasionally stays over at her house." Fluttershy's eyes widened when she realized what she said. "Well, that is... her house when its... You see... Her house..."

"It's alright, Fluttershy darling," said Rarity as she came up next to Sweetie Belle. "It is quite alright as a matter of fact. I just got some news in the mail recently and my home is almost completely repaired."

"That's great, Rarity," said Fluttershy.

"Yeah, wickedly awesome," said Rainbow Dash.

"Yee-Haw!" exclaimed Applejack. "Way to go, Rarity! We're all just mighty happy for ya that you got such great news."

"Thanks, everypony," said the very flattered Rarity. Then she turned from flattered to sports pony-like determination as she raised a hoof in the air and smiled. "Soon I shall be able to return and restore my fashionista empire! And I shall be the mighty dressmaker of Ponyville yet again!"

"All hail the dress making queen," said Rainbow Dash as she did a playful bow.

"You'd better believe I am and don't you forget it either," said Rarity. She then turned to Godzilla. "Of course, once all that is taken care of and I have my home back, my dear, sweet, sister will be more than welcomed to stay over whenever she wants and as long as she wants. I admit, when she first started visiting regularly, we did get off to a... rocky start. However, since then, we have managed to come together like a single sisterly unit. Even peanut butter and jelly don't go together as well as we do. Sweetie Belle's nothing but an absolute joy to have around because she is so helpful and always ready when you need her to step it up a notch."

As Rarity placed a hoof around Sweetie Belle, the two closed in and nuzzled each other in a sisterly display. When they finished, Rarity went on.

"I do so love my little Sweetie Belle. I wouldn't trade her for any other. Oh, did I mention she sings beautifully?"

"Rarity."

"Well it's true, Sweetie Belle. You sing divinely. You sound almost like an alicorn that fell from Valhalla. Truly you do."

"Oh, yes, Sweetie Belle, I have to agree with Rarity," said Fluttershy.

"Yeah, you sing great, Sweetie," said Rainbow Dash. "Why not own it?"

"If you have an amazing talent like you do, Sweetie Belle, you should flaunt it. Within reason of course."

"Yes, quite right, Applejack," said Rarity. "Oh, Sweetie Belle, you should really embrace your beautiful singing voice."

"You guys." said Sweetie Belle in her whiny, embarrassed voice.

Rarity's eyes suddenly widened.

"I know, why not start by singing something to Godzilla?" asked Rarity.

"What?!" asked a stunned Sweetie Belle.

"You know, just a quick few seconds of something just to show off and let the introductions finish up afterwards."

"But- But I-"

"Yeah, come on, Sweetie Belle, do it," said Applebloom. "You'll be great and Godzilla will think you're great and he'll like you even more!"

"But Applebloom-" Sweetie Belle started.

"Applebloom's right, Sweetie Belle!" said a very excited Scootaloo. "Her and Rarity are both right. I can wait a little bit longer. Just do it, please?"

"Oh, guys, come-"

"PLEASE?" everypony said collectively.

"Godzilla really likes to be sung to, Sweetie Belle," said Fluttershy. "In fact, he loves it."

Sweetie Belle looked to Godzilla and was surprised to see that he actually seemed to be looking down at her with... hopeful eyes. Seeing this, Sweetie Belle let out a sigh as she reluctantly nodded her head in agreement.

"Alright, here it goes."

The other ponies gasped in delight as they watched Sweetie Belle prepare to sing. She looked up to the happy kaiju and she began to sing

"Walk away if you want to. It's okay, if you need to. You can run, but you can never hide, from the shadow that's creeping up beside you. There's a magic running through your soul, but you can't have it all."

Then the other ponies of the group sang out the backing vocals, having recognized the song.

"Whatever you do."

"I'll be two steps behind you," Sweetie Belle sang.

"Wherever you go," sang the rest of the ponies.

"And I'll be there to remind you that it only takes a minute of your precious time to turn around and I'll be two steps behind. Oh, whoa-oh, I'll be two steps behind."

Sweetie Belle's song had ended. Or at least the snippet she agreed to sing had. And the reaction was immediate with everypony whooping, cheering, and stomping their hooves to the ground for applause. Sweetie Belle looked around at her friends with a big, surprised smile on her face as they came up to give her pats on the back and hugs. Everypony looked up at Godzilla and judging by the expression on his face, he seemed to be pretty thrilled by Sweetie Belle's performance as well. To better express his feelings on the matter, Godzilla lifted his head into the air and let out a quick, but very loud roar.

The roar took everypony by surprise and nearly had them jumping out of their fur. For a split second, they all had wide eyed looks of surprise on their faces. Godzilla looked down and saw these expressions just before they disappeared. He softly growled to express his apology for scaring his friends like he did. Then he added one last quick roar.

"Godzilla said he's very sorry for startling us the way he did," said Fluttershy. Everypony looked up at Godzilla and saw the sincerity on his face and decided to accept his apology, which he was grateful for. "He also wanted to say that he thinks your voice is amazing and beautiful, Sweetie Belle."

"Really?!"

"Mm Hmm, he also said that he feels lucky to be gaining a friend with a voice so pretty. He already felt lucky enough to have a friend with a pretty voice. Thank you for that by the way, Godzilla. But now that he's discovered we all sing pretty well, you especially, Sweetie Belle, and because we seem like such great ponies, he actually feels blessed to have us as friends."

"AWE, SHUCKS," said everypony at the same time.

"Thank you for your compliment, Godzilla," said Sweetie Belle. "I really appreciate it."

Godzilla responded with a roar that Fluttershy translated.

"He says you're welcome and that the pleasure was all his, especially after getting to hear you sing like that."

Sweetie Belle giggled at the compliments she was getting. She, like many other ponies, loved to get compliments, but getting one from a creature like Godzilla was simply unbelievable. Sweetie Belle and Godzilla looked to each other appreciatively before moving on.

"Well done, Sweetie Belle, that was very lady-like of you," Rarity complimented as she hugged her younger sister close to her.

"Now the last, but most assuredly not least, of the Cutie Mark Crusaders is this little pegasi right here," said Fluttershy as she walked up next to Scootaloo and put a hoof on her shoulder. "Her name is Scootaloo."

Suddenly Rainbow Dash flew in and scooped up Scootaloo and carefully placed the orange filly on her back. Rainbow Dash circled around as she flew up a few feet before stopping.

"And she's the most extreme and most awesome pony this side and the other side of Equestria!" Rainbow Dash proudly announced.

Then Scootaloo jumped up off of Rainbow Dash's back and into the air. She flipped around several times before landing back onto the blue mare's back. Then Scootaloo began back flipping in place while Rainbow Dash spun around and came down for a landing. When they were four feet off the ground, Rainbow Dash stopped flapping her wings and used them to push Scootaloo up higher. Then Scootaloo cartwheeled off to the side and down to the ground, sinking in a perfect landing. Rainbow Dash came crashing down oh her hooves next to Scootaloo soon after. The two pegasi looked to each other and hoof bumped as the group around them cheered and applauded.

"Whoo-wee!" Applejack belted out before putting a hoof to her lips and whistling out loudly. "If'n I didn't already believe the two of you were the most extreme pegasi around before, I certainly do now!"

"Way to go, Scoots!" said Rainbow Dash as she hugged Scootaloo to her and ruffled her hair. "Nice job stickin' that landing at the end there."

"You too, Rainbow Dash," replied Scootaloo.

Godzilla had been looking on with intrigue and even a little excitement during the two pegasi's entire routine. These ponies continued to dazzle him with what they were capable of.

"As you could probably tell, Scootaloo is Rainbow Dash's sister," Fluttershy explained to Godzilla.

The kaiju let out a low roar in reply, telling Fluttershy he had indeed already suspected Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo were sisters.

"Well... they're not technically sisters," Fluttershy went on. "At least not in the sense of relation by blood."

"No, but we always tell each other we're sisters and try to make each other feel like it!" Scootaloo stepped in.

"Darn right and we'll always care about each other and be sisters, whether we're blood or not, no matter what!" said Rainbow Dash.

Then Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo hoof bumped each other before sharing a sisterly embrace with each other. As Godzilla watched this all occur, he greatly admired the sibling relationships and friendships that had all been displayed to him through the introductions.

"So there you have it," said Applebloom.

"We're the Cutie Mark Crusaders," said Sweetie Belle.

"Looking for our cutie marks and kicking some serious tail while we're doing it!" exclaimed Scootaloo.

"And we're happy to meet you and to have become your friends, Godzilla!" said all three fillies at the same time.

"We all are," said Fluttershy.

"Absolutely, darling, especially after all you've done for us," said Rarity. "You may not be a creature of high society and what not, but your heart makes you more beautiful than most of those kinds of ponies."

The group of ponies all gathered around closer to each other as they all voiced their agreement. Godzilla looked down at the pony group affectionately. After a moment or two went by, something truly amazing happened. The corners of Godzilla's mouths began to turn upward and his mouth slowly opened to reveal his teeth. This sight made all the ponies gasp because they were witnessing something they thought was impossible. Godzilla, a giant, four hundred foot tall, thousand plus ton, dinosaur-like monster... was smiling big and bright for all to see.

This sight was a little frightening to the ponies at first, for they had not seen anything like it. That is when it came to creatures Godzilla's size. However, they were able to get over it almost immediately and returned Godzilla's smile.

"Oh my gosh! He can smile?! Godzilla can actually smile?! Does that mean the other kaiju can to?!"

"Oh, come on, Twilight, everyone can smile at some point if they really want to."

Godzilla and the group of ponies looked down to a lower ledge off to the side of the hill and saw Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, and Spike standing there. They also saw a quill and scroll floating by close to Twilight. The group on the higher ledge waved and called out several kinds of greetings. Twilight, Pinkie Pie, and Spike waved back before Twilight Sparkle teleported herself and her two companions up to the hill top with the rest of their friends.

Everypony gathered around and proceeded to greet each other with hugs and warm wishes.

"Twilight, why didn't you tell us you were here?" asked Applejack.

"Well, this was the girls' first time meeting Godzilla," Twilight Sparkle explained. "I wanted this to be their moment, uninterrupted. And since I was already here doing some studies on Godzilla, I decided to be a quiet observer for this, too. I was extremely curious to see how it would go and I guess I got so caught up in it that I forgot to finally tell everypony that we were here."

"I was just following Twilight's lead," said Spike.

"I was caught up in the d'aww of the moment," said Pinkie Pie as she held her fore hooves to the sides of her head and her eyes lit up brightly. "It was just so cute watching the girls get introduced to Godzilla. You couldn't hold so much adorable in one room! Especially since it would involve Godzilla. And let's face it, Godzilla, even though we love him, can't fit into a room."

"We get it, Pinkie!" exclaimed Rainbow Dash.

She then grabbed her front hooves at her heart, which she had felt racing from trying to keep up with the Earth pony's fast spoken words.

"What exactly were you studying about Godzilla, Twilight?" asked Rarity.

"Yeah, how did you decide to kick off the first real study of any kaiju in history?" asked Applebloom.

"Well, I decided to start off with just monitoring Godzilla in his natural habitat," said Twilight Sparkle. "Or at least as close as a pony could probably get to Godzilla's natural habitat. I don't know if a forest setting is the preferred place for Godzilla or if her prefers some other kind of environment. That question also opens up several others. Like do all kaiju prefer the same habitat? Or do they have different preferred environments like the smaller animals to which they seem to be of close relation? So many fascinating possibilities can come from the opportunity I have with studying Godzilla, and now that I got some down time, I plan to explore everyone of them.

"Anyways, I was doing these studies when Rainbow Dash came along and decided she was going to start teaching Godzilla how to box and do some wrestling moves. Rather than object to this, I decided to keep examining from a distance. I felt like it could be interesting to see how fast Godzilla learned the techniques Rainbow Dash was trying to teach him or if he could at all."

"And how did he do?" asked Fluttershy.

"Well, you heard Rainbow Dash earlier didn't you?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

"He's a natural if I ever saw one," Rainbow Dash reaffirmed.

Everypony else began speaking at the same time. Some spoke in support of Rainbow Dash's statement, while others were simply cheering for it. The group eventually turned their cheers and compliments to Godzilla himself and even added some applause for him. Godzilla just kept smiling as he slightly bowed his head in a show of respect and gratitude.

"That's what I was thinking while I watched the two of you sparring," said Twilight Sparkle once the crowd had calmed down. "Godzilla was really picking up fast on everything you were teaching him, Rainbow Dash. It makes me wonder what kind of student he'd be in a classroom."

"That's so cool," said Sweetie Belle.

"It's gonna be great when Godzilla starts using his new skills to punch out all the bad kaiju and put them down for good," said Applebloom.

"Well, Godzilla did also have a great teacher," said Scootaloo.

Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow as she smiled down to the orange pegasus that had just complimented her. Scootaloo only replied with a slightly embarrassed smile as her cheeks turned a slight red.

"So, did you find out anything else of interest when you were studying Godzilla when it was just him and you, Twilight?" asked Fluttershy.

"Well... not really. Except for when Rainbow Dash came by and started drilling him and you guys showing up afterwards, Godzilla spent most of his time sleeping. I don't know if that's how he usually passes the time or if it's a result of him trying to rest off his previous battles with the kaiju he's defeated. He didn't start moving until just a minute and a half before Rainbow Dash showed up and even then, he just seemed to be walking around in a circle. He seemed curious about this area. This is most interesting, especially since he's been living in the Everfree Forest since he got here. This leads me to further believe that a forest setting may not be his natural habitat."

"Well, this also isn't the exact spot he was living in when he first came here," said Fluttershy.

"Well... that's true," said Twilight Sparkle in a pondering manner.

The others looked at Godzilla with the same thoughtful expressions.

"He don't strike me as much of a mountain dweller," said Applebloom.

"It doesn't look like a desert could support him either," said Spike.

"Well, if Godzilla doesn't normally make a place like this his home, how come he doesn't go looking for a place like that?" asked Pinkie Pie.

"Could... Could it be us?" asked Fluttershy. "Could Godzilla be staying here to be closer to us?"

Everyone looked to the yellow pegasus for a moment and then began to consider what she was saying. They all agreed that was probably the reason.

"I'd say there's a ninety one percent chance of that being the reason why he stays and doesn't go looking for a more fitting location for himself," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Then... I have to wonder... should we feel bad?" asked Rarity as a somber expression came across her face.

One by one, the other ponies began to get this same looks on their own faces.

"I'm wondering that myself," said Fluttershy.

"Nah!" called out Rainbow Dash. "You know how animals have those... a-animal instincts that could point them to the right place to be, right? Well, if Godzilla has those kind of instincts, that means he could leave to find the right place anytime he wanted, but he didn't go. You know why that is? It's because Godzilla's staying because he wants to. It's because he thinks this is the right place to be. It's not because he sees it as a duty or a chore. He wants to be here for us because we're his friends, the same reason we want to be there for each other. That's what friends are for. It's... loyalty... It's... love."

Everypony's eyes widened and some of their mouths opened as they looked on at Rainbow Dash. They were clearly taken aback by what their blue pegasus friend had said. What should be so obvious took the Element of Loyalty to remind them.

"Godzilla loves us all the same way we love each other... and how I'm sure we've all come to love him," said Rainbow Dash.

"A-are you sure, Rainbow...?"

"Look at it this way, Fluttershy, it's a lot like how you felt bad about having to ask him to fight for us in the first place. Do you remember that, Flutters?"

"Y-yeah, I do."

"And what happened?"

"He volunteered himself to do it."

"That's right! Just because we teleported him here didn't mean he had to fight for us."

"He did it because he wanted to," Twilight Sparkle chimed in.

"You know that's right, Twi!" exclaimed Rainbow Dash.

"The spell chose Godzilla because he had the biggest and purest heart of any kaiju," said Twilight Sparkle. "He has a lot of the same qualities that got us chosen to represent the Elements of Harmony. That's why we were able to connect with him so easily and why he was able to connect with us. Because of his good soul, Godzilla will always stand by our side. Godzilla will now and always be our friend, as we will be his."

At that moment, Godzilla let out a roar as if to put his own mark on the conversation going on around him. The ponies all turned to Godzilla and could tell instantly how he was feeling. They didn't need Fluttershy's translation to know he was only reinforcing that what had already been said.

"My goodness, it's hard to believe the bond we've formed with Godzilla has gotten so strong in such a short amount of time," said Rarity.

"I don't really think so," said Applejack. "Remember what happened the very same night we all met each other? Our bond was practically instantaneous. It was pretty much the same way when we all finally met Godzilla face to face. I don't think that's a big stretch, even with him being a kaiju and all. He's got a good heart and that's good enough."

"Very true," said Rarity. "Very true indeed, Applejack." The purple haired unicorn then turned her smile back to Godzilla. "Forgive me, darling, there have been several times when we've all needed to be reminded that friendship comes in all shapes and sizes. Even shapes and sizes as big as yours. It's actually a rather welcomed change of pace for friendship. Know that you have mine now and always."

Everypony spoke together at the same time in support of what Rarity said to Godzilla. The Atomic Dragon replied with a series of soft growls as he bowed his head in gratitude.

"This is pretty much one of the most awesomest days to ever in the history of the world!" exclaimed Sweetie Belle with a few breaks in her excited voice.

"For sure," agreed Scootaloo.

"Seriously, what you all said wasn't only true, it was actually really beautiful and touching," said Sweetie Belle.

"Yeah, it was," Pinkie Pie agreed. "Though, I can't help, but think we've all covered similar stuff like this before."

"Well, it's like Rarity said before, Pinkie," said Spike. "Sometimes we need a little reminder here and there. I think it especially applies to this right here. I mean, we're friends with a giant monster."

"Yeah, the King of the Monsters!" exclaimed Scootaloo.

Everypony looked over to the little filly trio with befuddled expressions.

"Huh?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"What?" asked Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy at the same time.

"Wha?" asked Pinkie Pie.

"I beg your pardon?" said Rarity.

"Come again?" asked Applejack.

"Seriously, what did you just say?" asked Spike.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders looked at the group around them in confusion.

"Well... yeah, he is," said Sweetie Belle.

"Yeah," Applebloom agreed. "You guys don't see some sort of... What's the word? Regality in Godzilla when you look at him?"

The mares and Spike looked to Godzilla with examining eyes. Now they were curious to see if they could spot the king-like aura about Godzilla that the young fillies seemed to see.

"I mean we sure do," said Scootaloo. "Even that first night he was shown to the whole world, we all agreed there was some sort of royal quality in Godzilla when we looked at him."

"Maybe not in the same way as Princess Celestia or Princess Luna and all, but certainly in his own special way," said Applebloom.

"That's what we always thought at least," Sweetie Belle added.

Everypony looked harder at Godzilla to see if they could spot what the younger ponies did. Godzilla himself didn't know what to think about them seeing him as some form of royalty.

"You know, now that you mention it, there is some sort of royal presence in the air about Godzilla," said Rarity. She smiled before continuing. "He doesn't even have to do much at all. It just comes off naturally for him. Yes, King of the Monsters is a fine title for Godzilla."

Both Spike and the rest of the Mane Six lit up as they too began to see what Rarity and the Cutie Mark Crusaders saw. They all began to chatter about it and put in their two cents on the subject as well.

"Dudes, you're right!" exclaimed Rainbow Dash. "G-Man's totally a king. A king of both monsters and awesome!"

"Eeyup, the title fits him like a brand new saddle," said Applejack.

" 'King Godzilla'," Pinkie Pie said out loud to herself thoughtfully. "I like it! In fact, I love it! All hail, King Godzilla!"

"Attention!" Twilight Sparkle called out.

Everypony looked to the violet alicorn as she walked to the front of the group. She stared up at Godzilla for a moment while he stared back at her. While he was flattered about everyone calling him a king, being that Fluttershy had explained positions of royalty to him while he was healing himself, he still didn't know exactly how to feel about it. Did he really deserve such a title? How could he enforce such a title when most other kaiju who would be his subjects seem to want to kill him the moment they meet him? Godzilla figured he would just have to wait to figure this all out. For now he just wanted to hear what Twilight Sparkle had to say.

"This will be my first proclamation as a princess," Twilight Sparkle announced. "And that proclamation is for a coronation."

Everypony let out a confused, "Huh?" as they gave Twilight equally confused looks.

"Hey, this is my first time doing something like this, cut me some slack!" said Twilight Sparkle. She then turned her attention back over to Godzilla. "Will you please bow your head, Godzilla sir?"

Godzilla responded obediently and lowered his head down.

"What's going on?" Scootaloo whispered.

"You heard Twilight, it's a coronation," said Rainbow Dash.

"What's a coronation?" asked Scootaloo.

"Shh, wait and find out," said Rainbow Dash.

Twilight Sparkle's horn lit up and out of it sprung the giant magical construct of a sword. She then lightly tapped the end of the sword against Godzilla's right shoulder before turning it over to his left shoulder to do the same.

"I, Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Equestria hereby crown you, Godzilla, King of the monsters. While you're certainly mighty enough and powerful enough to be a king and everypony has agreed you have that regal air to you, there's also so much more you have to contribute to the role than that. All of your other aspects we pointed out before are qualities that helped make Celestia and Luna the great rulers they are today and I'm sure will also serve to do the same for Cadence and myself in the future. Because you have all this going for you and more, I have no doubt believing you are a king if ever there was one."

Godzilla looked to Twilight Sparkle with grateful eyes as a small smile crossed his face. He saw that Twilight herself had a rather big smile of her own. Godzilla had no hard times believing that what she meant what she said. As if he didn't feel honored enough, but what happened next simply floored him with joy. Twilight Sparkle slowly bowed to Godzilla like a monarch's subject would bow to him or her. Godzilla's eyes widened when he saw everypony else do the same. They bowed in the most respectful way possible just like they did the night Twilight Sparkle had become an alicorn and a princess. When the ponies all stood up, they saw that Godzilla was taking full advantage of his new found ability to smile.

"All hail, King Godzilla, long live the king!" Twilight Sparkle called out.

"All hail, Godzilla, long live the king!" everypony else in unison. Then everypony said it together a few more times.

"All hail, Godzilla, long live the king! All hail, Godzilla, long live the king! ALL HAIL, GODZILLA, LONG LIVE THE KING!"

Then everypony cheered as they stomped their hooves against the ground in applause.

"If anyone was gonna be a king, of course it would be G-Man!" exclaimed Rainbow Dash once cheering and applauding had ceased.

"Absolutely," Applejack agreed. "Though it won't exactly be the most traditional rule or a traditional kingdom for that matter."

"Unfortunately, not," said Rarity. "Godzilla can't rule the way he should. Because these other kaiju are such ruffians..."

"He'll have to enforce his rule the hard way," Rainbow Dash finished as she smacked her front hooves together.

"It's a shame it has to be that way," said Fluttershy. "On the other hoof, at least he has a big kingdom to rule over. Not big in that it has a lot of... kaiju in it, but big as in... well..." Fluttershy looked up at Godzilla a second before finishing, "you know."

"Mm hmm," said several other ponies as they all nodded their heads.

"But that's only gonna be for so long before Godzilla finally takes care of all the bad kaiju here," said Scootaloo.

"But if that happens, then Godzilla will be the only kaiju here and he'll be all alone," said Sweetie Belle.

"Nah, he won't be alone," said Applejack. "He'll have us."

"Besides, it's just like I said before, all those other kaiju are tyrants," said Rarity.

"Yeah, it's all good, Sweetie Belle," said Scootaloo. "Godzilla will have us here for him so long as he's in Equestria. Which will probably be until the kaiju are all dealt with."

"Right-a-rooney, then he'll probably go back home to wherever he came from!" Pinkie Pie belted out.

Everypony suddenly froze stiff in place as their eyes widened. They literally felt the level of awkwardness rise. Even Godzilla felt it deep down. What he and everypony was also feeling a few seconds later was a deep sudden sadness. None of them had ever even considered what might happened to Godzilla after the whole kaiju war was over. Now that the subject had been brought up, no one was quite ready for it. The one who was feeling the sadness of the moment the most surprisingly wasn't Godzilla, but his best pony friend, Fluttershy herself.

Her eyes were trembling and starting to build up with tears. Everypony saw this taking place and looked on in sadness as it happened. When they saw Fluttershy sniffle a little before letting out a sad whimper, they all came to her side and began rubbing her back as supportively as possible. Fluttershy, though appreciative of her friends, turned her head away from them and up to Godzilla, who looked back down at her with concern.

"Are you gonna leave when this is all over, Godzilla?" asked Fluttershy in between sobs.

The great kaiju did not answer his best friend's question. He didn't have an answer to give. In all the time since he first came to Equestria and befriended Fluttershy, Godzilla had never thought of what he would do in the long run. He never pondered whether he would try to find a way back to his home or if he would stay in Equestria. And now that he was thinking about it, he was very unsure of which he would do. At first thought of how cruel life was to him back in his world and how many friends he had made in Equestria, all signs were pointing for him to stay. But then memories from when he was a child came flooding back.

From the humans he considered his first family, even one he thought of as a mother and all the way to his days by his Godzilla father's side, it all flooded his mind. While it wasn't always smooth living, in fact it got harder the bigger he grew, there were still great childhood memories from his life back in his own world. His heritage, his family's legacy, everything of his past was back there. Could Godzilla really give all that up even though he seemed to have found a better life amongst the ponies. While it wasn't always a bed of roses because he had to fight kaiju here like he was forced to at home, at least in Equestria his efforts were rewarded with friendship.

This was when Godzilla remembered the last thing that happened to him before he came to Equestria. He and another kaiju, a giant moth named Mothra, had helped each other out in fighting off a hostile sea kaiju. It had seemed as though the two of them were about to become friends soon after. Now that Godzilla knew the great importance of friendship, he had to wonder. Was it wrong for him to stay with his many friends and leave behind someone he was just becoming friends with? Should he try to get back and make things right with Mothra?

A big part of him really wanted to stay in Equestria, so should he? Would there be unforeseen ramifications to doing so? Several questions swirled in Godzilla's head and at the moment. And he didn't have one clear answer for any of them. Godzilla certainly wasn't prepared for any of this. Now it had come and it appeared to be the one thing that could break him somewhat. At least it broke him emotionally.

The ponies all saw it by the look on his face that Godzilla didn't have the answer and how upset it made him to even think about it. This in turn upset all the ponies as well, but none of them were as upset as Fluttershy was at the moment.

"He doesn't know," said Fluttershy as she sadly hung her head. "And neither do I. I don't know if I want the answer or if I could handle it. I know deep down eventually the truth is gonna come out, it has to. But I just don't know if I'll be able to take it if the answer ends up being what I don't want it to be. I can't..."

Fluttershy found herself unable to finish her sentence. No pony blamed her, for none of them really wanted Godzilla to leave either. Yet they didn't know if it was right for him to stay or not. They could tell even Godzilla didn't know if he would stay in Equestria or go back to his own world. However, despite the unclear future of whether Godzilla would leave or stay, the other ponies around Fluttershy knew they had to stay tough for her, for themselves, and even for Godzilla.

"We don't have an answer to this question right now," said Twilight Sparkle. "But we mustn't worry about it for the time being. This situation with King Sombra and the kaiju is only half way from being taken care of, if that. Either way, with how these kaiju and Sombra are, I'd say that's still a long ways away. Until then we won't even think about it and for right now focus on both the mission and the free time we'll get to spend with Godzilla like good friends should. Okay, Fluttershy?"

The yellow pegasus looked to Twilight Sparkle, though she didn't answer at first. Twilight was able to see that her friend was thinking about it in her head and was trying to calm herself down. Fluttershy looked around and saw that all her friends wanted to put this behind them for now and get back to the good time they were having before. She very much wanted to herself, but at the same time the thought of losing a friend, especially one that became as close as Godzilla, had really shook her up. However, Fluttershy knew it had shaken her friends as well and yet they were able to buck up and get a hold of themselves, so she was determined to do the same.

Fluttershy's eyes widened and her head turned upward, as did everypony's, when she heard the low growls of Godzilla trying to get her attention. Fluttershy listen intently to everything Godzilla had to say, which was basically that he treasured the friendships he's made with everyone, especially her. He also said no matter what the future holds, any decision he has to make is not to hurt her at all. He also hoped whatever decisions he had to make would end up be good for everyone. But for now he agreed with Twilight in that they should just enjoy the time they all have together.

Having heard this from Godzilla himself, Fluttershy decided to get a hold of herself and take both his and Twilight Sparkle's advice. She began by wiping away whatever tears she had, then she put on a smile for everypony. They in turn all put on smiles for her. They were happy to see that Fluttershy was able to cheer herself up like she did.

"Alright, I'll try to do it," said Fluttershy "I'm all for enjoying our time together, however long it is. I'm sorry, everypony. I knew this was something that had to get brought up eventually. I guess... I guess I just wasn't ready for it is all."

"It's alright, Fluttershy," said Twilight Sparkle.

"It's a touchy subject for all involved, darling," said Rarity.

"Yeah, but we just gotta rise above it and handle it as best we can," said Rainbow Dash.

"Like we do for any other situation," said Pinkie Pie.

"And we will... I will," said Fluttershy. "But for now, let's just have a good time together as friends."

"At a girl, sugarcube," said Applejack as she patted Fluttershy on the back.

Everypony came closer and showered Fluttershy with words of support and comfort. They had all felt relieved that she was able to overcome her high emotions.

"Oh, girls," said Fluttershy as she turned her sights on the Cutie Mark Crusaders. "I believe there was something you wished to discuss with Godzilla?"

The three little fillies' eyes lit up, for now they were getting the chance to do what they came to see Godzilla about in the first place.

"Yeah!" said all three fillies.

They hurried to the front of the small crowd of ponies and stared up at Godzilla who stared back at them.

"What's this business they want to talk out with Godzilla?" Applejack whispered as she leaned over to Rarity.

"I don't know, Sweetie Belle wouldn't tell me."

"Godzilla, first of all congratulations on your coronation," said Applebloom.

The grown mares, along with Spike couldn't help but giggle a little in amusement at how official Applebloom and the others were trying to be at the moment. They would continue to be amused throughout the majority of this exchange, but the Cutie Mark Crusaders paid no mind.

"This actually might end up working out for us as well if you were to accept the proposal we are about to bring before you today," said Applebloom.

"As you know from our introductions earlier the three of us together make up an official and legitimate group with an official and legitimate goal," said Sweetie Belle.

"Yeah, we even have capes, a clubhouse, and another branch across Equestria and everything!" said Scootaloo in a hyper way that broke from the professionalism the other two were going for.

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle responded to Scootaloo's outburst by giving her a semi-stern look, with Sweetie Belle even lightly nudging her. Scootaloo caught herself and nodded understandingly to her two friends and then changed her demeanor to match theirs.

"However, you showing up here has given us a chance to even further legitimize our organization," said Applebloom.

"Affirmative," added Scootaloo.

The other two looked to her in confusion, to which she just replied with a shrug as she raised her hooves. Godzilla let out a low growl as this all transpired. He, like the Mane Six and Spike was rather amused by the antics of the Cutie Mark Crusaders.

"Anyways," said Applebloom.

"We're not gonna beat around the bush, Mr. Zilla, sir," said Sweetie Belle. "We think our organization would be further legitimized if... and we're asking... if you would join and become a member of the Cutie Mark Crusaders."

Everyone's eyes, including Godzilla's, expanded and widened to proportions one would think is impossible. To say everyone was surprised would be a huge understatement. However, it appeared as though clarification was just around the corner.

"Well, I don't know if I would say it like that, Sweetie Belle," said Applebloom.

"I don't know," said Scootaloo. "I guess he technically would be joining. Just not really in the traditional sense."

"What are you youngin's going on about?" asked Applejack.

"Indeed, girls, what do you mean by trying to have Godzilla join your group?" asked Rarity.

"Godzilla's not a pony," said Rainbow Dash. "He can't get a cutie mark."

"If his kind of species could get a cutie mark, I'm guessing he probably would've gotten his by now," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Which begs the question once more, why are you asking Godzilla to join the Cutie Mark Crusaders?" asked Spike.

"We're not trying to get him to join as a regular member who goes out looking for a cutie mark," Applebloom explained. "We want him to become the official Cutie Mark Crusaders mascot."

"Mascot?" asked the Mane Six and Spike at the same time in confusion.

The three fillies turned back to Godzilla before explaining.

"We were actually talking about it once before Godzilla even came to Equestria," said Sweetie Belle.

"We all noticed that schools and stallions clubs and stuff like that all have some sort of animal as their mascots," said Scootaloo. "You know, like deers and dolphins and things like that?"

"So we decided that the Cutie Mark Crusaders needed our own mascot," said Applebloom.

"But we didn't want it to be just any old animal," said Scootaloo.

"Nope, we wanted our animal mascot to be extra super special," said Sweetie Belle.

"We briefly considered using the cyclops that attacked us in the Everfree Forest," said Applebloom. "But we very quickly decided that was a bad idea."

"Yeah," everyone said together in agreement.

"We were considering it because we wanted our mascot animal to be really original and out of the box," said Scootaloo. "We wanted something crazy that would catch ponies' eyes and make them think, 'yeah, this is a group we want to pay attention to and take seriously'."

"So then after we decided against a cyclops, we thought about making our mascot a dragon," said Applebloom.

"We figured that a dragon would totally be a mascot that got us attention," said Scootaloo.

"Had we gone ahead with that, I would've asked you to be the dragon in question who was our mascot, Spike," said Sweetie Belle as she pointed a hoof to the younger dragon.

Spike smiled and began to pose and flex whatever little muscles he had. This made everyone else chuckle in amusement. Then Applebloom and Scootaloo looked to each other in relief. While they loved Spike and appreciated his friendship, they were looking more for an adult dragon that would fit the message they were trying to get across with a mascot in the first place. However, because they didn't go ahead with the dragon, they didn't feel the need to bring it up, so they didn't.

"Anyways, we were all set to make the dragon our mascot... when we learned there were, like, seventeen different groups across Equestria that had already done it," said Scootaloo.

"Back to square one," all three Crusaders said together.

"That is... until Godzilla came along," said Applebloom.

"Yeah, we didn't realize it right away because of how blown away we were at Godzilla's natural charismatic awesomeness," said Scootaloo.

"But then we quickly realized that Godzilla was everything we just told you we wanted in a mascot and more times a thousand," said Sweetie Belle as her voice broke with excitement.

"It was made even better when we realized he had became friends with you guys," said Applebloom as she pointed to the Mane Six and Spike.

"I think Godzilla's a friend to all of Equestria," said Fluttershy.

"Exactly, he is, which makes him an even better choice as a mascot," said sweetie Belle.

"In the short time he's been here, Godzilla's become an icon to all of Equestria, maybe even the world," said Applebloom.

"We're hoping that having him as part of the Cutie Mark Crusaders brand will do the same for us," said Scootaloo.

"But you know what? Despite all of that, we also really want him to be apart of our group because of all the good things he's done and because now he's our friend," said Applebloom.

All three fillies smiled as Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo nodded their heads in agreement.

"Awe," the Mane Six and Spike let out in unison.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders' words really touched them. They seemed to get to Godzilla too, for when the Crusaders turned back to him, he was smiling down at them in appreciation while they just smiled back. A short moment later, Godzilla turned to Fluttershy and told her to give the Crusaders his decision on being their mascot, despite not knowing exactly what that was. After briefly explaining what a mascot was to Godzilla, Fluttershy turned to the Cutie Mark Crusaders.

"Godzilla says he accepts your offer to be the mascot of the Cutie Mark Crusaders," said Fluttershy. "He also says he's deeply honored by it."

The faces of the Cutie Mark Crusaders' faces lit up as they gasped in amazement.

"REALLY?!" they all asked together.

Fluttershy nodded her head before shutting her eyes and smiling brightly. The fillies looked up to Godzilla, who also nodded his head and smiled at them. The little ponies' bodies began trembling with excitement. They trembled so much that it looked like they might explode in a burst of joy. However, the three were able to get a hold of themselves and regain their professional demeanor.

"Thank you very much, Godzilla sir, we are most pleased with your decision," said Applebloom. "Before we move on with our business transaction, we must first ask you if you have legal representation. So... do you?"

"Oh my goodness," Rarity said in between giggles.

The others of the group also chuckled and laughed in amusement.

"I... guess that would be me," said Fluttershy as she flew up to Applebloom and the others.

"Right, as Godzilla's legal council, we just need you to fill a few forms," said Applebloom.

Then the southern pony reached behind her and pulled, seemingly out of nowhere, a large stack of papers. Everypony looked on in disbelief at just how many pages there were and how high they were stacked, which ended up being fifteen feet.

"My goodness!" exclaimed Rarity. "How did you manage to stack all those papers in a single row without it tipping over?!"

"Where did she even get those papers from?" asked Applejack.

"Probably the same place Pinkie Pie gets out her party canon," said Rainbow Dash.

"Fair enough," Applejack replied.

"Hmm," Applebloom let out as she held a hoof under her chin and looked the stack of papers up and down. Then she turned to her fellow Crusaders. "Scootaloo, you wrote up these papers. Do we really need to have all of them signed?"

Scootaloo looked away for a moment. The look on her face implied that she realized she may have gone a little bit overboard.

"Well... maybe not all of them," said Scootaloo. "Maybe just..." In what seemed like a flash of light, Scootaloo zipped up to the top of the stack. "-this one!" Scootaloo grabbed a paper from the top of the stack and then came zipping back down to the ground.

The orange pegasus filly then handed the piece of paper over to Applebloom to examine. Sweetie Belle came in close and looked for herself as well. After a few seconds, all three fillies looked to each other and nodded in agreement.

"Yup, it definitely has to be this one," said Applebloom.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders then rushed over to Fluttershy and handed her the piece of paper. She looked it over for a second and read only a few sentences before turning to the fillies.

"What does all this mean?" asked Fluttershy.

"Well, basically it says we can use Godzilla's likeness to help promote us and put on any piece of media we make to do the same," said Sweetie Belle. "We'd also be able to tell anypony we want that we know Godzilla personally and can call on him to prove it. Or we can call on you as his representation if he isn't available."

"Oh, well that sounds fair... I guess," said Fluttershy. "Does anypony have a pen?"

Twilight Sparkle used her magic to levitate one of her quills she brought along to Fluttershy.

"Thanks, Twilight."

Fluttershy took the quill in her mouth and signed everywhere she was instructed to.

"Sign here," said Applebloom. "And here. And here. And then here."

"Scratch here," said Sweetie Belle.

"And sniff here," said Scootaloo.

Fluttershy looked to them with a raised eyebrow.

"Just kidding," the pegasus and unicorn fillies said together.

With that, the papers had been signed and everything was now official. Or at least as official as you could get with a small group of school fillies.

"Well then, welcome aboard, Godzilla," said Applebloom to the giant kaiju before her. "We're sure this will work out to the benefit of everypony involved and we're happy to have you as part of the team."

"Happy?" said Scootaloo. "Try super, hyped up, and epically excited beyond all belief!"

At that moment, all three fillies lost all control and started jumping around and whooping and cheering for joy. They then began dancing around as they chanted in sing-song, "Godzilla is our mascot! Godzilla is our mascot!"

Everyone busted out laughing in delight at how the Cutie Mark Crusaders were acting at that moment.

"Oh, my goodness, you ponies are so adorable right now that it's not even funny!" proclaimed Rarity.

Godzilla was just as amused; he even let out a roar. Everypony, including the Cutie Mark Crusaders stopped and watched with big smiles as the kaiju let out his call. When he was finished roaring, Godzilla looked to the smiling faces of the Crusaders. He smiled back at them as he lowered his head until the edge of his snout was right next to the side of the hill. Everypony flinched in surprise at first because they weren't expecting this. The Cutie Mark Crusaders all smiled as they gasped with joy once they realized what Godzilla was inviting them to do.

They quickly ran over and began petting their hooves across Godzilla's snout. The Monster King very much enjoyed the attention he was getting. The feeling of the ponies' smooth hooves stroking across the scaly skin of his snout was very nice to him. His enjoyment was about to double, for soon everypony else was gathering around and petting his snout. Godzilla let out several purrs of delight as every smiling pony and one dragon petted his snout.

Soon, Fluttershy and Sweetie Belle weren't even petting his snout anymore. They had stretched out their forelegs and were hugging it. Then Fluttershy, Sweetie Belle, and Rarity finished their shows of affections by kissing Godzilla's snout before they and the others all backed away. Godzilla and all his friends smiled at each other for a minute longer before he let out a low roar of gratitude.

"You're very welcome, Godzilla, and thank you for everything," said Fluttershy.

"Alright, guys, I think Godzilla's had enough love for one day," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Yeah, I think now we gotta give him his space," said Rainbow Dash.

"Awe," said Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo together.

"No arguments, young fillies, now start marching home," said Rarity.

"Go on now," said Applejack.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders looked to their older sisters and nodded their heads, albeit reluctantly. The group of ponies all started to walk back home, but the fillies stopped for a moment to give Godzilla one last smile. He responded with a smile of his own, plus a wave goodbye. This lit up the fillies' faces and seemed to charge up their bodies. They were soon rushing back home as fast as they could.

During the walk back home, Twilight noticed that Fluttershy seemed to have a troubled look on her face. She knew exactly what it was about right away. Bringing up what might happen to Godzilla in the future really seemed to shake the poor pony up bad.

"You wanna talk about it, Fluttershy?"

"Oh, no thank you, Twilight. I'll be fine, I swear. I just need time is all."

But how much time? That's the thing, Fluttershy thought to herself as she continued on her way with all her friends back home.

---

You know, I used to think Godzilla was incapable of smiling. But then I saw this picture circulating across the internet that people would use for memes that showed Godzilla smiling. Judging by the looks of it, the pic came from Godzilla vs. Mechagodzilla 1992. Which is strange, because I've seen the part I think it was suppose to have come from, yet they never show that shot of Godzilla smiling. Eh, maybe it got cut out of the copy I have. Either way, it both surprised me and delighted me to discover that indeed, Godzilla can smile. Now I get to overuse the word "smile" even more than I already have in this story... DON'T LOOK AT ME WITH THAT TONE OF VOICE! I KNOW YOU OTHER BRONY FANFIC WRITERS HAVE DONE IT TOO AT ONE POINT! lol

Anyways, please, please, PLEASE leave a review for this chapter after reading it and let me know what you thought of it. Also, be sure to let me know any spelling errors, grammar errors, or any other kind of errors I may have missed so I can correct them to the best of my abilities. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.

It was the middle of the afternoon on a sunny day, which saw the Cutie Mark Crusaders navigating their way through the Everfree Forest. Yes, the young fillies had indeed managed to make it outside of Ponyville and into the formally dangerous forest land. However, despite the dangers of the forest being mostly muted by the wildlife having moved on, surely this was still not an environment the fillies' older sisters would want them traveling through alone. The reason they didn't stop it from happening was because they were unaware of it. The Cutie Mark Crusaders had not told their sisters or anypony about what they were planning to do that day.

Because of this, everypony it would matter to probably figured they were just hanging out at their clubhouse or running around Ponyville like usual. Instead, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo were snooping around in the Everfree Forest trying to retrace the path they took to meet Godzilla the day before. Despite all the fun and excitement that came out from meeting the great kaiju yesterday, the Crusaders just didn't get enough and wanted to hangout with Godzilla even more. The only problem was that they couldn't seem to find the exact directions they took. They had come to a complete stop.

"Are you sure it was this way, Scootaloo?" asked Applebloom with an uncertain look on her face.

"Sure I'm sure," said Scootaloo with a confident look on her face that matched her tone. She then turned back to the path and examined it for a little bit before she whispered to herself in a not so confident voice, "I think."

"I don't know," said Sweetie Belle. "Honestly, I don't think we should've even tried going to see Godzilla without bringing our sisters along."

"What's the big deal?" asked Scootaloo. "We already agreed that if we had asked them, they would've said yes anyways. So rather than bother them with it, we decided to just go ahead by ourselves. So what's the problem?"

"Well, I really don't think they would've mind coming along with us at all," said Sweetie Belle.

"Me neither," said Applebloom. "If anything, I think they would've loved to come with us to see Godzilla again. They seemed to be having a great time yesterday just like we were."

"Well, yeah, that's true," Scootaloo admitted. "But still, as much fun as we had yesterday with everypony else, I still think we could use some time with Godzilla where it's just us."

"Well, if we had told them and they came along, then at least we would've gotten better directions how to get to where Godzilla lives," said Sweetie Belle.

"Hey!"

Scootaloo looked back at Sweetie Belle slightly angered.

"It's true, Scoots," said Applebloom. "We'd been walking for a while and then we suddenly came to a complete stop because none of us remembered the rest of the way to go. Face it, we're lost."

"We are not lost!" Scootaloo protested. "I still know where Godzilla lives... I'm just having a little bit of trouble remembering it is all. Just give me a little bit and it'll come back to me. Now... let's see... It was right..."

Scootaloo looked around for a little bit longer, her eyes and head zipping around as she desperately tried to spot something that looked familiar. Then her eyes landed on a log laying in front of several large bushes. This image sparked a bit of familiarity in her mind. Scootaloo didn't give it one more thought. Instead, she ran towards it as fast as she could.

"It's this way, come on, guys!" Scootaloo yelled out as she began to run.

"Scootaloo, wait!" Applebloom called out as she and Sweetie Belle reached out a hoof towards their running friend.

Scootaloo did not heed her friends' worries and ran on until a certain point where she felt confident enough to jump up into the air. She ended up sailing over the log and into the bushes behind it. Unfortunately, soon after the sounds of a collision rang through the air. There was both the sound of Scootaloo crashing into someone and then the yelps of both Scootaloo and whoever she collided with.

"SCOOTALOO!" Applebloom and Sweetie Belle both shouted.

They ran over as fast as they could to check on their friend. They climbed over the top of the log and rushed through the bushes. They saw their friend lying on the ground in a daze. Meanwhile a very familiar tail stuck out in the air, its owner's face being firmly planted in the ground. Sweetie Belle and Applebloom hurried over to Scootaloo's side to check and make sure she was okay and help her if need be.

"Scootaloo, are you alright?!" asked Applebloom.

"Are you okay, pal?" asked Sweetie Belle.

The two of them slowly pulled Scootaloo up into a sitting position as they waited for her answer.

"Uh... Wha...?" asked a still very dazed Scootaloo. "Yeah... I be fine as soon as the birdies stop flying around my head and going tweet tweety."

Scootaloo's eyes were spinning around while her head swayed from side to side. After a few seconds of this, the little pegasus pony shook her head around to shake out the cobwebs. Once she was mostly clearheaded again, Scootaloo looked around her.

"What did I fall into?" asked Scootaloo.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders then heard a moaning coming from only a couple feet away. That was when Sweetie Belle and Applebloom remembered the tail they had seen.

"I think you mean, 'who'," said Sweetie Belle as she pointed a hoof.

"Did somepony get the license plate number?"

It was Spike, the young dragon who was the assistant to Twilight Sparkle. He resumed his moaning as he pushed himself up into a sitting position before rubbing a hand against the side of his head. Spike had a horribly throbbing headache from the collision of Scootaloo's head smacking into his. He looked around to find who had crashed into him. When his eyes fell upon the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Spike let out a shout of surprise, which they responded to with shouts of their own.

Neither side said anything to each other at first. Spike was surprised to find the younger sisters of his closest friends, and the love of his life, out in the middle of the Everfree Forest and that one of them knocked him to the ground. The Crusaders were just as surprised to see Spike out there in the Everfree Forest. Neither side had expected to see each other when they went out to the forest by themselves.

"Guys?" asked Spike in confusion.

"Spike?" They asked back in the same confused tone.

"What are you doing out here?" asked Spike.

"We could ask you the same question," said Applebloom.

Spike was taken aback as if he wasn't expecting that response. It was soon after that he spotted the map he was using lying on the ground. He slowly picked it up and tried to hide it out of sight. Despite trying to be discreet, the Cutie Mark Crusaders clearly saw Spike pick up the map and put it behind his back, to which he nervously chuckled.

"Look, we can stand here and play coy with each other all we want, but I think we all know why we're out here," said Scootaloo.

Everyone looked to each other for a moment before nodding their heads in agreement.

"We're all going to see Godzilla," everyone said at the same time.

"Yeah, we were on our way when we sort of... kind of... got..."

"We got lost," Applebloom said to finish Scootaloo's sentence.

Scootaloo turned an angry glare to her Earth pony friend. It was touchy for her seeing as how it was Scootaloo's directions that got them lost in the first place. However, with a sigh of defeat, Scootaloo reluctantly nodded her head.

"Well, you don't have to worry about that anymore," said Spike. "I'll see that you get to Godzilla without anymore problems. I have a map here with me that shows how to get to him. Twilight drew up yesterday after we got back from our visit with him. I was giving it a look over to make sure I was going in the right direction when..."

Spike let his last sentence trail off, which made the awkwardness of what had happened before seem to increase. Scootaloo had an embarrassed look on her face as she rubbed a hoof behind her head.

"Yeah," said everypony.

"Anyways," Spike said, trying to take focus off the awkwardness. "Since we're all going the same way, just stick with me and you won't have anymore problems."

As Spike pulled out the map with a big smile on his face, the Cutie Mark Crusaders flashed similar smiles as they gathered to take a look at the map. They were only looking at it for a few seconds when Spike's ears picked up a sound. It was very faint at first, but got louder each time he heard it. The sound was a low booming noise, which occurred only five seconds apart.

"Hey, do you guys hear that?" asked Spike.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders looked at their dragon friend in confusion. Then they looked to each other to see if someone among them knew what Spike was talking about.

"Hear what?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"I don't hear anything," said Scootaloo.

"Me neither," agreed Applebloom.

"Just listen," said Spike. "You'll hear it soon."

The purple dragon put a hand to his ear as he kept listening for the sound. The Cutie Mark Crusaders did the same and waited to hear what Spike heard. It wasn't a long wait for them to hear the thunder-like boom for themselves. Even stranger was that they began to feel the booms as well. Whatever was making them was doing so by crashing against the ground. The booms increased in volume very quickly, as did the force of the rumbles in the earth.

All four kids' eyes widened with fear as they heard the sounds of tree branches rustling and even snapping because of something far larger moving them aside. Then came the sound of a very familiar roar. Spike and the Cutie Mark Crusaders looked ahead of them to see the trees being pushed away and to the side by none other than the King of the Monsters himself. Godzilla let out yet another roar as he came into full view of the four children. They all watched in disbelief and fear at Godzilla's actions, for they seemed unnecessarily aggressive and hurried. This was a far cry from the kaiju they had seen the day before who seemed so kind and calm.

What seemed even scarier still about Godzilla's rushing stomps was that they were carrying the four hundred foot giant closer to Spike and the Crusaders. He had not seen them or he surely would've stopped. Right now he was distracted by whatever drove him to go stomping around in the first place. Having realized they had gone unseen by Godzilla's eyes, Spike screamed out to his friends.

"Run! Get out of the way! Jump! Do something! Move!"

The Cutie Mark Crusaders didn't need to be told twice. Both they and Spike ran off to the edge of the path and made a leaping jump into the wild brush of the forest. Godzilla's mighty foot came crashing down seven seconds later where the kids had been standing. Spike and the Cutie Mark Crusaders poked their heads out of the bushes and looked behind them as Godzilla's foot lifted back up into the air. They watched as Godzilla moved on, his tail dragging behind him. Just as the end of Godzilla's tail came into view, it flung up in the air and came crashing back down.

This sight stunned the children watching nearby, but not as much as the after effect of the ground rumbling it caused. Once the ground stopped shaking and Godzilla was out of sight, Spike and the Cutie Mark Crusaders ran back out onto the now much wider path and watched as their kaiju friend walked on. They both saw and heard trees still being pushed aside, as well as feeling and hearing the rumble of Godzilla's feet against the ground. The kids all saw Godzilla's spike covered back and his tail, which flung up in the air and crashed back down yet again. They watched as the King of the Monsters got further and further away.

It was at this time that Spike let out a gasp as his eyes widened in realization.

"He's heading for Ponyville!" exclaimed Spike.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders gasped as their eyes widened. However, at that moment they watched Godzilla slightly change direction so that he was no longer directly following the path. He broke his way through even more trees of the Everfree Forest.

"Now he's heading... slightly north west," said Applebloom.

"He could still hit town going that way," said Scootaloo.

"He could, but I don't think he will," said Spike.

"Huh?" Scootaloo and Applebloom both asked at the same time.

"I'm with Spike here," said Sweetie Belle. "I don't think Ponyville's his target."

Everypony then remembered the split second glance they were able to get of Godzilla's expression. They remembered the intensity and determination on his face. It was akin to that of a warrior, the kind of which they heard Godzilla was when he had to be. He was on a warrior's hunt, the fillies and the young dragon could tell that for sure.

"Well, even if Ponyville's not his target, we still got to tell Applejack and the others about it," said Applebloom.

"She's right, this is something Twilight and everypony else will want to know about," said Spike. "We've got to head back to town and warn them now!"

"Assuming they don't find out about it for themselves first," said Scootaloo.

"Let's go!" exclaimed Sweetie Belle.

With that, Spike and the Cutie Mark Crusaders ran back to Ponyville as fast as they could. Though they doubted they could get to town before Godzilla and everypony else knew about it, they still felt they had to at least try to get there and tell the Mane Six themselves. As they ran for Ponyville, the group of children couldn't help but wonder what had set Godzilla off on his way so aggressively.

---

WEST COAST BEACH

Rainbow Dash laid on her back impatiently as her head hung off the end of the cloud she was laying on. Said cloud only floated two or three feet off the ground. Rainbow Dash's face matched the impatient mood she had at the moment. She had been laying like that cloud for a long while, say about forty minutes or so. She only went on like that for a few more seconds before letting out an exasperated sigh.

"We've been out here for a hundred hours, you guys!" exclaimed Rainbow Dash as she rolled off the side of the cloud and landed on the ground.

Then she walked up closer to her friends standing a few feet ahead of her.

"Rainbow Dash, we've only been out here for two hours," said Applejack.

"Either way, we've been out here a long time and it's getting late," said Rainbow Dash.

"Late?" asked Applejack in surprise.

"It's only three o' clock," said Rarity.

"Well, that's late for me," said Rainbow Dash. "I''m late for my afternoon nap."

Rarity and Applejack just rolled their eyes at their pegasus friend's complaining. The others were too busy to pay attention to all that. Pinkie Pie was randomly hoping around across the sand covered beach as she sang, "La, le, la, le, la."

In other words, she was just being Pinkie Pie.

Twilight Sparkle on the other hoof was busy looking up at the giant kaiju standing there, his feet submerged in the waters of the west ocean. As soon as the Mane Six had gotten word that Godzilla was walking around the outskirts of Ponyville, they all jumped into Twilight's hot air balloon and flew after him. It had led them to this spot on West Beach and they'd been there ever since. Twilight Sparkle had kept her eyes on him the entire time they were there. The others had all started out staring up at Godzilla as well and still would occasionally look over at him just standing there with his arms hanging at his sides. However, unlike Twilight, they were unable to keep their attention on something that just stood around and did nothing, even something like Godzilla.

They had started up small conversations, but they never went anywhere and would eventually be dropped altogether. They tried finding other things to focus on to past the time, but except for Pinkie Pie, none of them were successful. Rainbow Dash was doing stunt flying to past the time earlier, but had burnt herself out on that. Fluttershy had previously tried to talk to Godzilla and ask him for an explanation, but he didn't respond. Now she was making her back down to her friends on the beach. Once she landed, everypony else gathered around her. Pinkie Pie even ceased her hopping and rushed over to the rest of the group.

"Anything, Fluttershy?" asked Twilight Sparkle.

The pink haired mare shook her head in reply.

"No, I'm afraid not," said Fluttershy. "I tried everything I could think of. Politely asking him, saying hello, waving a hoof in front of his eyes, and even singing to him a little, but nothing seemed to work. I just couldn't get his attention. There were times where he gave little grunts and growls, but they were just animal noises with no meaning. There were also times where his eyes seemed to be shaking a little like he wanted to say something or acknowledge me in some way. But for the most part he just kept his eyes looking forward in an almost... trance-like state."

Everypony looked up at Godzilla, though they were unable to see his face both because of his height and the angle they were at. They were behind him and off to the left a little bit.

Rainbow Dash flew up to Godzilla's head and circled around it one time and examined his facial expression. She stopped right in front of Godzilla's face and examined it closer as she scratched a hoof under her chin.

"Yep, he's definitely got the derp face on him," said Rainbow Dash. Then she flew back down to the rest of her friends. "A vicious looking derp face though. He's definitely distracted by something."

"But what is it?" asked Fluttershy. "That's the question."

"What do you think it could be, Twilight?" asked Rarity.

The alicorn princess looked away from her friends and up at Godzilla. She stared at him thoughtfully for a moment before coming to a conclusion.

"He's waiting for another kaiju."

The rest of the Mane Six gasped at what Twilight was saying and at what ramifications it could have, especially for them.

"Are you sure, Twilight?"

"Yes, Applejack, I am."

"How can you be sure?" asked Rarity.

"Because, for some unexplainable reason, animals seem to have, and Fluttershy will be the first to tell you this, a sixth sense about some kinds of incoming danger.," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Oh, yes, it's true," said Fluttershy "They could sensing an upcoming natural disaster like a hurricane or they could be smelling an incoming predator. Most animals have sporadic moments where they can, in one form or another, sense something coming a mile away."

"So, I guess that's what happened to Godzilla, huh?" inquired Rainbow Dash.

"And I guess that something he's sensing is another kaiju?" asked Applejack.

"I'm ninety nine percent sure at this point," said Twilight Sparkle.

"And I'm guessing Godzilla decided to come out here and meet the kaiju halfway so that there's less of a chance of anypony getting hurt?" suggested Rarity.

"That's most likely the main reason, but I think there might be another one," said Twilight Sparkle.

"You mean like having a beach party to celebrate afterwards?" asked Pinkie Pie. "That's what I would do."

The others chose to ignore the Earth pony and look for what the explanation really was.

"What do you think the other reason is, Twilight?" asked Fluttershy.

"Honestly, I think what also drove Godzilla out here was his animal instinct to protect his territory," suggested Twilight Sparkle.

"Well, I guess that makes sense," said Pinkie Pie. "While Godzilla is certainly smarter than the average bear..."

"He is still an animal," Fluttershy finished.

"I guess all animals are vulnerable to those indistincts once in a while."

"It's instincts, Pinkie, but you're right," said Twilight Sparkle. "And with Godzilla being a larger animal, it isn't too much of a stretch to assume he'd have a bigger perceived territory. Now that territory is being intruded on and Godzilla happened to fall victim to his instincts to protect that territory taking over this time around."

"I guess that would explain the vicious derp face," said Pinkie Pie.

"That's all probably true, but I still think Godzilla mostly came down here because of his urge to protect us all to the best of his ability."

"Oh, no doubt, Fluttershy," said Rainbow Dash.

"Absolutely, this time it just happened to coincide with a similar animal instinct," said Twilight Sparkle. "The two drives fueled each other and put Godzilla in the state he's in now."

Everypony looked up at Godzilla once again. His position had not changed at all in all the time they had been talking. Godzilla just stood there with his tail laying at his side, and his eyes still staring out into the ocean with what looked like a hypnotized expression on his face.

"Well, at least that mystery is solved," said Rarity. "I was really starting to worry about Godzilla since he's never acted this way before. He's always been such a sweetie to us whenever we were just spending time together. He's only been a warrior when he needed to stand up against a kaiju."

"And that's just what he's doing now," said Rainbow Dash.

"It's just in a different way than usual is all," said Applejack.

Everypony looked up to Godzilla once again. The Mane Six were hoping that once this was done with, he would return to his regular self and be like he was before. In fact they weren't hoping, they knew that's exactly what would happen. Godzilla was too smart and too loving to let his animal instincts continuously control him like they were now. While it is possible instinct can take control, the Mane Six knew it was unlikely it'd ever be permanent to Godzilla. So they didn't worry about this any further.

Instead they thought about the fact that they were in the same area of beach where the first kaiju appeared. Perhaps it was not the exact same spot, but it was close enough to bring up harsh memories of that day to the minds of the Mane Six. They still remembered what it was like seeing Geon rise up out of the water and how terrifying it was. Now they couldn't help but look at Godzilla standing there on the beach and think of Geon. Their appearances were just too similar to each other. However, they still did not wish to think about Godzilla in the same way they did Geon. So, they tried their best not to.

"So, Godzilla won't come out of this trance until he meets this supposedly incoming kaiju in combat?" asked Rarity.

"Most likely," said Twilight Sparkle.

"How long do you think we'll have to wait for that, assuming that is what's gonna happen?" asked Applejack.

"Uh... guys," Pinkie Pie called out in a nervous and shaky voice. Everypony looked to the pink mare, who looked at them with an extremely worried expression on her face as she pointed a hoof out to the ocean. "I don't think it will be that long."

Everypony then turned their stares out towards the giant body of water called the West Ocean. First thing they noticed was the increase in activity with the current. It seemed to be pulling in bigger waves at a quicker and more aggressive pace. This resulted in the waves that broke against the beach splashing up several gallons worth of sea water that soaked the Mane Six.

"Oh, my fur and my mane," Rarity whined as she felt the water dripping off of her.

The rest of the Mane Six paid no mind to their friend or themselves being soaked. Their attention was taken by something further out in the water. It soon grabbed Rarity's attention as well when she heard it. She looked to see a giant splash of water fly up into the air before falling back down into the ocean it came from. The ponies' eyes all widened in shock at how aggressive the ocean water had gotten in that spot. But what brought fear to them was the sudden low moan of what sounded like a giant creature.

"Did y'all hear that?" asked Applejack.

It sounded like it came from under the water," said Fluttershy.

"Look!" Pinkie Pie cried out.

Everypony stared out with Rainbow Dash even flying up a little bit to try and see better. All of the Mane Six screamed at the sight that appeared out in the wavy waters of the ocean. It only appeared for a quick second before submerging again, but it looked like the head of something rising up out of the ocean. When the reptilian head had appeared, the same moaning roar rang out yet again.

"Did you all see that?!" asked Rarity.

"It's coming this way!" exclaimed Pinkie Pie.

The Mane Six flinched and shouted out in surprise when Godzilla suddenly let out a moaning roar of his own. The ponies all looked over at the giant kaiju and saw his body movement become aggressively antsy. Rainbow Dash flew up to get a look at Godzilla. On the way up she saw his hands slowly close and ball up into tight fists. Rainbow Dash had reached Godzilla's face and let out a gulp when she saw that all the derp she had seen before was gone. It had been replaced by the vicious determination of a warrior waiting to meet his foe in combat. The predatory glare in Godzilla's eyes and the low growls he was emitting made Rainbow Dash cautiously fly back down to the ground with her friends.

"Uh, guys, I think we'd better move," said Rainbow Dash.

Everypony looked out towards the ocean and saw a small part of the water bulged upward before whatever made it do so started making its way towards land.

"I can agree on that," said Applejack.

"We need to get to higher and much safer ground!" exclaimed Twilight Sparkle.

"Run, everypony!" yelled Pinkie Pie.

The Mane Six did just that as Godzilla's tail lifted up in the air and then slammed back down into the ground. The King of the Monsters prepared himself for the impending collision with his incoming foe while the Mane Six ran off the beach and onto higher grassland. The group ran a little further into the grass covered area near the beach until they were all situated under the cover of a tree. Then they watched as whatever was under the water came closer to land. It wouldn't be long before the hidden creature would reach the beach and reveal itself.

The monster slowly started to rise above the wavy and foamy waters as he approached the mainland. As it came close, it let out a roar to announce its arrival. The Mane Six all took the time to examine the exterior of the monster. To most ponies, this four legged creature would resemble a gigantic green, wingless and hornless dragon. To a human being, it would look more like an apatosaurus, except for it was clear this beast was no herbivore. This beast was out for blood and it was much bigger than a mere dinosaur. In fact, its long neck helped extend it head higher than Godzilla's.

"What kaiju is that?" asked Fluttershy.

"It's the Behemoth," explained Twilight Sparkle.

"He don't look that tough to me," said Applejack.

"Me neither," agreed Rainbow Dash. "I think G's gonna take this one easy, peasy, cider squeezy."

"You wouldn't be thinking that if you knew what the Behemoth's secret weapon was," said Twilight Sparkle.

The ponies' attention was taken by the sound of the kaiju identified as the Behemoth letting out yet another loud roar as he approached Godzilla, who responded with a roar of his own. The Alpha Predator backed up only a few feet, which brought him onto dry land. However, the Behemoth did not take this as a sign of weakness, for he knew this foe that stood before him was just as battle ready as he was, if not more. The Behemoth put a snarl on his face to try and intimidate Godzilla and let him know the Behemoth was one foe who wouldn't be backing down. However, Godzilla was not affected by this show of aggression at all.

He let a scowl cross his face as he stared a hole into the Behemoth. Godzilla watched as his opponent turned off to the side and continued walking. Godzilla turned his head slowly, his gaze following the Behemoth as he walked over to his right and started to pass him. Then Godzilla began to walk himself, following close behind the Behemoth. It wasn't long before both predators were circling each other in anticipation like two fighters waiting for the bell. During this time, neither kaiju took their eyes off each other. They kept glaring at one another the whole time they were circling.

After circling each other several times, finally the two titans stopped. The two snarled at each other as they both emitted growls that increased in volume the longer they went on. The tension in the air was so thick that you could cut it with a knife and everyone there was feeling it. The Mane Six felt it from the tree they stood under not too far away from the beach that was to become the monsters' battlefield. Fluttershy found herself unable to stand the tension and ducked her head to the ground, covering her eyes with her hooves. She did not wish to see Godzilla go into battle yet again.

But she was forced herself to raise a hoof and open an eye when she heard the sounds of the two monsters roaring at each other. Once they stopped, though, was when the brutality commenced. It started with both monsters rushing forth and slamming into each other. The collision, like similar ones with past kaiju, caused a booming sound akin to the crash of thunder. Godzilla gained the upper hand somewhat when he had wrapped his arms around the Behemoth. He did the best he could to get them wrapped tightly around his aggressive foe, while also doing his best to try and control him. This was easier said than done because the Behemoth was thrashing around and trying to press forward like he wanted to run right through Godzilla.

The Behemoth even tried to lift up his front legs and wrap them around Godzilla, but they only slipped back to the ground. For now, the Behemoth abandoned that plan and kept pushing forward. It actually seemed to start to pay off a little when Godzilla's feet slid back across the sand. This only lasted eight seconds until Godzilla used his own power to halt the Behemoth's advance. Godzilla got a few shrieks out of the Behemoth when he began digging his claws into the Behemoth's sides, while keeping his arms wrapped around him in a bear hug. Leaving deep cuts like what Godzilla's claws were carving into the Behemoth's sides usually tended to draw blood really quickly. This time was no exception to that rule.

In addition to the blood he drew, Godzilla got another advantage when he began to push the Behemoth back like he had done to him before. The dragon-like beast tried to halt Godzilla's advance. However, he found he was unable to stop Godzilla as fast as the Nuclear Leviathan was able to stop him previously. It ended up taking the Behemoth almost twenty seconds before he could stop Godzilla from pushing him backwards. Even after this, though, the two kaiju continued to press against each other, both using their body mass and strength to try and the make the other stumble or fall. Godzilla had the extra advantage of his claws still being dug deep into the Behemoth's flesh.

As the two continued to fight, the Behemoth tried to think of how he could break up his current struggle with Godzilla. It was only seconds later when he thought of how he could do so and quickly put his plan into action. The Behemoth started by placing his front left foot on top of Godzilla's right knee. More correctly, he slammed it down and tried to dig his talons into Godzilla's flesh. The Behemoth lifted his other front foot and slammed it down on Godzilla's hip and upper thigh area on his left side. Then the Behemoth speedily followed up and lifted his front left foot off of Godzilla's knee and slammed it down on his chest. It was at this point, Godzilla started to feel more of a strain holding back the girth of the Behemoth since he was climbing up the front of Godzilla's body.

The struggle of Godzilla holding up against the Behemoth's body mass went on for several seconds before the dragon-like monster changed up tactics. He pushed his feet off against Godzilla's body, sending Godzilla stumbling back while the Behemoth went sailing backwards on his hind legs. Both kaiju recovered, but it was the Behemoth who got the next move when he came falling forward and slamming his front feet into Godzilla's chest. The thunder clap-like sound this attack made echoed on for several yards. This noise greatly concerned the Mane Six, who were still watching from a far and praying for the best possible outcome of this fight for Godzilla.

It wasn't looking like that would happen, though, for Godzilla was reeling from the blow to his chest and trying desperately to catch his breath. But even when he was able to recover, the Behemoth was there and waiting with another attack. The Behemoth swung his tail around and slammed it into Godzilla's side. The attack rocked the kaiju king hard and sent him stumbling backwards. Then the Behemoth swung his head against Godzilla's, knocking them both for a loop. The Behemoth was able to recover first and charged forward, ramming his body into Godzilla's before biting into his shoulder.

Despite Godzilla shrieking out in pain, this turned out to be a mistake for the giant Behemoth. Godzilla grabbed a hold of his foe's head and neck and dug his claws as deep into the Behemoth's flesh as he could. Then he pulled the Behemoth's head away, freeing his shoulder of the monster's jaws before he could draw blood. Then Godzilla began biting into the Behemoth's long neck as hard as he could in retaliation. Despite how hard he bit, all of the Behemoth's struggling allowed his neck to slip out of Godzilla's jaws before they could get a solid grip. Godzilla tried several more times to bite into the Behemoth's neck, but was met with the same results each time, though he was able to leave bite marks wherever he bit.

Godzilla slightly changed tactics by shoving his hand up into the Behemoth's face before charging forth and clamping his fang filled mouth down upon the Behemoth's left shoulder. The four legged kaiju cried out in pain, his eyes as wide as they could be as he felt every ounce of pressure Godzilla was putting into his bite. The Behemoth tried pulling away to free himself, but it also work against him. It caused even more pain to him having his flesh in Godzilla's mouth being pulled by two opposing forces. Godzilla's assault got more aggressive when he began shaking his head around like a wild animal. All the struggling culminated in the Behemoth pulling free of the grasp by Godzilla's jaws... but without a piece of himself.

The Behemoth looked down at the bleeding hole he now had in his shoulder and screamed in both pain and horror. When the Behemoth looked back to Godzilla, his horror stricken eyes were only struck further. Hanging from Godzilla's mouth was that missing piece of flesh from the Behemoth. Rather than eat it, Godzilla instead chose to taunt the Behemoth by spitting that piece of flesh into his foe's face. When it dropped from his face and to the ground, the Behemoth looked down at it with the same horror filled shock as before. However, as he stared at it, that shock turned into furious rage. The sight of his crimson flesh laying before him made the Behemoth's blood boil like magma.

The Behemoth lifted his head into the air and let out a roar of anger before charging towards Godzilla at full speed. Despite trying to prepare himself, Godzilla was unable to stop the Behemoth from running up and ramming the top of his head into Godzilla's throat. As the Atomic Saurian grasped at his throat, the Behemoth rammed his body into Godzilla's before standing up on his hind legs. He then proceeded to slash his front foot talons across both Godzilla's chest and the sides of his neck. This slash and stab attack lasted for a few seconds before Godzilla was able to use his great strength to shove the Behemoth away.

Godzilla did not take anytime to check on his wounds, instead charging forward to go on the attack. He called on his recently acquired boxing skills that were taught to him by Rainbow Dash. He swung his right fist across the Behemoth's face, closely followed by his left fist. Godzilla repeated this combination of punches across Behemoth's face over and over again, making a booming noise with each mighty right and left cross punch.

"Yeah, that's it, G!" Rainbow Dash cheered from far away. "Just like I taught ya! A right! and a left! And a right! And a left!"

Rainbow Dash excitedly punched out her front hooves in time with the punches she was calling out.

"You can do it, Godzilla!" Applejack called out. "Give that Behemoth thing a good what for now! Ya hear?!"

"Send that piece of kaiju filth back to the pit he and the others crawled out of!" said Rarity.

"Go Godzilla!" called out Pinkie Pie.

"We believe in you!" called out Twilight Sparkle. "Don't give up!"

A determined expression crossed Fluttershy's face that matched those of her friends after a couple seconds delay.

"You can do it, Godzilla!" called out Fluttershy.

Throughout all the cheering, Godzilla had been swinging his stronger than steel fists across the Behemoth's face. After laying in so many punches to his opponent's face, Godzilla decided to end his volley of punches with a massive uppercut into the Behemoth's lower jaw. The force of the final blow sent the Behemoth's head snapping into the air. The Behemoth reeled around from the fatigue of being punched so hard, so many times. Godzilla thought of what to do next as he watched his opponent stumble around.

He was not expecting it when the Behemoth snapped out of his daze and quickly charged forward. The Behemoth stopped only inches in front of Godzilla and stood up on his hind legs and kicked his front feet into Godzilla's chest, sending him stumbling backwards. But Godzilla responded right away by charging forward and ramming his body into Behemoth's. He too stumbled back from the strike dealt to him by his opponent, but the Behemoth soon recovered and went on the assault.

The Behemoth swung his tail across Godzilla's face four times, each blow even harder than the last. These strikes, though they stunned Godzilla, did not make him fall. That ended up working against him when the Behemoth began biting at the sides of Godzilla's neck and throat over and over again. These bites sank the Behemoth's razor sharp teeth deep into Godzilla's flesh each time. But each bite would always end up slipping loose, so the Behemoth would keep biting to try and get a bitter grip.

Godzilla tried desperately to pull the Behemoth's mouth away from his neck. He finally got a good grip by sticking his thumbs inside the Behemoth's mouth and fish hooking them into the sides. Godzilla shoved Behemoth's head away and then lurched his own head forward and started biting at his neck. The Behemoth managed to get his mouth free of Godzilla's fish hook grips and proceeded biting at his adversary. The two titans of terror furiously and ferociously snapped and bit at each other like two rabid wolves. It was as if they had devolved into the wild animals nature had originally meant them to be.

Godzilla also used the claws on his hands to slash and scratch wounds into the sides of the Behemoth's head and neck. It proved to be a very effective advantage in the conflict. It worked so well that Godzilla didn't even have to rely on biting anymore. He just kept slashing his claws, first at the Behemoth's neck, and then he began slashing at his face. The Behemoth stopped this savage assault when he stood up on his hind legs and got his head out of Godzilla's reach. He then fell back down on all fours and ran forward, slamming his body into Godzilla's.

Godzilla retaliated by punching four uppercuts into the Behemoth's face in a right, left combo. Godzilla put some extra strength into his last uppercut, which sent the Behemoth reeling back a little. Godzilla followed up by slamming his body into the Behemoth's, which made him reel even more. When he recovered, the Behemoth struck back by swinging his tail into Godzilla's side. Although he let out a groan of pain, Godzilla was able to bounce back and respond in kind. He quickly spun around and slammed his mighty tail against the Behemoth's body. The force of the strike sent the Behemoth toppling over on his side and even made him roll across the ground one time.

The Behemoth struggled hard to get back to his feet, but even when he managed to get his two front feet under him, they were shaking badly. Godzilla saw the state his foe was in and moved quick to take advantage. As fast as he could, Godzilla stomped around to the Behemoth's right side and came stampeding, head first, into his rib area. The collision immediately sent the four legged monster crashing back down on his side. The Behemoth moaned in agony as he looked up to see Godzilla standing above him as he let out a loud roar.

Godzilla was towering over him like a predator coming in for the kill. This Alpha Predator's next move was him stomping his foot down into the Behemoth's rib area. Godzilla pressed his foot down as hard as he could to get his talons to sink deep under the Behemoth's skin. However, the King of Monsters didn't stop there. Godzilla slowly moved his foot down across the Behemoth's side. By doing this, Godzilla raked his talons down and cut long, deep wounds into the Behemoth that were gushing blood.

The Behemoth cried out in agony, while Godzilla lifted his head into the air and roared out in triumph. However, this turned out to be too soon, for the Behemoth, despite his pain, struck back against Godzilla by swinging his tail into the side of his head. The force of the blow made Godzilla's head whip downward as he let out a roar of pain and anger. The Behemoth kept up his attack by kicking his front right foot into Godzilla's stomach. The force made Godzilla hunch over in pain as he wrapped his hands over where he was kicked. Then the Behemoth kicked his back right foot into Godzilla's face, whipping his head back up into the air.

Then the Behemoth began to push himself back up onto his feet as he whipped his tail into Godzilla's hide. Once he was back up, the Behemoth swung his head around into Godzilla's for a collision of craniums. Now that he was back on his feet, the Behemoth took the time to roar into Godzilla's face to taunt him. This was a big mistake for the four legged beast, for it gave Godzilla time to light up his back spikes. The glow distracted the Behemoth long enough for Godzilla to unleash his atomic blast upon his long necked foe. The Behemoth screeched out as he felt the burning pain that came from the mighty beam of atomic power.

The force of the beam sent Behemoth stumbling back for a little bit, while Godzilla just followed him and pressed on with his beam assault. Godzilla kept firing his atomic breath across the Behemoth's body for several moments before he ceased fire. The Alpha Predator unleashed a loud, three mile roar to warn his foe about just who he was messing with. For a moment the Behemoth was actually considering backing down and retreating. He wanted to live to fight another day. However, the Behemoth did away with any plans of retreat when he remembered he still had one trick left up his sleeve. A secret weapon so to say.

To distract Godzilla, the Behemoth stretched his head forward and roared out as loud as he could, hoping to coax Godzilla into a roaring contest. It ended up working and Godzilla pulled his head back and letting out another three mile roar. Though it was clear Godzilla's was the much mightier of the two roars, it mattered not to the Behemoth, who still had yet to unleash his ultimate attack.

As the two kaiju continued their roaring match, Twilight Sparkle, who was still watching from the side with all of her friends, noticed something that made her gasp with fear.

"Do you all see that?" asked a visibly distressed Twilight.

Everypony looked for what they thought she might be referring to.

"I don't see anything," said Rainbow Dash.

"No, wait, I see it!" said an alarmed Fluttershy.

The other four ponies gasped once they saw what Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy saw.

"I see it too," said Applejack.

"I see it now," said Rainbow Dash.

"As do I," said Rarity.

"Ooh, ooh, I see it now, too!" exclaimed Pinkie Pie. "What is it?"

Twilight Sparkle didn't answer right away. She, liked the other ponies, was distracted by the ever brighter glowing white light that was forming around the Behemoth's body.

"That glow is all the power building up into the Behemoth's next attack," Twilight Sparkle explained. "When he hits critical mass, he's going to unleash an explosion from his body that's almost guaranteed to destroy anything near to the Behemoth!"

The ponies all gasped as they turned to look towards Godzilla and the Behemoth in horror. The glow around the Behemoth's body was intensifying at an unimaginable rate.

"We've got to do something to help Godzilla!" exclaimed Fluttershy.

"She's right, we've got to warn him!" said Pinkie Pie.

"No, it's too late for that," said Applejack. " Right now, we need to get ourselves to a safer place!"

"Run, everypony, run!" exclaimed Twilight Sparkle.

Rainbow Dash and Rarity grabbed Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy and turned them around to run with the rest of the Mane Six as fast as they could.

Meanwhile, Godzilla had taken notice of the Behemoth's entire body glowing and at first he did not know what to make of it. It confused him very much, so he just stared on and examined the situation. He even tilted his head to the side. Once his senses had alerted him to the impending danger, Godzilla snapped out of his confused daze and he rushed at the Behemoth as fast as he could. But it was too late.

The glow of the Behemoth's body had reached the point where it was blinding to look at before he had finally unleashed all the energy that had been built up in his body. It resulted in a huge explosion that engulfed everything around within a thirty yard radius. The force generated from the explosion caused a burst of wind and a loud rumbling shake in the ground. These two forces together were powerful enough to knock the Mane Six, who had ran several yards away, off their hooves and send them falling to the ground screaming. They could not get up right away, for the wind and the shaking ground would not let them.

It felt like somepony was holding them down against their will and shaking them from side to side. As would be expected, this was a very uncomfortable feeling for the ponies and made them feel almost helpless. However, both the ground shaking and the wind blowing did eventually die down until they had simply faded away. Once that stopped, so did the Mane Six's screaming. They all looked around as they pushed themselves back up to their hooves.

A few seconds went by before they all gasped and said the same name together.

"GODZILLA!"

Despite their better judgement telling them to do otherwise, the Mane Six turned to run and fly back towards the battlefield that was once West Beach. Everyone of those ponies were extremely worried about what might have happened to their kaiju friend after taking the blunt of the explosion. They couldn't even begin to imagine how much pain he was in after taking such a blast. Or it could be worse and Godzilla wasn't feeling anything anymore because he had been destroyed by the blast. Those ponies that were on the ground put their all into their runs, while Rainbow Dash was putting all she could into her flying. She ended up being the one to reach the scene first, with the others catching up a little bit later.

They stared on in wide eye horror at the sight before them. During their run over to this spot on the beach, they had taken notice that the environment they were returning to was not the same one they had left behind. All the green grass, the colorful flowers, and the tall trees full of leaves on long branches had been destroyed. Almost everything had been completely swept away. The grass on the ground was replaced by black blast marks and dirt. The flowers had all been burned and blown away. And the trees had been stripped of their leaves and branches. They were barely more than stumps.

It was worse and worse the closer they got to the beach and now that they were there, the sight was absolutely horrible. It was hard to see at first because there was a big cloud of smoke. However, once it cleared, the Mane Six saw a large crater on the beach that wasn't there before. It was about a hundred feet deep and three hundred feet wide and started filling up with water from the nearby ocean. What struck the Mane Six with even greater horror was what was at the bottom of the crater.

Standing there in the crater was the Behemoth and Godzilla staring each other in the face as they let out low growls. Godzilla's body showed clear signs of battle damage that weren't there before, including burns and bleeding gashes. He was also shaking hard like at any moment he could fall apart under his own weight. Despite his trembling, pain filled body feeling like it wanted to collapse, Godzilla forced himself to stay on his feet. He even lifted his head to try and roar. But the sound he released from his mouth seemed to be strained and horsed, coming out more like a growling moan than a mighty and regal roar.

And then seconds later, the King fell. Godzilla couldn't force himself to stay up anymore. His body had gave out on him. After taking such a powerful explosion at point blank, not even a kaiju as mighty as Godzilla could stand up much longer. It was amazing he was able to stand at all or even survive. Yet, despite how amazing that all is, it didn't change the fact that Godzilla was now down and in a tremendous amount of pain. This was a fact that was not lost to a certain group of ponies.

"NOOO!"

While everypony else could only stare in open mouthed and teary eyed horror at the state their friend was in, Fluttershy couldn't help but express her pain in a ear shattering scream. As she sobbed, the yellow pegasus dropped to her knees and held her front hooves up to her face as tears streamed from her eyes. Rarity sobbed as she too put her hooves to her face and leaned into Applejack's shoulder. The southern Earth pony put a hoof around her crying unicorn friend as she used the other to remove her hat from her head and put it to her heart. Twilight, and the rest of the ponies gathered around to try and comfort Fluttershy, but the truth was they were sobbing and emotionally hurting just as much.

As the Mane Six mourned their fallen friend, the Behemoth celebrated his apparent victory over said friend. He stood up on his hind legs and lifted his head to the sky before roaring the loudest roar he ever let out in his life. All the Behemoth's celebrating recaptured the attention of the Mane Six, who turned their watery eyes back into the crater. They looked on as the Behemoth came back down on all four and stared down at Godzilla's fallen form. Fluttershy and Rarity even gasped when they saw Behemoth walk up closer and then actually place a foot on the side of Godzilla's head. It appeared as though the Behemoth was going in for the kill.

"NO!" Rainbow Dash screamed as she flew up into the air. It was so loud that it even got the Behemoth's attention. "Leave him alone, you long necked bully! Back off or I'll show you a fight like you'll never ever forget if you thought he gave you trouble!"

Rainbow Dash looked around and found a small rock on the ground. She picked it up and threw it at the Behemoth. It ended up hitting him in the nose, though it did no harm at all. Rainbow Dash knew she was spouting empty threats and that she would never be a match for a creature like the Behemoth in a fight. But she wasn't about to let him hurt one of her friends either. Especially one who was down like Godzilla was. The loyal pony in her wouldn't allow it.

"Get away from him ya overgrown lizard with a rope for a neck!" spouted Applejack.

"Leave him be, you brute, or you will feel our wrath!" exclaimed Rarity, spouting more falsehoods.

"We'll let you have it, ya flat footed meany pants!" Pinkie Pie warned as she pulled out her useless party canon.

A furious expression crossed Fluttershy's face, the likes of which she never had before.

"You leave Godzilla alone... you... big... JERK!" exclaimed Fluttershy as loud as she could.

At that moment, Twilight Sparkle unleashed a beam of energy from her horn, which hit the Behemoth directly in the nose. It was completely useless, though, as it did no harm to the Behemoth whatsoever. Instead he just stood there looking as annoyed as ever as he gazed down at the ponies that were little more than a nuisance to him. He had every intention of dealing with this nuisance in the most extreme way. Like the kaiju before him, the Behemoth always handled his problems with death. It would be no different when he dealt with these ponies before him.

Unfortunately for the Behemoth, his annoyance at the Mane Six distracted him from the real problem. Despite the pain he was in, Godzilla had started healing almost instantly. While he wasn't anywhere near one hundred percent yet, Godzilla still felt good enough to start fighting again. At this point, if he wanted his friends and him to make it out of this battle alive, he had no choice. Because of this ultimatum, Godzilla continued to fight, starting with a sneak attack.

He kicked his foot into the side of one of the Behemoth's back legs. The dragon-like kaiju cried out as he felt the leg that was kicked buckle out from underneath him and he slipped a little. Before the Behemoth could retaliate at all, Godzilla fired his atomic blast up at him, which drew a cheer from the Mane Six watching nearby.

"He's alive!" Pinkie Pie cried out in joy.

"Oh, thank Celestia!" said Rarity.

"He's alright," Fluttershy whispered as tears fell from her eyes. "He's okay."

"Yeah, but that means the fight's back on," said Applejack.

"Move, move, move!" called out Twilight Sparkle.

"Move your flanks or kiss them goodbye, everypony!" shouted Rainbow Dash as she flew above her running friends.

Meanwhile, Godzilla had gotten himself back onto his feet. He was still shaking a lot and he was still in a tremendous amount of pain, but Godzilla was not about to let that stop him when it counted the most. The Behemoth and Godzilla both caught sight of each other, but it was Godzilla who would get the next move in. He unleashed his atomic furry concentrated in one powerful beam at the Behemoth yet again. The force of the beam and the sparks and flames it was making across his body made the Behemoth back away as he moaned in agony.

Godzilla paid no mind to these moans and charged forward at his foe. First his swung his closed right fist across the Behemoth's face, then slashed the claws of his opened left hand across it. The Behemoth stood up on his hind legs to attack, but was cut off when Godzilla fired his atomic breath into his underbelly. This caused the Behemoth to cry out as he fell back down onto all fours. He had to struggle with all his might to see to it that his feet didn't slip out from underneath him.

Godzilla came forth and grabbed the Behemoth's by his throat before swinging his right fist into the Behemoth's lower jaw for an uppercut. He stumbled back a little bit before recovering and going on the attack by swinging his tail into Godzilla's side. While he had taken the full blunt of the attack, Godzilla had also managed to catch his opponent's tail in his hands. The Behemoth's eyes widened as he looked at the sight of his tail in Godzilla's hands. Then he looked to Godzilla, who was staring at him with a evil looking smile on his face.

Before the Behemoth could do anything else, Godzilla used his incredible strength to lift him up in the air by his tail. He lifted the Behemoth over his head and slammed him down onto the other side of the crater, causing the ground to rumble and shake. Godzilla didn't even wait a second before pulling on the Behemoth's tail and launching him into the air again. This time, Godzilla let go in mid throw and sent the Behemoth sailing into open air. The Mane Six heard the wind gust the Behemoth's body made as he was flying through the air, which made them stop running and turn around to watch in amazement.

Just as the Behemoth was starting to come down, Godzilla fired his atomic blast at him. The beam propelled his body even higher into the sky while igniting several sparks and explosions across it as well. After a few seconds, Godzilla stopped firing his atomic breath and let the Behemoth crash into the ground several yards away. While the Mane Six had felt the harsh rumbling of the ground, Godzilla paid it no mind and walked out of the crater towards his fallen foe.

The Behemoth laid on his back completely motionless for several moments before finally letting out a whimper of pain. His body trembled when he tried to roll over onto his belly. He got some unwanted assistants when Godzilla had reached him. The first thing he did was kick his foot into the Behemoth's side and knock him over onto his belly. The Behemoth's legs shook like crazy as he tried desperately to push himself back up.

Again he received unwanted assistants when Godzilla came up behind him and grabbed his tail again. Then Godzilla used his incredible strength to hoist the Behemoth into the air before pulling him back down and slamming him into the ground. Then Godzilla repeated this attack four more times, lifting the Behemoth up into the air by his tail and then slamming him down again.

"Ooh, that's gotta hurt," said Applejack.

"Well, he ain't done yet," said Pinkie Pie as she pointed a hoof.

Indeed, Godzilla had one more tail lift in him. He lifted the Behemoth up into the air, but rather than slam him back down, Godzilla lifted him up even higher than before. He lifted the Behemoth up until he was high above his head. Then Godzilla spun around and slammed him down onto his back. Despite having Behemoth down, Godzilla kept up his assault by letting off a blast of his atomic breath across the Behemoth's underbelly.

The Behemoth, barely conscious, just managed to roll onto his belly and began to push himself back onto his feet. It was a slow and painful process, but the Behemoth did eventually get back on his feet again. This was met with another atomic blast from Godzilla. This one caught the Behemoth in the side of the head, followed by a swing of Godzilla's tail into the same spot. Then Godzilla came up and, with both hands, grabbed the Behemoth by his neck. With all his strength, Godzilla lifted the Behemoth over his shoulder and threw him up into wide open air.

The Mane Six looked on with pure amazement because somehow, despite the bad condition Godzilla was in, he had managed to throw the Behemoth higher than he did before. This time, Godzilla didn't wait for the Behemoth to start falling back down to the ground. He fired his atomic breath up at the kaiju sailing through the air. When the beam hit him, the Behemoth was thrust higher and further away. He felt the great power of the beam set off explosions all over his body. This went on for nearly twelve seconds before Godzilla ceased fire of his atomic breath and let the Behemoth drop from the sky.

He ended up crashing several yards away from the beach and into the ocean. While the Mane Six were cheering Godzilla's apparent victory, the kaiju himself wasn't too sure if the fight was over or not. Thus he began to make his way out into the water as the Mane six watched him go. By the time Godzilla had reached where the Behemoth landed, he was up to his waste in the water. Once he was there, Godzilla looked down and inspected the body of his presumably deceased adversary.

This presumption turned out to be false when the Behemoth shot up out of the water and stood tall on his hind legs as he let out a roar. He fell back down on all fours, slamming his body into Godzilla's in the process. Then the Behemoth lurched his head forward and tried to bite at Godzilla's throat. However, Godzilla was able to get his hand up and close it around the Behemoth's mouth. Then Godzilla lifted the Behemoth's head up and wrapped his other hand around his throat. Godzilla pulled the Behemoth's head back down before he bit his teeth into the back of his neck.

The Behemoth tried to shake himself free, but Godzilla was managing to hold. He wasn't doing it all by himself, though. As strong as he was, Godzilla's body was not in the best of conditions to do something like struggle with the Behemoth. He was having trouble just keeping himself standing. However, the Behemoth was in a similar situation at the moment. His body had taken a tough beating as well and right now he was doing all he could to keep himself from collapsing, with barely enough body strength to keep fighting just like Godzilla.

However, despite being pain ridden, despite being tired, despite being exhausted, the Behemoth still felt he had enough in him to launch one last big offensive. What form would this planned final attack come in? If everything went the Behemoth's way, it would be in the form of the same attack that nearly won him the fight before. From a distance, the Mane Six, who were still watching the fight after moving up to the water's edge, saw the signs of the upcoming attack. And it filled their poor little pony hearts with terror for both Godzilla and themselves after what happened last time. The Behemoth's body was starting to build up a white glow of energy just like before. He was going to release another explosion!

Unfortunately for the Behemoth, unlike before when Godzilla was ignorant to what this glow was building up to, this time he knew exactly what was going on. He also had a counter ready for it too. With what could only be instinct, since he had no previous knowledge he could do it or what he was building up to, Godzilla's back spikes began to glow. This time, though, it was different. Unlike the other times when the spikes glowed and Godzilla would fire his atomic breath, this light was even brighter. It was also a different shade of blue that was so light it was almost white.

The glow got bright and brighter and the energy from it began to spill out of Godzilla's spike. It traveled through his body and made its way to his mouth like his atomic breath usually does. However, because Godzilla's mouth was full at the moment, instead of a concentrated beam, the energy came out in a wave that spread out across the Behemoth's neck. While the energy wave did burn and hurt the Behemoth and make him cry out in pain, this was not Godzilla's planned strategy. What he had in mind was completely different. He still had no idea how he knew how to do it, though. Again, it was most likely his instincts taking over.

Beyond his understanding or belief, Godzilla sucked in the energy he was releasing from his mouth back into his body. At the same time the energy in Godzilla's spikes flowed down into his body. Then he unleashed the energy from his body in a bright and blue colored pulse of power. His father used to use a similar attack and though no one had really given this attack a name, the best way to describe it would probably be a nuclear pulse. Yet, somehow Godzilla's nuclear pulse was actually even more powerful than his father's.

Some of the tell tale signs was how much brighter it was and that it seemed to extend to a wider range than his father's nuclear pulse used to. It was so bright in fact, that the Mane Six had to turn away and cover their eyes. They also let out screams of terror because they thought this would turn out to be a huge explosion like what the Behemoth had unleashed before. But seconds later the Mane Six realized they were all still alive and to an extension that Godzilla's nuclear pulse covered a much shorter range than the Behemoth's body explosion. However, when they turned back to the fight they also saw that it didn't mean the pulse was any less effective on an opponent.

What was also discovered was another stat supporting the idea that Godzilla's nuclear pulse was even more powerful than his father's. That was just how much damage had been done to the Behemoth's body. He looked to almost be in worse shape than Godzilla was after taking the brunt of the Behemoth's explosion earlier. Unfortunately for the Behemoth, he did not have super healing powers like Godzilla did. It was even worse for him since he was especially injured in the head and upper neck area. How injured was he? The Behemoth was injured so badly that once Godzilla released his grip on him, he collapsed into the waters of the ocean never to get back up again.

The fight was over and the battle was won, though the celebration did not begin right away. At first, Godzilla was looking on in amazement at his own feat. He took what was a last ditch advantage grabbing sneak attack by his father and made it into his own deadly attack. And he didn't even know how he was doing it. The nuclear pulse just seemed to come naturally to him. Now Godzilla had both his atomic breath and the nuclear pulse and he would be sure to put both of them to good use in whatever battle came before him in the future.

Godzilla examined the fallen form of the Behemoth for a little bit, just to make sure he was really done for. He sensed no movement or any signs of life within his beaten opponent. Not a heaving from breath or a twitch or the even faintest little heartbeat. There was no denying that Godzilla had won the fight. Now knowing this for sure, Godzilla raised his head into the sky and let out a loud three mile roar of victory.

The loud call of the King of Monsters had snapped the Mane Six out of the stunned state they had been in since Godzilla unleashed his nuclear pulse. Now that they were out of their awestruck state, they were looking up at Godzilla with bright smiles on their faces. It was only seconds later that they were all cheering as loud as they could. They were also jumping and skipping and flying around happily.

"Yee-haw, way to go, Godzilla!" exclaimed Applejack. "You done good and made us proud again!"

"Whoo-hoo!" Twilight Sparkle and Pinkie Pie cheered.

"Alright, Godzilla, good job!" called out Twilight Sparkle.

"Good job?!" asked Pinkie Pie. "More like super, terifical, absoluta, whap-bopl-pa-looma-ba-wat-bam-boo excellent job!"

"Uh... what she said!" Rarity called out.

"Yeah boy-e!" yelled Rainbow Dash as she pumped a hoof in the air then brought it back down. "You rocked the house, G-Man! You took that Behemoth fool down!"

While everypony else was cheering, Fluttershy stayed quiet and looked up at Godzilla with a small supportive smile. To him, everything the other ponies were saying or doing at that moment was summed up and multiplied ten times over with that smile of Fluttershy's that he loved so much. It even got a smile out of him, which he flashed to the Mane Six, Fluttershy especially. Then he lifted his head into the air to roar in celebration yet again. However, something was noticeably different about this roar and not in a good way.

The difference was so noticeable that it made the Mane Six look uneasily at Godzilla. It sounded as though that last roar was extremely strained. Godzilla couldn't even do the whole roar. His voice gave out just as he was about to finish. A second later a look of worry and distress crossed the monster's face as his head began to lower. It didn't stop until he was looking down at the water around him. He tried to lift his head back up, but when he did, he felt his whole body tremble, so he stopped. At that point, his entire body was starting to feel even heavier than it actually was. It came to the point where Godzilla, even with all his mighty strength, was barely able to keep himself up. He felt he could fall over at any moment.

Everypony saw how hunched over Godzilla was and how exhausted and sore he seemed to be and how he winced in pain with every movement he made. He moaned out in agony as his hands hung at his sides and his head hung down as well.

"What's happening?!" asked Rainbow Dash in alarm.

"He's still feeling the effects of the blast he took earlier from the Behemoth!" said Twilight Sparkle.

"But how?!" asked Rarity. "He recovered and won the battle!"

"I think that was just some kind of adrenaline rush," said Twilight Sparkle. "Now it's wearing off and Godzilla's starting to feel the pain coming back to him again."

Everypony looked to Godzilla with saddened expressions. They saw by the look on his face that Godzilla was far more upset than they were. This was understandable since he was the one going through pain. A tear escaped Fluttershy's eye as she saw Godzilla shut his own eyes before looking away from the Mane Six in what he felt was disgrace. He never wanted them to see him in this condition or in any bad condition for that matter. He was suppose to be their big protector and having them see him hurting this bad made him feel like he was letting them down. He just couldn't help himself, the blast hurt him very badly.

Pinkie Pie ran forward until her hooves were bathed in the water of the ocean. Godzilla turned back to see Pinkie standing there with a look of sympathy for him. Though he appreciated the gesture, he never wanted to see this from any of his pony friends. He didn't want them to feel sorry for him at all.

"Thank you, Godzilla, for all the pain you keep taking for us and all of Equestria," said Pinkie Pie.

"We all appreciate it more than you could imagine," said Rarity. "You poor dear."

"We love you, Godzilla," said Twilight Sparkle.

"We really do," said Applejack.

"WE LOVE YOU," said everypony at the same time.

Godzilla gave them a quick and small smile before looking away again. Fluttershy flew out to Godzilla and came up to the end of his snout where he could see her perfectly. She immediately recognized the sad look in his eyes, despite him trying to keep the smile on his face. He tried to keep it on because he didn't want Fluttershy or any of the others to see him appear any worse off than they already had.

"What's the matter, Godzilla?" asked Fluttershy. "I mean, I know you got hurt really badly and that's enough to make anypony upset. But I'm getting a feeling there's a little something more under the surface that you're not telling us about."

Godzilla saw the concerned look on Fluttershy's face, which ended up being enough to get him to tell her exactly how he felt. Fluttershy listened closely and when Godzilla was finished, she had a look of disbelief on her face.

"Oh no, Godzilla, you mustn't think like that," said Fluttershy. "It's not your fault we feel bad for you at all. We feel that way because we really do love and appreciate you and we only want the best for you. You should never think you're at fault when we feel for you in anyway. You should know it's just that we love you enough to think about you through the good times as well as the... rough ones. Just know that you'll always be in my heart, Godzilla... You'll be in all our hearts, Godzilla."

The King of the Monsters found he was able to stand up straighter all of a sudden. It felt as if his heart had been touched almost literally by the hand of a loving soul or in this case a hoof. It was almost as if Fluttershy's words had renewed him. Though he was still hurt, he was no longer upset like he was before. He smiled at Fluttershy as he roared out a thank you before turning to the other ponies and roaring a thank you to them, as well. The rest of the ponies on the beach all had smiles on their face after having seen how much happier Godzilla seemed to be now thanks to Fluttershy.

Godzilla turned back to Fluttershy and leaned in closer as Fluttershy reached out to hug and snuggle the end of his snout. Both of them smiled brightly at each other before Fluttershy flew back to the rest of her friends on the beach. Once she had landed back on the sand, everypony else gathered around Fluttershy to hear what she had to say.

"Godzilla said thanks to everypony for caring... and that he loves us all too."

"AWE," everypony let out at the same time as they turned back to Godzilla.

He was also looking at them as well. They exchanged smiles with him, which made everyone feel that much brighter, including Godzilla himself. It did the Mane Six good to see he was able to stand up straighter and that they were able to make him feel better. He felt good knowing they could do this for him. It was another sign of how strong their friendship had grown since they met not too long ago.

Twilight Sparkle took the opportunity to shine an aura from her horn across Godzilla's body to inspect how his wounds were healing up. Pinkie Pie then grabbed a carrot seemingly out of nowhere and took a bite off it.

"Eh, what's up, Doc?" asked Pinkie Pie. "What are the results from the medical exam?"

"His wounds are healing quick and nicely," said Twilight Sparkle. "They're actually better than they look. He just needs to rest up a little bit like he did before and he'll be back to a hundred percent in no time."

"Oh, thank goodness," said Fluttershy.

"Indeed, he's very lucky to have those healing powers of his," said Rarity.

"We all are," said Twilight Sparkle.

"You said it!" agreed Pinkie Pie.

"Look, y'all," said Applejack as she pointed a hoof.

"What's up?" asked Rainbow Dash.

They saw that the smile had faded from Godzilla's face and now his nostrils were flaring as he sniffed at the air. He slowly turned to the ocean and stuck out his nose and sniffed even harder. The sides of his mouth pulled back to reveal his teeth via a snarl.

"What's eatin' at him?" asked Applejack.

"I don't know," said Pinkie Pie.

"Do you think it could be another kaiju heading this way?" asked Rarity.

"Oh, sweet Celestia, I hope not," said Fluttershy. "I don't think he could take another fight after what he just went through."

"Nevertheless, I'm afraid that's what it is," said Twilight Sparkle.

Fluttershy let out gasp before she said, "He's leaving!"

They all saw that Godzilla was indeed basically limping out deeper into the ocean.

"Can Godzilla swim?" asked Pinkie Pie.

"I'm not sure," said Rarity.

"Me neither," said Applejack.

After taking several steps, Godzilla stopped and turned back to the Mane Six who were back on land. He let out a roar to explain what he was doing. Unfortunately what he had to say brought a sad look to Fluttershy's face.

"He is going after another kaiju," explained Fluttershy.

The other ponies gasped in disbelief.

"He can't do that in his condition!" exclaimed Rarity.

"He could be hurt even worse than he already is!" said Applejack.

"Even worse than that, he could be killed!" said Twilight Sparkle.

"KILLED?!" exclaimed everypony else.

At that moment, they heard Godzilla let out another roar.

"He said not to worry about him and to stay here," said Fluttershy.

"Forget that!" exclaimed Rainbow Dash. "I'm not gonna stay here and wait around wondering if G's coming back alive or not!"

"Hear, hear!" agreed Rarity. "We simply can't wait here. We have to go and at least look after him."

"I'm inclined to agree with you, guys," said Twilight Sparkle. "But how are we gonna do that? The balloon was probably destroyed in the explosion."

"I have an idea!" exclaimed Pinkie Pie. "Follow me, everypony!"

The pink Earth pony was soon zipping down the beach with the others having no choice but to follow. At the same time, Godzilla was walking out further into the ocean waters until he was deep enough to just dive in and began swimming to find his next challenger.

---

Anyone here ever seen the 1953 UK monster movie, 'The Giant Behemoth'? ...No? Well, anyways, I saw that movie a while back on YouTube and admitted that while the movie itself wasn't all that good, I still liked the monster and thought it was cool. I decided that I really wanted to see Godzilla fight this thing and decided further to make that happen and put the Behemoth (the monster from the movie) in this story. Recently I revisited clips of the movie and admit that the monster itself wasn't all that impressive. In fact it was so underwhelming that second time that I almost pulled the Behemoth out of this story and rewrote it not to include him. But then I saw some fanart online that made the Behemoth look even more badass than I originally thought he was and that inspired me to keep him in the story.

Anyways, here it is, the newest chapter. I hope you all liked it alright and if you did please leave a review after you finish reading. If I made any sort of spelling or grammar error and missed it while proofreading, don't be afraid to tell me so I can correct it to the best of my ability. I'm The Guy Who Likes To Write Stuff, signing off.